THE SVCCESSION OF THE BISHOPS OF ENGLAND SINCE THE FIRST PLANTING OF CHRISTIAN RELIgion in this Island, together with the historie of their liues and memorable actions faithfully gathered out of the Monuments of Antiquity.
VVhereunto is prefixed a discourse concerning the first Conuersion of our Britaine vnto Christian Religion.
BY Francis Godwin now Bishop of Hereford.
He shall not faile nor giue ouer till he haue set iudgement in thearth, and the Isles shall waite for his Law.
LONDON, Printed for Andrew Hebb, and are to be sold at the signe of the Bell in Pauls Church-yard.
TO THE KINGS MOST EXCELLENT MAIESTIE, OVR GRATIOVS Soueraigne, IAMES by Gods mercifull prouidence of great Britaine, France and Ireland, the most potent and illustrious Monarch, and most deseruedly instiled, Defender of the true Catholike and Apostolike FAITH.
IT is accounted of S. t Augustine, (and not without cause) grande miraculum, a great and wonderfull miracle, ineruditos liberalibus disciplinis &c. that the Apostles of our Sauiour, twelue poore men (fishermen, publicanes, and such like) neuer brought vp in learning, and in comparison of the gentile Philsophers, altogether vnlettered, not skilfull in Grammar, not armed with Logike, not swelling with eloquence and Rhetorike, should yet be able by the helpe of Christ, to entangle in the nets of [Page] faith, in a manner the people of the whole world, and amongst the rest the very Philosophers themselues. For of them and their time was veryfied that of the Prophet, Psal. 19.4. Their sound is gon out into all lands, and their wordes vnto the ends of the world. Those people, that noe force or power of the Romanes (masters of the world) could bring to the obedience of the Roman lawes, although they subdued their persons, Scythians, Indians, Aethiopians, Parthians, Germans, and Britans (so speaketh Theodoret reckoning many other Nations beside) these same fishermen, De cur: Gr: affect: l: 9. vsing neither weapons nor souldiers, nor any other inforcinge meanes th [...]n perswasions and the examples of their vertues, as especially of their patience of injuries and afflictions; induced notwithstanding to subject themselues vnto the lawe of a man done to death by the base, seruile, and most shamefull punishment of the crosse. A branch or limme of this miracle I haue taken vpon mee to describe, euen soe far forth as it concerneth this our Britaine, and haue presumed to offer the same vnto your Majestie; as an argument, if it were well handled, not vnworthy your consideration. For whereas this worke consisteth of two parts, being both narrations, one reporting the historie of our conuersion from Paganisme vnto Christian religion; the other containing a memoriall of the liues and actions of such as from time to time haue been the principall instruments of the propagation and continuance of that first plantation: It will lay open two poynts ministring matter of greate and most just glorie, both vnto your selfe and the Dominions ouer which God of his goodnesse hath placed you: the first, shewing, that heere the miracle aforesaid [Page] had his first operation; as the second, that heere likewise it hath found the most effectuall operation.
For first, it will appeare (that which Sabellicus hath well noted) how that Omnium Prouinciarum prima, Britannia, publicitùs Christi nomen recepit; Ennead: 7 lib: 5. In which respect it is worthylie called Primogenita ecclesiae, the first begoten daughter of the church of God: secondly, that the godly care and judicious choyce of your Majesty, hath afforded vnto our Church such Pastors both for pietie and learning, as neither can any age past in our country, nor any other country in the world at this present, be compared justly with vs, for abundance of Preachers of Gods truth, men indued with excellent learning, and moreouer by Godlinesse of life and good example confirminge what they teach; howsoeuer by the slaunderous mouthes as well of Puritanes as Papists, imputations are dayly cast vpon vs importing the contrary. In the former of these I haue the more willingly taken paynes, by inlarging that which heeretofore I haue written to that purpose somewhat more breefly th [...]n were expedient; because I perceiue that diuers of late yeeres haue greatly endeuoured, to deduce the pedegree of our Christianitie from Rome, by making the Bishops thereof the first authors of the same. And heerein they haue been soe earnest, as well we might maruaile they should soe (incalescere in re frigida) but that one of them telleth vs in plaine tearmes, N: D: in hist: 3. conuers: we haue in that respect such an obligation to the See of Rome, as needs we must mayntaine that religion that is nowe taught and mayntained there by the Bishops of the same. Were the antecedent all true, we might not allow the consequence for good.
Tertullian (peraduenture alluding to that of the Apostle, Gal: 4. Ierusalem which is aboue is free and Mother of vs all) caleth Ierusalem Matrem & Fontem religionis. Cont: Marci: lib. 2. And S. Augustine in a certaine disputation betweene him and one Pascentius, Epist: 178. saith, that faith and religion sprang first from the Grecians. Heereupon may we in like sort conclude, that Tertullian was perswaded, wee ought euer to mantaine the doctrine taught in Ierusalem & by the Bishops thereo [...]f, amongst which diuers are knowne to haue been grosse Heretickes: And that S. Augustine in the place before named, approued once for all, all such opinions as the Greeke Church should at any time happen to defend. Nowe although the consequence being so weake, the argument of it selfe falleth to the ground; yet, in as much as, going about to make good the antecedent (which is notoriously false) these men they cast a myst before our eyes in deprauing and falsifying the history of our Church: I haue thought good to indeuour, that the very truth in that behalfe may appeare, as by testimonies worthy credit and without exceptions I trust it shall. For the other poynt, concerning the vertues and sufficiency beyond all exception of those Prelates, our Church hath brought forth since the reformation of the same; I feare I haue dealt but too too modestlie, refusinge to yeelde to them their due prayses, least I should seeme to flatter men, that either in person, or by their neere friendes and [Page] posterity are as it were yet present amongst vs. For [...]ncerning them I haue set downe nothing, but mat [...]r of fact; and that such, as either is to be shewen in [...]blique record, or is so notorious, as noe man but [...]oweth who euer knew them. Neither indeed do I [...]nke it very needfull for me to proceed much far [...]er, seeing the writings of most of them heertofore [...]blished vnto the world, are testimonies sufficient [...] the excellency of their learning and sincerity of [...]octrine: And their conuersations such, as neither [...]y malicious Saunders, or enuious Marprelate, was e [...]rable to cast vpon (I doubt not I may say) any one [...] them, an aspersion of scandall that could leaue a [...] permanent stayne behind it. God of his infinite [...]odnesse graunt vnto your Majestie many and ma [...] happy dayes amongst vs, and that after it shall [...]ease him to translate you from these temporary [...]ingdomes to that which is euerlasting, you may [...]ue of your posterity such, as from time to time [...]ay succeed you as well in your vertues as in your [...]minions. Then shall the breasts of your Priests [...]euermore adorned with Vrim and Thummim; yea [...]y shall shine as so many starres in the right hand [...]im that hath the keyes of hell and of death, Reuel: 1. that [...]lpha and Omega, the first and the last; to whom be [...]onour and glory, now and for euer.
To the Reader.
THis Worke being now the second time published, in this edition hath receiued suc [...] augmentation, as it may seeme to be an [...] ther and not the same. Wherefore conce [...] ning the additions, by which it hath go [...] ten this increase, I haue thought good [...] aduertise the Reader, that they are of three sorts; praefix [...] infixa, and affixa. The first of these containing a true [...] story of the first plantation of Christian Religion amongst [...] is diuided into foure parts or Chapters: Whereof one d [...]uereth a report of those thinges that I finde written conc [...] ning our conuersion by the Apostles themselues. The seco [...] what I find in that kind concerning Apostolicall men; that [...] such as liued in the Apostles times, and in likelyhoode mi [...] bee their disciples. The third, what is to bee thought of [...] History of King Lucius. And lastly, the fourth, a true nar [...] tion of what was performed by Augustine; commonly [...]led in our histories, the Apostle of England. That bei [...] done, I proceed in my former course; but withall imparti [...] vnto the Reader such other antiquities concerning the ma [...] I haue taken in hand, as now in these doosen yeares last pa [...] haue lighted vpon (which are not a fewe) and inserting th [...] worthy Bishops and excellent men that the princely and r [...] gious care of his Maiestie hath in the meane time afford [...] vnto our Church. Lastly then, besides a catalogue of the [...] shapes of two sees. ( Bangor and S. Assaph) form [Page] wanting, I haue thought it not amisse, to deliuer a breefe rehearsall of such of our English nation, as either were, or are reported to haue been Cardinalls of the Church of Rome. And to these I haue yeelded a place amongst our English Prelates; first because they were men for the most part very memorable, famous in their times, and endued with extraordirie gifts: Secondly to this intent, that where of late yeeres a great volume hath been published at Rome, by one Ciaconius, containing the liues of the Bishops and Cardinalls of the same, a worke (as it is pretended) of great perfection; it may appeare vnto the world, that there as well as elsewhere, some thinges glister which are not gold, many particulars being misreported concerning our Country-men; which may assure vs, the rest of that worke so highly esteemed, to be but eiusdem farinae; and in other parts as well as these, full fraught with the like vntruthes and errours. Now whereas by reason of a mischance in our coppy, and my absence, the Printer hath not been able to doe his duty so well, as that many thinges are not mistaken; I must earnestly intreate the Reader, to take notice of the corrections; the want whereof may greatly wrong both me and himselfe. That done, I trust these my labours shall find the like acceptance as my former did; the which I must commend vnto the mercie and goodnes of our gracious God, whose name be blessed and praised now and for euermore.
- Canterbury
- fol. 49.
- London.
- fol. 181.
- Winchester.
- fol. 207.
- Ely.
- fol. 285.
- Lincolne
- fol. 252.
- Couentry and Lichfield.
- fol. 313.
- Salisbury
- fol. 332.
- Bath and Wells
- fol. 357.
- Exceter.
- fol. [...]89.
- Norwich.
- fol. 416.
- Worceter.
- fol. 434.
- Hereford.
- fol. 450.
- Chichester.
- fol. 464.
- Rochester.
- fol. 476.
- Oxford.
- fol. 490.
- Glocester
- fol. 495.
- Peterborough
- fol. 497.
- Bristoll.
- fol. 500.
- S. Dauids.
- fol. 503.
- Landaff.
- fol. 515.
- Bangor.
- fol. 535.
- S. Asaph.
- fol. 542.
- Yorke.
- fol. 554.
- Durham.
- fol. 627.
- Carlile.
- fol. 675.
- Chester.
- fol. 684.
Clariss: o Viro DO: o FRA: co GODW: Epis: po Land: si Antiquitatum Britt: cae Eccl: ae oculatiss: o Indagatori, Restauratori fideliss: o Do: o optumè merenti SACRVM.
A DISCOVRSE CONCERNING THE first conuersion of this Island of BRITAINE vnto Christian Religion.
CHAP. I.
DIuers yéeres after the ascension of our Sauiour Christ into heauen, his Apostles continued at Ierusalem, as we may perceiue in the story of their Act. 8.1. Acts. But Iames being slaughtred by the sword of Herod, Act. 12.2. and Peter appointed vnto the like paine (which by the miraculous assistance of God he escaped) being also persecuted of the Iewes with great malice and cruelty; The Apostles d [...]sperse themselues. they all (except only Iames, commonly called frater Domini, the brother of our Lord, because hée was his néere kinsman, who was left at Ierusalem, as Bishop and Gouernour of that Church) they all (I say) dispersed themselues amongst the gentiles. So saith Homil. 70. in Matth. c. 22. S. Chrysostome, Apostoli praedicauerunt Iudaeis, longo (que) temporis spatio caesi & flagellati in Iudaea manentes; ac demum ab ipsis propulsi, in gentes profecti sunt. And this came to passe (as Baronius Annal. to. 1. in anno Christi 44. probably deduceth) in the second yeare of Claudius the Emp. the year of Christ 44. although there want not some to affirme Apollonius apud Euseb. hist. ec [...]. lib 5 [...] c. 16. this, whether separation or dispersing of the Apostles to haue fallen out two yeares later.
[Page 2]Whensoeuer it was, we finde, that Iohn the Euangelist planted himselfe in Euseb: hist: l. 3. c. 1. Asia about Ephesus, remaining there in a manner altogether. Andrew passing through Asia, sowed the séedes of the Gospell amongst the Eu [...]eb: ib. Nice [...]h: lib: 2 c. 3 [...]. & l. 8. c. 6. Scythians, the people called Sacae and Sophron: apud Hier: de sc [...]ip [...]ed: Sogdiani, and returning into Greece, ended his life in Achaia, by the way preaching vnto the Thracians, Macedonians and Thessalonians, of all which he conuerted great numbers vnto the faith of Christ. Thomas trauailed into Euseb: l. 3. cap: 1. O [...]g [...]m Gen: l. 3. Parthia, Greg: Nazian [...]: hom: [...]d Arian: India, Aethiopia, and as farre as the great Island of Taprobana, as Nicephorus Lib: 2. c. 40. & l, 3, c, 1. reporteth. The Indians to this day shew the place Osot: de reb: gest: [...] m: of his buriall. Matthew spent his time altogether, for ought I finde in Soci: lib: 1, c, 15. Aethiopia: and so did Sophron: apud Hier: de descript: ecc: Niceph: l, 2, c, 40. Matthias. Bartholomew in Chrys. hom: de 12, Apost: Armenia, Lycoania, Sophron [...] bisup. Albania and the hether part of Soc, l, 1 c, 15 India; & Iudas Thaddaeus in Niceph [...]l, 2, [...] 4. Mesopotamia, Arabia, and Idumaea. Philip trauailed in the ouer part of Asia, first; and then passing into Scythia, spent afterward much time in France as Isidore hath deliuered Devi: & ob. sanct. 3, c, 1. with some other. Howbeit In M [...]tyrolog M [...]j [...]. [...] Baronius wil néeds perswade vs, that Gallia is mistaken for Galatia. If any blinde note out of some obscure Gréeke authour haue deceiued him (as happily it may be) he shall doe well to take notice of that of [...] Ammianus Marcellinus, that saith, Gallos sermone Gr [...]co Galatai dici solere & Celtas. And thereof we haue a plaine testimony in Lib: 15. Theod [...]ret, that writing of that place of the Apostle, Crescens into Galatia, Sic Gallias appellauit, saith he.
Now whereas it is deliuered plainely by sundry Theod [...]de [...]ur: G [...] [...]: l. [...]. Solip [...]on: l. 3. c [...]p. 1 ancient writers, that Brytaine fell in diuision amongst the Apostles (amongst the rest Nicephorus hath these words, Aegyptum & Lyb [...]am ali [...]s, alues item extremas Oceaniregiones & insulas Britannicas sortitus est.) Of all the 12. I finde mention of thrée onely of the Apostles to haue beene in our Britaine, to wit Peter and Paul (of whom we shall anon intreat by Gods grace), & [...]n l [...]p: [...] ad l [...] [...], 4. Simon Chananaeus, called also Zelotes that S. Hierom Hier: in ep: ad Gal. deliuereth is somtimes named Iudas) who preached Christ in Beda in retract: in Act: Ap. Persia, Aegypt & Isid: de vit: ob: s. Africke, passing at last into Britaine, as Lib: 2. cap: 40. Nicephorus affirmeth together with In Synopsi: Apost. Dorotheus; who also writeth that he was slain and buried in Britaine, and the same is confirmed by the Greeke Martyrologe, as Baronius witnesseth.
[Page 3]As for S. Peter, the authour of the 3. conuersions will néeds perswade vs, Wh [...]ther S t. Peter were euer in England. 12 that he was, as the first Bishop of Rome, also the first founder of our Church. For proofe wherof, he bringeth vs 3. testimonies, the waight & validity wherof it shall not be amisse in few words to examin, The first of them is a bare report of Simeon Metaphrastes; of whom, if it be not sufficient for me to say as Melchior Canus doth of Sozomenus, Theolog. loc. lib. 11. cap penultinio. Graeciu sint, & haec natio est, fuit (que) semper, ad mentiendū prōptula; how worthy he is to be credited, let Baronius be the iudge, whose words I may well vse of him in this case, Annal. ecc. Christ [...]. 44. pag. 371.26. Sicut in alijs multis ibi [...]se positis errare Metaphrastem ertūc̄est, ita & in his hallucinatū esse constat. And well might hee brand him with this imputation of a notable lyer, who in lesse th [...]n 9. leaues before, he had thrée or foure times confuted & taken napping in so many notorious vntruths.
To leaue him therfore as an authour not worth the regarding, let vs consider the wordes of Innocentius, Epist. ad [...]cent. dist. 11. ca. Quis n [...]sci. at praeserum cú sit manifestū in omnem Italiá, Hispaniam & Afric [...] at (que) Siciliam insul asque intertacent [...]s nullum instituisse [...]lesias nisicos quos venerabilis Apostolus Petrus aut succ [...]ssores e [...]s constitue: un [...] cerdotes? (if happily they bee his) affirming how that the first Churches of Italy, France, Spaine, Africa, Sicilia and the Ilands that ly betwixt them, were founded by S. Peter, or such as he or his successours had ordained to the Ministery; whereof if we can conclude any thing in this case, it is that the British churches in the iudgement of Innocentius were founded neither by S. Peter, nor by either his schollers or successours. For it is manifest, that he intending to de [...]cipher vnto vs the particularity of those Churches, that the Apostle aforesayd had caused to be conuerted to the faith in the West part of the world, hath plainely excluded ours; that is neither any of those he hath by name set downe, nor any Island lying betwixt them. If the question had been concerning Sardinia or Corsica, Maioica, Minorca, Malta, or any other Island of the Mediterran sea (of such at least as do lie betwéen Europe and Africke) the conclusion had béene for the Jesuite; but our Britaine lying quite out of the compasse of Innocentius his limitation. I see no meanes to auoyd it, but that thereby we are vtterly excluded. For be sides that it is vnlikely, he would haue emitted by name to set down the same, being the most noble & renowmed of all Islands thē known to our world, whē Sicile was not forgotten that cannot make the fifth part of Britain; if he had had any intent to draw vs within the bounds by him pitched, he [Page 4] would at least haue sayd, insulas (que) adiacentes and not interiacentes.
Now therefore to passe vnto the third testimony, it consisteth of certaine words of Gildas, In initio Epistolae. taken out (not of his Epistle de excidio Britanniae, as the Conuersioner falsly quoteth) but out of another discourse intituled Castigatio in Ecclesiasticum ordinem. The words are these. Sedem Petri Apostoli immundis pedibus vsurpantes, sed merito cupiditatis in Iudae traditoris pestilentem Cathodram desidentes. Wherein I sée not any more proofe that S. Peter preached Christ héere, then that Iudas the traytour preached against Christ else where, which I suppose is not to be shewen. The meaning of those words for my part I cannot conceiue to be other then this, that in abusing and prophaning so excellent and holy a function, immundis manibus sacra contrectando, they did rather represent and imitate Iudas that betrayed Christ, then Peter and the rest of the Apostles that faithfully preached him.
Besides these before-mentioned testimonies, he offreth vs for proofe a monkish dreame taken out of Alredus Rieuallensis, and the bare assertion of one Gulielmus Eysengrenius a late writer; neither tone nor tother carrying with them any weight at all. Against all which, I will oppose two reasons, I thinke not so easie to be answered.
The trauailes of the rest of the Apostles, being so diligently and particularly recorded by writers of al sorts (as before I haue related) how is it possible that this so important a worke of S. Peter (not the meanest of the Apostles) should finde mention no where, either in our particular Chronicles, or in the generall story of the Church, nor amongst any of the ancient writers, sauing onely at the hands of Metaphrastes, an authour not very ancient (for he liued about the yéere 900.) and moreouer so farre distant from our country (to wit at Constantinople) as he had not any such speciall opportunity to take notice of those antiquities concerning our Church; which so many other men very diligent collectours and excellently learned, dwelling as it were amongst vs, could neuer light vpon?
Againe, whereas all that séeme perswaded of S. Peters comming into this Island ( Baronius, Parsons, and the rest) assigne the particular time to be none other than that, when as all Iewes were cōmanded by a publique edict of Claudius the Emp. to depart [Page 5] out of the City of Rome (the which thing is mentioned not only in the Scripture Act. 18.2., but in many other O [...]os. l. 7 Sueton. in Claudio. Dic 29. Iunij. authors also) Metaphrastes (the Conuersioner his chiefe piller) affirmeth, that he failed immediately from Rome into Africke, where he founded the Church of Carthage, and left to gouerne the same Crescens his disciple, departing thence into Alexandria, of which Church he ordained Bishop S. Marke, and then from Alexandria tooke his iourney to Ierusalem. Héerunto accordeth Onuphrius in his notes vpon Platina, that making no mention of any trauaile of S. Peter at that time either Northward or Westward, Ad vitam S. Petri. sayth, Edicto Claudiano quo Iudaei pulsi sunt, Petrus Roma exire coactus, Hiesolymam reuersus est. And least we should thinke he might stay there but some short time and then passe westward againe, he addeth, Ibi cōcilio Apostolorū de abrogāda circūcisione, & morti beatissimae virginis interfuit. Bellarmin to. 1. de Rom. Pont l. 2. c. 6. The same is likewise affirmed by Bellarmin who describeth the trauailes of S. Peter in this sort: Igitur ex Iudea, &c. The 5. yeare after the passion of our Sauiour, Peter trauailed from out of Iury into Syria and setled himselfe at Antiochia, continued Bishop of that city allmost 7. yeares. Howbeit we are not to perswade our selues that in all the space he neuer parted from that place; for it is certaine that at that time hée ranged ouer all the countryes adioyning, Pontus, Asia, Galatia, Cappadocia, Bythinia. But the seuenth yeare after hée became Bish. of Antiochia (which was the 13 after the passion of our L.) hée returned to Hierusalem, & béeing there apprehended of Herod was cast into prison in the dayes of swéete bread. Act. 12. But soone after, hée béeing deliuered by the Angell, the same yeare, (which was the 2. of the reigne of Claudius) hée came to Rome fixed now his seate or sea there, and held the same 25. yeares. Yet he remained not all the time at Rome, but after hée had preached 7. yeares there, hée returned to Hierusalem being expulsed out of Rome by Claudius together with all the Iewes that were then in Rome. And then a little after, when therfore (sayth hée) they which were at Antioch, heard how that Peter was come to Ierusalem, they sent vnto him Paule and Barnabas, and then was called together the Councell of Ierusalem: but Claudius being dead, Peter returned to Rome and there ended his life. Thus far Bellarmin. These things being considered, and search made [Page 6] amongst such authors as are without exception; if we affirm that S. Peter was neuer further westward in Europe th [...]n Italy, I assure my selfe it will neuer bée disprooued.
So, though we should account it a greate glory to our nation, to deriue the pedigrée of our spirituall linage, from so noble and excellent a father as S. Peter; yet reason of the one side, and want of authority on the other, enforceth vs to rest persuaded, that S. Peter neuer saw this Island.
of S. Paules [...] Spayn and England.Concerning S. Pauls being in our Britayn, the proofes are much more pregnant. In the same chapter where he saith of himselfe Rom: 15.16. that he had filled all nations with the Gospell of Christ as farre as Illyricum, he declareth his certayne purpose and determination of trauayling into Spayne, by twice mentioning the same. And in as much as after his deliuerance out of prison at Rome, in the 5. yeare of Nero, he liued many yeares at liberty; vers. 24.23.I see no reason why we should doubt but that he satisfyed that his so earnest a desire by making a iourney thither and spending some time there. Howbeit our Romanists, not induring to heare of any good to slowe from any other fountayn then their Rome, diuers of them mayntayne stifly that S. Paule neuer perfourmed the sayd voyage.
Innocentius Bishop of Rome saith plainly, Epist. ad Dec [...]nt. dist. 11. Quis nesciat. L [...]gant [...] istis [...]ouincijs alius [...]llus Apostol [...], inuenitur aut legitur [...]; In Rom. 15. that none of the Apostles except Peter taught either in Spayne [...]r in any other parte of the west. And Thomas Epist. ad Dec [...]nt. dist. 11. Quis nesciat. L [...]gant [...] istis [...]ouincijs alius [...]llus Apostol [...], inuenitur aut legitur [...]; In Rom. 15. Aquinas grounding himselfe vppon the iudgement of Galasius deliuered by Gratian Epist. ad Dec [...]nt. dist. 11. Quis nesciat. L [...]gant [...] istis [...]ouincijs alius [...]llus Apostol [...], inuenitur aut legitur [...]; In Rom. 15. vtterly denyeth the repayre of S. Paule into Spayne. So doth Dominicus Soto, In Rom. 15. yelding for his opinion 2. or 3. very friuolous reasons, whereof one (I remember) is, that no auncient writer euer mentioned that voyage; whereas in déede, in a maner, all the fathers haue as it were with one mouth deliuered and affirmed the same. And some of them there are that so deliuer it, as though withall they would giue vs to vnderstand, that before his returne to Rome, he passed into diuers other countryes, & amongst the rest into our Britain.
Concerning this matter S. Hierom hath these words, Paule the Apostle being called of the L. was powred forth vppon the fate of the whole earth [...] that he might preach the Gospell from Ierusalem vnto Illyricom; Hier in cap. [...]. Amos. so that he built not vppon the foundation [Page 7] of any other, where Christ had heretofore bene preached, but extended his trauailes euen into Spayne, and continued them from the red sea vnto the Ocean, yea euen from one Ocean to another, imitating therin his L. God the sunne of righteousnesse of whom we reade, his comming for this from the furthest part of heauen, and his passage vnto the outmost bounds of the [...]ame: Psal. 18. so as land should sooner fayle Paule, th [...]n his desire of preaching the Gospell. Thus farre S. Hierom. But Theodoret Theodore [...] in cap: vlt: 2. Tim.somwhat more plainly to the same purpose [...] when Paul, saith he, vppon his appeale being sent to Rome by Festus, was heard, and vppon his hearing acquited and set at liberty; he trauailed into Spayn and making excursion vnto other nations, brought vnto them the light of heauenly doctrine. Againe, Paule (saith he) extended his trauaile [...] into Italy [...] Spayne, pro [...]iting also the Islands that ly in the Sea. And lastly, that we may not doubt, in these kind of spéeches (other nations, and, the Islands that ly in the Sea) he had an ayme at our In Psal: 116. Lib: 9. de cu [...]: Graec. ass.Britayn, in another place he sayth playnly and expressly (as I finde it cited by N.D.) that he preached in Britayn. The same séemeth to be confirmed (if happily he vsed not Poeticalicentia) by Venantius a Christian Poet (yet very auncient) that describing the trauailes of S. Paule, Ven: Honor: Clementian. Fortunatus. writeth thus of him;
Furthermore, Sophronius Sermo de rat. Apost. Patriarch of Ierusalem in playn termes deliuereth, that S. Paule was here amongst vs. And one there is Arn. Mirmannus in Theatro de conuers [...]gent. (as the conuersioner telleth vs [...] for the booke it selfe I confesse could yet neuer sée) that taketh vppon him to set downe the very time of his comming hither, to wit, that it was in the 4. yeare of Nero, and the yeare of Christ 59. wherin it cannot be but he i [...] mistaken; for that if it were in the 4. of Nero it could not be Anno Dommini 59. and it séemeth that Paul was called to his answer in the third of Nero his [...], which was [...] 49. of Christ, and continued a prisoner (but with some liberty) two yeares after. So it must be Anno Domini 61. and Neronis 5. before he passed either into Spayne or Britayne. And thus much concerning the Apostles, so farre forth as I can finde any likelih [...]d, that they were the immediat instruments of our conuerston [Page 8] by preaching Christ amongst vs, themselues in person.
CHAP II.
Whether euer Ar [...]stobulus were here or no [...]NOw to descend one steppe lower, vnto the disciples of the Apostles who are mentioned to haue preached héere amongst vs; I find, especially two named, Iosephus of Arimathia that buried the body of our Sauiour, and Aristobulus mentioned Rom. 16. in these words; Vers. 10, s [...]lute those that are of the house of Aristobulus. Of this latter, the Romane martyrologe In Martij. [...]5 saith, that he was disciple vnto the Apostles (not peculiarly of S. Peter, as the conuersioner makes him) and that cursu praedicationis per acto, Martyrium consummauit Dorotheus In Synopsi. & the Gréek martyrologe (as Baronius telleth vs) report furthermore of him, missum esse ad Britannos euangelicae praedicationis causa. All which if it be true (as that he was sent hither by S. Peter, that he preached héer the Gospell that he ended his life with Mar [...]rdome, and that euen héere (for the conuersioner putteth vs also in minde that he was neuer read to haue returned back agayne) Then must I néedes say that as our first Apostle S. Peter (as he imagineth) was very vnfortunate to find so slender mention of his so memorable labours amongst vs; so was this his Chaplain much more vnhappy, that being our proto-mar [...]i [...], none of all our histories or Chronographers should once dreame of him, when the bookes and discourses written concerning the suffrings of S. Albane (generally reputed our first martyr) are sufficient I wéene to fill a prety library.
Of Ioseph of Arimathia who first plant [...]d Christian Religion her [...].For Ioseph of Arimathia, the testimonies of his comming hither and his actions héere, they are so many, so cléere and pregnant, as an indifferent man cannot but discerne, that there is somwhat in it, our conuersioner mentioneth them so faintly, and passeth them so sleightly ouer. It shall behooue mée therfore to take a little the more paynes in setting downe y e particularities of the same.
Ann [...]l: to: 1, an: Chr: 35.If we will beléeue an ancient manuscript of the Uaticane library at Rome, mentioned in Baronius; Act. 8. [...]. Ioseph of Arimathia was not onely driuen out of Ierusalem at the time of the generall dispersion of the disciples after the death of Stephen, but also [Page 9] caryed to the sea side, and there put into a ship or boate without either sterne or tackle, together with Lazarus, Mary Magdalen, Martha, and others, and so turned loose into the sea; where they were protected by the powerfull goodnesse of God from the daunger of drowning, and brought safe vnto Marseilles in Fraunce, whence (saith this author) Ioseph sayled into Britayn and there ended his life.
The occasion of which his Iourney hither, Freculphus Bishop of Lexouia that flourished A. 840. reporteth to be this, Chronici lib: 2. c. 4. & in coll: in Nennium. Leland in assert. Arturij. that when Philip the Apostle (or as some thinke rather the Euangelist: for their actions are much confounded in histories) preaching Christ in Fraunce, had much to doe with the Druides who had their beginning and cheife Doctors in Britayn, in so much as no man was estéemed his crafts master amongst them, that had not spent some time there, as Caesar Caesar com. De bello Gall. lib. 6. witnesseth; and vnderstanding that this our Island was seperated from Fraunce by a small cut of a few houres sayle: He thought good to send ouer hither 12. preachers, the chiefe whereof was Ioseph afore sayd; the which ariuing here the yeare of Christ 63. did their best indeuour for the conuersion of our Britaynes to the faith. The place where they principally setled themselues, was euen there where Glastonbury now standeth néere Welles, which being at that time & long after, an Island all compassed about with lakes and standing water, was giuen vnto them by the King of those parts; beside w t 2. other Kings after him (as our histories moreouer reporte) gaue vnto each of those 12. a hyde of land, which now we commonly terme a plow land, in the country néere adioyning, and they are named to this day the 12. hydes of Glastonbury.
In this Island (then called Auallon) Ioseph and his fellowes found meanes to build a Church or Chappell, and were the first beginners of that famous & auncient monastery there yet partly standing, in which Ioseph, after the course of his life finished an. 76. and was buried, De script: A [...]g [...]cent. 1. c. 22. as Bale grounding vppon the testimony of other more auncient hath deliuered.
For the further credite of this history, because our conuers [...]oner is not disposed to take notice of any testimony therof (except tradition) aboue 200. yeares old; beside the authority of Freculphus, & the manuscript of the Vaticane library before mentioned, [Page 10] it is wholly witnessed by W. of Malmsbury that liued 400. yeres since, De antiq: Glast: monasterij. as also Apud [...]elandum in a [...]rtione Artu [...]ij. Patricius, the second (if not the first) Bishop of the Scots or Irishmen, who hauing preached vnto them the space of 40. yeares, and perceiuing his end to approch; returned to this monastery (in which before that, he had led a Monasticall life 30. yeares) and dying at the age 122. Anno Domini 491. was buried in the same, as partly De ant: Glast. monast. De Pontii. lib. 2. W. Malmesbury & partly Sigebe [...]tus in Chron. Mar: Scot: l. 2. 6. Aetat. other haue deliuered. The same, Augustin the first Archbishop of Canterbury séemeth partly to confirme in an Epistle to S. Gregory as I finde it cited by the author of the booke entituled. Antiquitates Britannicae. Est in consinio occidentalis Britanniae, quaedā regalis Insula antiquo vocabulo Glascon nuncupata, latis locorum dimensa sinibus, piscosis aquis, stag [...]eis circundata sluminibus & plurimis humanae indigentiae vsibus apta, sacrisque (quod maximum est) dedicata muneribus. In ea siquidem primi Catholicae legis neophytae, Ecclesiam, nulla hommum arte constructam (vt ferunt) imo humanae salutia Deo paratam repererunt. In the west part of Britayn (sayth he) there is a certayne royall Island, called of olde by the name of Glascon large in circuit, compassed about with lakes and waters plentifully abounding with fish, and furnished with most things requisite for mans vse, and (which is the speciall thing) dedicated to holy vses. For in it the first nouices of Christian religion found a Church, not built by the hand of man, but prouided by God himselfe for the saluation of men. These are the words of Aug. wherein although (for what cause I know not) he name not Ioseph; yet the place, the persons in generall, and the matter hée sufficiently acknowledgeth.
Againe, the charters are extant of King Henry the second, that died 420. yeares since, wherin passing certaine grants vnto that Monastery, he affirmeth, it was founded by the desciples of our Sauiour, meaning perhaps, together with Ioseph, Simon Zelo [...]es, whom some thinke to haue béene one of his companions. The words of Iohn Stow to this purpose I thinke not amisse heere to insert. In Annal. K. Henrie the second (saith he) hauing diligently perused diuers priuiledges and charters which were presented and read vnto him, not onely of William the first, William the second and Henrie the first his grandfather; but also the charters of the Princes his predecessours of more ancient time, to wit of [Page 11] Edgar, Edmund, Edward, Elfred, Bringwalthius, Kenthwin, Baldred, Ina, Arthur and that noble man Cudred, and many other Christian Kings beside, also of Kenswalla sometine a Heathen and Pagan King, concerning the house of Glastonbury; found, that in some of those charters it is called the mother of Saints, of some other, the graue of the Saints; and that the sayd place was first builded euen by the very disciples of Christ themselues and by them dedicated to our Lord, as the first place which he chose to himselfe in this Realme. All which so to be, the foresayd King Henrie established by his Charter, which Charter (sayth Stow) my selfe haue seene and read. To these testimonies let me adde an ancient inscription engrauen in brasse, heeretofore fixed vpon a pill [...]r of S. Iosephs chappell before mentioned, remaining in the custody of Th. Hughes of Welles Esquier, which myselfe haue lately read: and this it is (good and bad altogether) word for word.
Anno post passionem domini 30.12. sancti (ex quibus Ioseph ab Arimathia primus erat) huc venerunt, qui Ecclesiam huius regni pr [...] mam in hoc loco construxerunt, quam Christus in honorem suae matris, & locum pro eorum sepultura presentialiter dedicauit, sancto Dauid Meneuensiū Archiepiscopo hoc testante, cui Dominus Ecclesiam illam dedicare disponenti, in somnis apparuit, & eum à proposito reuocauit, nec non insignum quod ipse Dominus Ecclesiam ipsam primies cum coemiterio dedicarat, Scilicet. manum Episcopi digito perforauit, & sic perforata multis videntibus in crastino apparuit. Postea vero idem Episcopus Domino reuelante ex sanctoris numero in eadē crescente, quendā cancellū in orientali parte huic Ecclesia adiecit & in honore beatae virginis consecrauit, cuius altare inestimabili sapphiro in perpetuam huius rei memoriam insigniuit; & ne locus aut quantitas prioris Ecclesiae per tales augmentationes obliuioni tradatur, erigitur haec columna, in linea, per duos orientales angulos eiusdem Ecclesiae, versus meridiem protracta & pradictū cancellū ab ea abscindente: Et erat eius longitudo ab illa linea versus occidentē 90, pedū, latitudo vero eius 26. pedum, distantia centriistius columne à puncto medio inter praedictos angulos 48 pedum. That is, In the thirty and one yeare after the passion of our Sauiour, twelue holy men (of whom Ioseph of Arimathia was chiefe) came hither, and built héere the first Church that euer was built in the Kingdome &c.
[Page 12]What should I speake of writers of later time? Io. Capgraue (whom N.D. worthily calleth a learned man) in that Catalogue of his English Saints, In vita 5. Ioseph. which (amongst many other better workes) we finde written by him, he (I say) liuing euen almost 200. yeare since, affirmeth confidently this story. So doth Georgius Maior, In pre [...]atione ad. adding, that by Ioseph of Arimathia, Euangelij lucerna primum in Britannia accensa est. Harding acknowledgeth it an old tradition, Consut. Apol. Cap. 14. §. 3. that the faith of Christ was first brought hither by Ioseph and his fellowes. In prefat. ad lib. de Schis. Angl. And D. Sanders, a man of no small reckoning amongst his consorts, to the same purpose hath these words, Britannos, ad sidem Christi primus conuertisse, primam (que) ecclesiam in illa natione erexisse perhibetur Iosephus ab Arimathaea. By which words, not onely S. Paul, but S. Peter also, and his legate Aristobulus, are manifestly excluded.
Sée now the indifferency of our conuersioner, whom such a rotten twine thred as Metaphrastes could draw into a conceipt of S. Peters preaching héere, when in the behalfe of Ioseph of Arimathia, so mayn strong cables cannot serue the turne, and all because he had not taken Rome in his way betwéene this and Ierusalem; or rather (happily I may say) because he taught not the same doctrine nor instituted the same discipline which since the church of Rome hath maintained. For it is manifest, that in a manner all the Churches of Ireland, Scotland & Wales, differed in many Nec non & de alijs ecclesiasticae vitae disciplinis controuersia nata est. Beda l. 3. c. 25. things from the practise of the Roman Church at the time of the comming of Augustine into this land and long after. Yea in Ireland almost 600. yeares after, diuers particulars we may find noted by Topograph. Hibern: lib. 3. c. 26.27. Giraldus, (as about the maner of their fasting, the marriage of their Clergy men, and other points of their discipline) wherein they were more conforme vnto the Gréeke Church then the Latine.
But the generall vsage of celebrating Easter after the maner of the Easterne That the ce [...]ebration of Easter after the manner of the [...]ist churches was receiued of him. Churches, See Beda ecc. hist. l. 3. c. 25. so costa [...]ntly (I will not say obstinately) reta [...]ned of them, argueth plainly how that from thence came their first teachers and instructers in Christian religion. That by some heretique the sayd custom should be brought in after the Gospell planted, hath no likelihood. Doctrine is much more easie to bee corrupted then discipline: the one is done, paulatim, by little and little, in corners, worketh most commonly vppon [Page 13] the ignorant and weakest minds, and is carried in silence till it become great as it were vnawares. But in discipline once established, there cannot bée the least alteration sine strepitu; none so simple but they take notice of it; and the wisest sort discerne, that it is much better to indure some inconuenience in that kinde, then to hazard the danger of change by innouation.
Now although the contrary cannot appeare, but that Damianus and Faganus, first, and after them Germanus and Lupus might endeauour the alteration of this vsage concerning the obseruation of Easter, and we neuer heare any thing of the same; yet it is very probable, hauing their hands full enough otherwise, the matter being of no great importance, they would rather leaue it vnstirred, then by dealing with too many things at once, hazard the whole successe of their enterprise.
Neither is there any likelihood they could easily ha [...]e preuailed, if they had attempted any such innouation: Well they might haue expected from our Countrymen, this answer of their motion out of Gratian, which in effect was afterward shaped vnto Augustine and his followers: Ridiculum est & satis abhominabile dedecus, Di [...]. 11. vt traditiones quas antiquitus à patrib. suscepimus infringi patiamur. Or else this of S. Augustine, In his rebus de quibus nihil certistatuit diuina Scriptura, Ad Casulansi Presbyterum. mos populi Dei & instituta maiorum pro lege tuenda sunt: Or lasty thus with S. Hierom, Traditiones ecclesiasticae, praesertim quae fidei non officiant, Ad Lucianū. ita obseruandae vt à maioribus traditae sunt, nec aliorum consuetudo aliorum contrario more subuertenda.
It could not be denied vnto them, that the Churches of Asia founded by S. Iohn had béene wont to hold their Easter the fourtéenth day of the moone: Luna. 14. yea and much deale did at that present, celebrating it after the same manner that our Scots and Britaines did; neither could Wilfride deny the same in the solemne disputation held about that matter at Strenaeshalch (now called Whitby in Yorke-shire) mencioned by Beda. Nay rather it is to be thought, Ecc. hist. lib. 3 cap. 25. that the sayd order of celebrating that feast, was established by all or many of the Apostles in the counsell of Ierusalem aforementioned; when, euen as bloud and things strangled were forbidden vnto Christians, so happily this feast might be instituted in sort as aforesayd; al sending vnto one and [Page 14] the selfe same end mentioned by S. Augustine in these wordes. Aug. contra Faust. lib. 23. cap. 13. Etsi hoc tunc Apostol [...] praecepera [...]t, vt ab animalium sanguine abstinerent Christiani, ne praefocatis carnib. vescerentur; eligisse mihi videntur pro tempore rem facilem, Opus fuit olim multa Christianis in du [...]gere quod senes ple [...]umque ad nost [...]m religio [...]nem con [...]e [...]si fuerint, ideo (que) haud [...]acile adduci po [...]erint vt [...]eme [...] receptū consi [...]tudmem abijeerent. Nam Quo semel & imbuta &c. & nequaquam obseruantib. oner [...]sam, in quacum Israelitis etiam gentes, propter angularem illum lapidem duos parietes in se condentem, aliquid communiter obseruarent simul & admonerentur, in ipsa arca Noe quando Deus hoc iussit, ecclesiam omnium gentium suisse praefiguratam, cuius facti prophetia, iam gentibus ad [...]idem accedentibus, incipiebat impleri. Howbeit I will not deny, but the cause of all these things ceassing, these effects might then well haue receiued alteration, as they now haue done, and did for the most part in the time of S. Aug. who after a few wordes, addeth as followeth; Vbi ecclesia gentium talis effecta [...]st vt in canullus carnalis Israelita appare [...]t, quis iam hoc Christianus obseruet, vt turdos vel minutiores auiculas non attingat, nisi quarum sanguis effusus est, au [...] l [...]porem non edat, simanu a ceruice percussus, nullo cruento vulnere occisus est? Et qui forte pauci adhuc tangeri ista formidant, a caeteris irridentur. And therefore, howsoeuer that Easterne custome was well altered; B. Rhenanus in Tertull: de Coron: milit. yet hauing a good ground of institution at the first, and so long a time of continuance; our Britans had no reason ouer rashly to leaue it, nor the preachers before mentioned to trouble themselues about so difficult a péece of worke, hauing matters to deale in of farre greater waight, and more easie to manage; although (as before I sayd) well it may be, they endeauoured somewhat in that kinde, which none of our writers haue recorded.
As for the first beginning of that vsage héere amongst vs, First, it is manifest that it was not nuperrima exorta, no nouelty lately sprung vp, [...]. hist. lib. 3. [...]p. 5 [...] howsoeuer Honorius the Bishop of Rome (who séemeth to say so in Beda) might be falsly enformed; séeing it appeareth by the allegation of Colman, not denyed by the aduerse party, that it was practised by Columba and his successors for the space of 70. yeares before the time of the conference mentioned in the sayd Beda, and how long before that by other, no man is able to say. And theerefore except our aduersaries can shew vs when and where it was brought in other wise, we haue no reason but to thinke that it had his beginning amongst vs together with Christian religion it selfe.
[Page 3]In this point how the conuersioner behaueth himselfe, how bustly he searcheth and how gréedily he maketh aduantage of the least hold he can get, it is a world to sée. One while he will make Pelagius the heretique authour or that kinde of obseruation, or else his fellow Celestius; Another while, he sayes the Britons fell vpon it he can not tell how; and lastly he thinketh it probable that it was imparted vnto them by the Scottish nation of Ireland, or of the Isles Hebrides. Marry how they should come by it he cannot tel without the helpe of two or thrée peraduentures.
If Pelagius or his fellow had béen authour of such an innouation, how can we thinke it possible that they which write against him should neuer mention the same, or that it should not be condemned amongst other their heresies?
As for the conceipt of our deriuing that vsage from the Scots, it had béene much more probable to haue affirmed, that they had receiued it from vs. Palladius was not the first preacher of Christ in Scotland, as many make him. For if Christian religion were generally receiued i [...] this Island, in long before the time of Palladius, as by many testimonyes out of authours without exception it shall be prooued; how could Scotland so great a part of the same remaine still in the darkenesse of ignorance and Idolatry? And Ireland has vndoubtedly for his first Apostle, Patrike, a student of that worthy colledge of Auallon or Glastonburie. So that we must say and maintaine, Ioseph of Arimathaea the disciple of our Saui [...]ur, first brought vnto this Island the light of the Gospell (if happily by some of the Apostles some kinde of foundation were not layd before his comming) and that by his schollers and successours the doctrine and discipline by him taught, was deliuered vnto the Scottish nation, of Scotland first, and of Ireland afterward: for both those people of old were called Scots. All these things are deliuered either by our aduersaries themselues or by authours approoued by them, as hath béene partly shewed héeretofore, and heereafter by Gods grace more at la [...]ge shal be.
In the meane time before I end this chapter, Io: Naucler: vol: gener. 7. I thinke it not amisse to remember, how that Nauclerus deliuereth, Timothie, to whom Paul writ his Epistles, to haue preached the Gospell vnto King Lucius, and that he conuerted him and his people. [Page 16] But because amongst so many as write the history of K. Lucius there is no one that I haue met withal, who ioyneth with him in this report, and the times of their ayes agrée not; I passe it ouer as a matter very vnlikely if not impossible to be true, and therefore, vnworthy further regard.
CHAP. III.
IT séemeth that Ioseph and his fellowes prou [...]led little by their preaching, and therfore gaue themselues at last vnto [...] mo [...]asticall and solitary life in the Island of Auallon before mentioned. Yet it séemeth also, by some, rather likelyhoods, and probable coniectures th [...]n cléere testimonyes, that our Britayne about these times brought forth [...]iners Christians, as namely amongst the rest, Claudia Ruffina, Of Claudia Rufina. a noble British lady, wife (as it is deliuered) vnto one Rufus Pudens a Senator of Rome whom S. Paule is thought to haue mentioned in these words, 2. Tim. 4.21. Eubulus, Pudens, Linus, Claudia, and all the brethren salute thée. And the same Lady it was (as diuers of our writers take vppon them to prono [...]nce, Antiquit. Brit. Camden in Brit: and surely not without greate probability) whom Martial. the Poete so greatly praysed for her beauty and vertues in these verses following, Bale cent: 2. c 26. S. Aug.
Whether it were one and the same woman that S. Paule so mentioned and Martial in these verses praysed, and whether she were mother to Praxedes and Pudentiana two famous and godly virgins, I will not stande to dispute, as being little to the purpose we ha [...]e in hand: Only this I say, that these things are affirmed, but whether vpon sufficient ground or no, I thinke it scarce worth the doing to examine.
That her husbands name was Pudens, vnto whome Martials [Page 17] Epigram hath relation, it may appeare by another Epigram written as an Epithalamium by the same Poet at the time of their mariage beginning thus,
Which also persuadeth me that neither she nor her husband could be the first intertainers of the Apostles in Rome (as by an [...]utworne tradition the conuersioner goeth about to prooue) being maried yong (so the Epigram purporteth) and that as it semeth in the beginning of Domitian; except happily the said Epigram (as often it falleth out in those cases) were made long before it was published, or some time after their mariage. Againe, that the same Pudens was a Christian, we haue a greate presumption in the former Epigram, where for his v [...]rtuous cariage hée calleth him sanctus maritus; but greater in another of the same Martial, wherin he yéeldeth him thanks for persuading him to amend his writings that for obscenity and lasciuiousnesse are in déede not to bée indured by Christian cares; And this it is, Lib. 7. Ep. 10.
To write therfore that which for mine own part I am persuaded to be the truth in this matter; I should coniecture, first, the aforesaide tradition to be vtterly vaine and vntrue: Secondly, that Pudens and Claudia were two young persons, but faithfull Christians, and at that time vnmaried when S. Paul writ the second Epistle vnto Titus, which was in the last yeare of Nero, as all men suppose that I haue read except Baronius: Then that their religion was a meanes which did conciliare nuptias, did worke their coniunction in mariage; for (as S. Bernard saith) amor spiritualis citò transit in carualem, if happily we may call that carnall loue which aimeth but at holy Matrimony: And lastly, that they were maried in the latter end of Vespasian, or about the beginning of Domitian, & continued together til the raigne of Nerua, vnder whom (if not sooner) it is euident that his 11. booke of Epigrams was published: Which being from the time we [...]nde that couple first mentioned by S. Paule some 26. yeares, [Page 18] Claudia might well bée a comely matrone about 40. yeares of age (what if it were 50.) when Martiall praysed her beauty in his last Epigram; which happily might bée written some yeares sooner, when her beauty was more fresh then now, though now then fresh in memory.
Britain [...] a refuge for Christians.Well howsoeuer it was with them, of these times we speak of I doubt not we may vse the words of Cassiodorus concerning a later age: Superstite adhuc Constantio, &c. Constantius (Chlorus) yet raigning it was not counted vnlawfull (saith hée) for those to be Christians that dwelt beyond Italy and Fraunce, Tripartit: hist: l. 1. c. 7. as in Britaine or néere the Pireney mountaines and so to the Western Ocean. Wherby vndoubtedly it came to passe, that many professing Christ, not daring to abide néere vnto the heart of the Empire (as in Italy, Fraunce or some other of the néerest prouinces) made choice of our Britayne & some other remote places (though then very barbarous) where to leade their liues in such sort, as they might enioy liberty of conscience.
In the number of these, I may well suppose A. Rufus Pudens before mentioned to be one, who after the time of his mariage, trauailed to these Northern parts of the world as it is playne by these verses following
By meanes of these kind, of men (adding their helps vnto the successors of Ioseph and his disciples) I suppose it came to passe that Lucius a King of this country, King Lucius his conuersion. was drawen to a liking of Christian religion: Concerning whose conuersion, I will endeuour to set downe, first the causes, secondly the manner, and thirdly the sequell and effect of the same.
For the causes, besides them aboue mentioned I finde another [Page 19] touched in Galf. Monumethensis, where hée saith Sernauerant mentem eius miracula quae tyrones Christi per diuersas nationes faciebant. Lib: 5. c. 19. Hée became well inclined through the miracles which were reported to be wrought by the souldiers of Christ in diuers countryes.
The same motiue it was, that wrought in M. Aurelius the Emp: if not a fauourable affection toward Christians, yet a stay of their persecutions, when that, raine was procured for his thirsting host by the prayers of Christians, with thunder and lightning that destroyed the enemies; for which cause he not only honoured the legion which consisted of them with the name of Thaumaturgus (as you would say the lightning legion) but also gaue streight charge vpon payne of death throughout all his Empire, Tertul: in Apol: c. 6. Euseb: Eccl: hist. lib. 5. c. 5. that no man should dare to accuse any Christian for his religion. So hath Tertulliam, and out of him Eusebius, deliuered.
This (saith Baronius) was declared vnto Lucius by the Emperors Embassadour, Baron. To. 2. who also shewed him, how greate numbers were dayly conuerted vnto Christ euen in the city of Rome and that not of the meanest sort; two senators of greate account ( Trebellius and Pertinax) being of that number.
All this notwithstanding, these séedes of the Gospell had proued but badly (we may suppose) had not God as it were made way for their growth, by pulling vp the wéedes of that so long continued superstition of the Druides. Augustus Suet: in Claud. the Emperour hauing forbidden vnto the Romanes only the excercise of that religion, Plin: nat: hist: lib: 30. c. 1. Tiberius afterward vnto the Frenchmen; Claudius his next successor saue one about the yeare of Christ 50. (as much as in him lay) quite abolished the same. So Suetonius witnesseth But a short space could not extirpate a superstition that had taken so déepe roote. In vita Claud: cap: 25.
It continued therfore, notwithstanding all the Romanes could do, till about these times. For Pliny speaking of it some 50. yeares after the death of Claudius, Vbi sup. vseth these words, Britannia hodie que eam attonite celebratt Antis ceremonijs, vt dedisse Persis videri possit. The Britaynes to this day doe vse and follow it, with such admiration and so many ceremonies, as though they had first taught it vnto the Persians. But Marcus Antonius a vertuous [Page 20] prince, not induring the barbarity of that superstition, by his publique edict vtterly at last suppressed & abolished the same; So I finde deliuered by some late Antiqui [...]at. Britan. writers, who I doubt not haue their authority in other more ancient, though my selfe (I must confesse) haue not light vpon it.
The pulling vp of these wéedes (as before I said) gaue good occasion vnto the seedes of the Gospell, heretofore sowen in this Realme (as hath béene declared) but to small purpose, now at last to spring and bring forth fruit. Lucius and his people being forced to forsake their auncient religion, were easily induced to hearken vnto the preaching of the truth. Thus much for the causes of his conuers [...]on.
Now concerning the manner and finall accomplishment of the same, the first notice I finde worth regarding, in which Beda affordeth vs, who I presume had it out of the old Mar [...]yloges, whereof some vndoubtedly are very ancient; but they haue receiued from time to time so many additions and alterations, ( In precap. dicen l [...]ad Martyrol c. 8. Baronius and Mola [...]n praef: r. ad Vsuardū. Ecc. hist. lib. 1. cap. 4. Molanus doe both acknowledge it:) as I discerne not what we may account in them either auncient or true. The words of Beda are these: Anno ab incarnatione Domini, &c. The yeere of Christs incarnation, 56. M. Ant. Verus, the fourtéenth Emperour from Augustus began his gouernment together with Aur: Commodus his brother. In whose time, Eleutherius a holy man, sitting Bishop of the Roman Church; Lucius a King of the Brittanes writ vnto him his letters, praying that by his appointment and direction, he might be made a Christian. And presently hee obtained the effect of his godly desire: from which time, the Brittanes, vntill the raigne of Diocletian, inuiolably held the true faith vncorrupted in peace and quietnesse. Thus much Beda.
Concerning this matter, Vsuardus our neighbor that writ his Martyrology at y e commandement of Carolus Magnus, about y e yeare 800. hath nothing at all: but that which Baronius calleth y e true Romane Martyrologe, addeth further vnto that of Beda, that Eleuthersus sent into Brittane Damianus and Fugatius, who baptized the said King Lucius, In 7. Kal. Iun. his wife also, ac [...]o [...]um fere populum, and in a manner all the people of the Land. The historie of Landaff, (commonly called the booke of S. Teilo) saith, (that [Page 21] which Baronius also deliuereth) how that the messengers sent vnto Eleutherius, were named Eluanus and Meduinus: and that propter eloquentiā & scientiam in sacris Scripturis, in regard of their eloquence and knowledge in the Scriptures, Eluanus was by the said Eleutherius consecrated a Bishop, and Meduinus appointed a Doctor or teacher.
The Author of the booke called Antiquitates Britannicae, out of Capgraue, and Bale out of Leland; report, how that Medwin was by birth a Dutchman, but as for Eluan, he was a Brittane brought vp in the Colledge or Monastery of Auallon amongest the Disciples and successors of Ioseph of Arimathaea; and had dispersed through the wilde fields of Brittane those first seedes of the Gospell sowed by the said Ioseph.
Whether Lucius were baptized by these men, or some other sent by Eleutherius, it is not easily to be discerned. The history of Landaff aforesaid with diuers other deliuer, that it was done by Eluan and Medwyn: But by most it is affirmed, how that Elutherius sent with these two before named, two other, to order the state of the Church, who had the honour of performing that office.
The one of them is called by some Damianus, by other Duuanus, and by other againe Deruianus, Derunianus, Dimianus, Diuianus, and Donatianus. Neither is the agreement much better about the name of the other; who is sometimes termed Faganus, and sometimes Fugatius.
Concerning the time also of this conuersion, there is much difference amongst writers: The history of Landaff saith it was anno 156. (in which yeare Galfr. Monumeth: saies, the saide King died.) Nauclerus also setteth downe the same time, and so doth a Manuscript containing a story in Latine (but without the Authors name) now remaining in my custody. Nennius reporteth the messengers aforesaid were sent to Rome the yeare 163. mary not to Eleutherius, but to Euaristus. Another ancient Chronicle of mine written in English (a large history but namelesse also, In lib. de Antiq. Glast. Mō) appoints for the time of this conuersion the year 164. W. of Malmsburie concerning this matter hath these words, Fluxerunt anni ab aduentu, &c. From the comming of the disciples of S. Philip into Brittane vnto the time that Phaganus, [Page 22] and Deruuianus arriued héere, there passed 103. yeares, by which reckoning it must fall out, they came the yeere 165. Henricus de Erfordia sayes it was the yeare 169. Marianus Scotus 177. Bale 179. Polydore Virgill, 182. Baronius 183. The history of the Church of Rochester 185. Flores historiarum. 187. & lastly Martinus Polonus (to trouble the reader with no more) the yeare of Christ, 188.
Whensoeuer it was that this good Prince receiued the faith of Christ; so it fell out (our histories say) that not onely his wife and family accompanied him in that happy course, but Nobles also and commons, Priests and people, high and low, euen all the people of this land which we now call England: And that generally all their Idoles where then defaced; the temples of them conuerted into Churches for the seruice of God; the liuings of their idolatrous Priests appointed for the maintainance of the Priests of the Gospell, and that in stead of the 25. Flamines, or high Priests of their Idoles, there were ordained 25. Bishops; as also for 3. Archflamines 3. Archbishops, whereof one was seated at London, another at Yorke, and a third at Carlion in Monmonthshire.
Now whereas many of these points are (and not without good cause) called into question; it shall not be amisse, to spend some time in debating & discussing of the same. First it is made a doubt whether euer there could be any such King as Lucius or no. In Britannia &c. imperium eius recusātib. prouinci lib. quae omna per duces seda [...]a sunt. Ael. Lamprid. in Commodo: Pe [...]tinax [...]n Britannia seditiones com. pescuit. Capitol. in Pertinace. In this very season y t is appointed by our writers to the raigne of Lucius, the Romanes possessed Brittane quietly, as may appear by all the Romane writers, to wit, during the times of M. Antonius and Commodus: and long before this, Brittane was wholly subdued vnto the Romanes, and brought vnder th [...] soruie of a Prouince, to wit, in the time of Domitian, as In fastis ā ab vib. cond. 838. Christi. 86. W. Malmsbury hath deliuered, and amongst later writers, two men of great iudgement, In Martyro: ad diem 26. Maij. De Rom. in Britannia. Baronius, and Master Camden: which is partly confirmed by Tacitus, Redactaque paulatim in formam prouinciae proxima pars Britanniae. Tacit. in vit. Agric. Romanorum inaccessa loca Christo vero subdita. T [...]it. Adu. Iudae [...]s. deliuering, that a great part of it was reduced into the forme of a Prouince as aforesaide, in the time of Claudius. These things beeing so, how should a King haue any gouernment heere?
For answere whereof, first; I say, it appeareth notably by the testimony of Tertullian and Origen, Quando terra Britannia ante aduentū Christum in vnius dei consē sit religionē? Orig. ho 4. in E [...]h. who both liued in these [Page 23] times, that our Brittane did then professe the faith of Christ, although when they first receiued it, bee not by them specified. Then furthermore I say with Tacitus, In vita Agric. speaking of Cogidunus a King of our Brittane it was Vetus ac in pridem recepta populi Romani consuetudo, vt haberet instrument a seruitutis & Reges, An olde fashion and long since put in vre by the Romanes; to haue Kings the instruments of their tyranny.
Asia minor, in a manner all, after Mithridates and Antiochus were ouerthrowen, was brought into the perfect forme of a Prouince: Yet long after that, some petty kings raigned in diuers parts of it. Hee that will take the paines to reade but one chapter of Iosephus, Antiq. lib. 18, cap. 11. shall find mention of no lesse than fiue Kings of so many seuerall places in Asia; to wit, of Sigerammes King of the Emifeni; of Archelaus king of Cappadocia, of Antiochus king of the Comageni; of Herod and Agrippa, the one brother, the other sonne to Agrippa King of the Iewes, the which were, one after the tother, kings of Chaleis; and lastly of Alexander king of Lesis in Cilicia, by the appointment of Vespasian: all which raigned, eyther in or after the time of Augustus.
But this in this case I haue obserued, that vpon euery change the iurisdiction and authoritie lightly was some what diminished, and the precinct of the gouernment lissened by cautoning out the territory of the same into seuerall portions and quillets, till at last the name and memory of kingly gouernment was quite extinguished. Héereof wée haue an example in Herod the great king of the Iewes, Ios Ant, Iud. l. 17. c. 17. a man so greatly in fauour w t Augustus, as he gaue him leaue by his last will and testament to bequeath his kingdome to whom hee list; which thing he did, appointing vnto the same Archelaus his sonne. Howbeit, he being dead, the said Augustus allowed vnto Archelaus only the tone halfe of that his Father possessed, denying vnto him the name & title of king; and bestowed the other halfe vpon Philip and Antipas his brethren, (whom he made Tetrarchs) of the which two Philip dying shortly after, his portion was added to the gouernment of Syria.
This and many other like examples perswade me, Lucius but a petty King. that Lucius was neuer king of all Brittane (so long after the conquest of the same) but rather happily of some principall thereof.
[Page 24] Vide, p. 35.To this opinion I am the rather induced, because if wée beléeue what hath béene written by Caesar, Tacitus, Suetonius and other authors of credit; it cannot but appeare vnto vs, that our Brittane was neuer wont to be gouerned by one Monarch, except peraduenture, that vpon a pinch and at a time, by occasion of some forraine inuasion, all the cantons of the same might happily combine themselues together vnder one captaine; as many of them did vnder Cassiuellanus vpon the arriuall of Iulius Caesar, when as in a small territory néere London, there were at that time no lesse then fiue Kings, Com. Caes. l. 5 whom Caesar nameth, to wit, beside the said Cassiuellanus, Cingetorix, Caruilius, Taximagulus, and Segonax; to whom also I thinke we may adde, Mandubratius, king of the Trinobantes.
Tacit. Annal. lib. 12.So in the time of Claudius Caractacus king of the Silures [...], or Southwales; he stood vp and had the managing of martiall affaires against Ostorius and other Romane captaines; when as beside him, there were many other Princes in the country. Cartismanda (as Tacitus witnesseth) ruled the Brigantes, and Venutius the Iugantes; and of Caractacus the said Tacitus reporteth, that multa eum ambigua, multa prospera extulerunt, vt caeteros Britannorum imperatores praemineret; that many doubtful, and many prosperous chances (not his regall or monarchicall authority) had made him to be esteemed aboue all other leaders of the Britanes. Domicae gē [...]tes, capti Reges. Tac. in vit Agr. Ad [...]maginem bellicā & deditionem Britanniae regum cap. 1. Iuuenal. lib. 1. sat. 4. Tacitus in Agricola, and Suetonius in the life of Claudius, doe both mention Reges Britanniae, the Kings of the Brittanes. And so in my conceit doth Iuuenal in these wordes:
Where in my vnderstanding hee séemeth to say, thou shalt take prisoner one king or another of the Brittanes, or else at the least Aruiragus shall bée throwne downe from his seat of gouernment. But my principall argument in this case is, that no man I suppose, is able to shew, by any monument 500. yeare old, that euer before the Romanes time, either Brittane, or so much as that part sometime (as they say) called Loegria, [...]w Bishops in Britain till the c [...]mming of Germanus and Lupus. now England, was vnder the perpetuall gouernment of one man.
Another thing now that séemeth vnlikely to mee in the foresaid report concerning king Lucius, is, the multitude of Bishops [Page 25] and Bishopricks that are said to be ordained at that time. In the counsell of Arles—which was the year 325. mention is made of one Restitutus a Brittane Bishop not intituled to any certaine See, but onely called Britanniarum Episcopus. And euen so likewise after him Fastidius is mentioned of Gennadius by the same stile. In Catal. ece. script [...]pud Hieron. Which being considered, together with the rare and seldom mention that we find of Brittish Bishops, whose antiquities I haue hunted after with all dilligence; I cannot but rest perswaded, that our Brittane had very few Bishops, vntill the comming ouer of Germanus and Lupus to suppresse the Pelagian heresie; concerning which matter, I thinke it uot amisse to ofter vnto the reader that which I find in our history of Landaff.
Ad haeresim Pelagianam confutandam, sanctus Germanus Episcopus & Lupus, a Galliae antistitibus ad Britannos missi sunt. Saepe tamen ante missis legatis a Britannis adeos, implorantibus auxilium contratam execrabile periculum; quia prauae doctrinae haereticorum non acquiescebant, ne (que) tamen consundere valebant. Postquam praedictiseniores Pelagianam haeresim extirpauerant, Episcopos pluribus in locis Britannia consecrauerunt. Super omnes autem Britannos dextralis partis Britannia, beatum Dubritium, summum doctorema Rege & ab omni parochia electum Archiepiscopum, consecrauerunt. Hac dignitate ei a a Germano & Lupo data; constituerunt ei Episcopalem sedem concessu Mourici Regis, Principum, cleri & populi, apud podium Lantaui in honore S. Petri Apostoli fundatans & cum funbus istis &c. To confute the Pelagian heresie, Saint German a Bishop and one Lupus, were sent into Brittane by the prelates of France, when as many times before the Brittanes had sent their messengers to craue aid against so execrable a danger; because neither they could like of the naughty doctrine of the heretiques, nor yet were able to ouerthrow the same. After the saide elders had rooted out the Pelagian heresie, they consecrased Bishops in many places of Brittane. Ouer all the Brittanes dwelling on the right side of Brittaine, they consecrated for Archbishops S. Dubritius, who was chosen for the supreame Doctor, by the King and all the Diocesse. This dignity beeing bestowed vpon him by Germanus and Lupus, they, with the consent of Mouric the King, the Nobility, Clergy and people, appointed his see to be at the manner of Lantaui, and founded the same there, to the [Page 26] honour of S. Peter, bounding the territories thereof in this wise. &c. This was about the yeare of Christ 430. about which time also (or somewhat later) Palladius (who is falsly said to haue béen the first Preacher vnto the Scottish nation) did first appoint Bishops and ordaine Bishopricks in Scotland, Rer. Scotic. l. 5 Reg. 42. as Buchanan hath deliuered.
Upon these testimonies, I reason thus; If before these times we had so many Bishops, Bishoprickes, and Archbishoprickes, how commeth it to passe, that in no monument whatsoeuer, we finde any name or mention of any Bishop of this land, sauing some few that (as we say) had their sée at London? and if so many sees had been furnished before, what occasion had Germanus and Lupus to consecrate so many Bishops as in the report of the history of Landaff before mentioned is related.
Bishops in steal [...]f Flamines an absurd conceipt.But there is nothing more absurd in this history, then the imagination of fitting the sees of Bishops and Archbishops according to the place and number of the Flamines forsooth, and Archflamines of the Pagans. A deuise so childish and ridiculous as I cannot but wonder that any man of learning and iudgment should approoue it: and yet I perceiue not any that haue gaine-saide it, before Master Doctor Su [...]cliff; but contrariwise diuers both ancient and learned are to be found, that haue partly broathed, and partly applauded the same.
Of this number I account especially two, The one is Fenestella; whose testimony were very ancient, if hee were that historiographer whom Pliny De sac. Rom. cap. 5. so often mentioneth. But hee died (as the said Pliny witnesseth Nat. hist. lib. 33. c. 11.) in the last yeare of Tiberius the Emperour: so that it could not be hee that writ the booke now extant De Magistratibus sacerdotijs (que) Rom. except he haue beene much corrupted and altered: For thus he writeth; Vt nostrum inter sacerdotum gradus non nihil interest, vt Episcopum, Archiepi [...]copum, Cardinalem, Patriarcham, & Metropolitanum; Ita apud illos (Gentiles) Flaminum Protoflaminum & Archiflaminum diff [...]rentiam fuisse idone [...]estes sunt. It is sufficiently to bo proued (saith he) that as amongst vs there is difference betwéen the degrées of our Priests, as Bishops, Archbishops, Cardinals, Patriarchs and Metropolitans; so, likewise there was difference betweene the Flamines, Protoflamines, & Archflamines of the [Page 27] Gentils. But al men know, y t it was many a yéer after the death of Tiberius, before diuers of these titles were heard of amongest Christians. By which, as also, for that hee citeth in diuers places A. Gellius, who liued a hundred yeares after the death of Tiberius; it is manifest, that hee is some later counterfeit that is author of the Fenestella that we haue.
But to say no more of the man, his opinion (whatsoeuer hée were) is manifestly false. No man I dare affirm is able to shew out of any ancient writer or other authentical monument, y t euer there was any such office amongst the Gentiles as Archiflamen or Protoflamen. Look who list in that volume of ancient inscriptions published of late by Gruterus. Scaliger and other: He may there finde oftentimes mentioned Flamen for a man, and Flaminica for a woman Priest; but of Archflamen, Protoflamen or any other like, altum silentium.
Now, to leaue Fenestella; the other defender of this conceit, is Gratian, whom I do [...]ht not we may account the first author of the same. True it i [...], that hauing first deliuered it as his owne opinion in Dist. 21. c. Decretis. Dist. 80. c. In illis. one place; afterwards hee citeth for the same, Clement a Pope; wherein either he abuseth vs in citing that which neuer was written; o himselfe is abused by some counterfeit Clement; or else we shall be able to alleage this for an instance, that a Pope may erre and bee deceiued as well as an other mortall man.
For beside (as before I haue alleaged) not so much as the name of Archflamen or Protoflamen is to be foūd in any author or monument of credit before his time; it is manifest, that diuers cities had many Colledges of Priests & consequently many Flamens. In lib. de lingua Lat. De sac. Rom. c. 5. Marcus Varro sufficiently witnesseth the same, affir [...]ming (which Fenestella taketh knowledge of) totidem Flaminibus, quot Deos colerent, veteres vsos, That the auncients vsed to haue for euery one of their Gods a Flamine. They had for Iupiter Dialem; for Romulus Quirinalem, for Vulcane Vulcanalem, for Mars Martialem, and so of the rest. Yea after they grew into a custome of making their Emperours Gods being once deceased, they also alotted vnto euery one of them their Flamine, Augustus had Augustalem. Vesp. Flauialem, or gentis Flauiae, Traiane Traianalem, &c. Wherupon when this inconuenience [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [Page 28] grew, that the number of Colledges, Priests, and temples daily increasing, they discerned that shortly the whole city of Rome would not be able to containe them: for saluing that sore, they vsed this deuice that now I shall declare vnto you.
Hist. l. 3.The people of Smyrna (as themselues doe boast in Tacitus) would needes make a God of the city of Rome, and accordinglie built in honor thereof a Temple [...] appointing vnto the same with great solemnity, Priests, sacrifices, and all kind of Diuine worship. This grosse and absurd flattery of theirs, beeing yet notwithstanding wel accepted by the Romans; in many other parts of the world, the same practise was taken vp by and by, and is worthily taxed by Prudentius, in these words
The examples of so many other, at last stirred vp the Romans themselues to doe the like. But fearing it would not so well become the Maiesty and grauity of that [...]tate, to attribute not only life, but diuinity, vnto a company of [...]elesse walles and houses; somewhat to countenance the m [...]ter, as also at once to make a stay of the immoderate and da [...]-growing number of temples and colledges; they deuised, to [...]ild one only more, and to dedicate the same, to the new made Goddesse the city of Rome, and together with her also, to al the Emperours that had béene, or héereafter should be deified, ca [...]ling it Templum Romae, Et Augg. and this was done at the charge of Adrian the Emp. as Dio hath deliuered. In vita Hadr.
Yea it séemeth also (to note by the way) that another Temple was then likewise built vnto all the Empresses consecrated after their death. For amongst a number of ancient inscriptions to be seene in the booke before mentioned, (where we find memoriall of diuers women, priests of seuerall wiues, daughters, and sisters of Emperours, whom before that time these God-makers had registred amongst the numbers of their Goddesses,) there is one, wherin one Vsia is termed a Priest, diuarum (and I suppose it is to be vnderstood Augustarum) the copy wheof is as followeth.
Inscr. ant. arbis Ro. p. 322. nu. 6.
Upon this occasion it came to passe, that there was no place of any reckoning in the Romane Empire which was vnfurnished of his temple dedicate to the city of Rome and diuis Augg. which must haue their colledge of Priests and so their Flamine; as by the great number of olde inscriptions daily to be séene, and witnessing the same, it may appeare. And then lightly they had also their temple for some one of the Emperours or other, as Camalodunum had of Claudius, which in like sort had as the other, their Flamine &c. Tacit. Annal. 14. Now whereas the same cities they had also temples built before vnto other gods; Carleon for example had one of Diana, London another of Diana likewise, which by testimony of authenticall monuments is cléerely to be proued: so that one and the same city had for the most part many Flamines, and namely Rome not so few I wéene as 100. how is it possible I pray you, that there should be any manner of proportion at all betwéene our Bishops and their Flamines; they hauing diuers Flamines to almost euery towne, and wee one Bishop not so much as for euery whole shire? and so much for that matter.
It is time for me now to say somewhat of a certaine Epistle written (as we finde deliuered) by Eleutherius Bishop of Rome vnto King Lucius. The copy of which Epistle was first found (for ought I can discerne) in an old Chronicle entituled Brut [...], amongst certaine lawes or statutes of the Saxons. The occasion thereof, was, that Lucius sometime after his conuersion (but whether before or after his baptisme appeareth not) made request vnto Eleutherius to send him some kinde of abstract of the Roman lawes, whereby he might establish a settled order of gouerment in his dominions. Now whereas the Druides, they were [Page 30] the iudges of all matters Caes [...] cō. l. 6. F [...]re de omnib. controuersijs publicis priuatis (que) constituunt, & si quod est admissum facinus, si caedes facta, si de haereditate, de [...]inibus cō trouersia est, ijde decerunt praemia poenas (que) constituunt. Fox. pag. Contra Hard. fo. 119. both spirituall and temporall; the abolishing of them, made an alteration, in politique matters as well as ecclesiasticall, or concerning religion. So that, the cause of reformation in both kindes being one and the selfe same, I sée no reason why we should not thinke, that the remedy of both was likewise sought at once. And true it is, that the authour of the booke called Antiquitates Britannicae, affirmeth, how that Eluan and Medwin made the foresayd motion for the Roman lawes at their being with Eleutherius before the baptisme of Lucius and then receiued answer. So doth M r. Fox: And the reuerend father of happy memory Bishop Iewell séemeth to be of the same opinion. Yet because the authours of our great Chronicle ( Holinshead and the rest) deliuer, not only y t this motion was made after the Baptisme of Lucius; but also [...]etting downe precisely the particular time, doe say it was in the third yeare after his conuersion; I will not take vpon me to pronounce either tone way or tother, but leaue it vnto the readers iudgement and dis [...]retion to determine of.
The Epistle, whensoeuer written, is as héere insueth together with the title of the same, although I must acknowledge that I finde great variety in the diuersity of copies, some containing much more then others.
Anno Domini 169. a passione Christi, scripsit D. Eleutherius Papa, Lucio Regi Britannie ad correctionem Regis & procerum regni. &c.
PEtistis a nobis leges Romanas & Caesaris vobis transmitti, quibus in regno Britanniae vti volui [...]tis. Leges Romanas & Caesaris semper reprobare possumus, legem D [...] nequaquam. Suscepistis enim nuper miseratione diuina in regno Britanniae legem & [...]idem Christi. Habetis penes vos in regno vtram (que) paginam: Ex illis Dei gratia per concilium regni vestrisume legem [...], & per illem Dei patientia vestrum reges Britanniae regnum. Vicarius vero Dei estis in regno iuxta prophetam Regē, Domini est terra & plenitudo eius, orbis terrarū & vniuersi qui inhabitant in eo; & rursum iuxta prophetam Regem, dilexisti iustitiam & od [...]ti iniquitatem, propterea vnxit te Deus tuus ol [...]o laetitiae prae consortibus [Page 31] tuis; & rursu [...] iuxta prophetam regem, Deus iudicium tuum &c. Non enim iudicium, neque iustitiam Caesaris; Filij enim regis gentes Christianae, & populi regnisunt quisub vestra protectione & regno i [...] pace degant & consistant, iuxta euangeliū; Qemadmodum gallina congrega [...] p [...]llos sub alis &c. Gentes vero regni Britanniae & populi vestri sunt, & quos debetis in vnum ad concordiam & pacem & ad fidem & ad legem Christi & ad sanctam ecclesiam congregare, reuocare, fouere, manutenere, protegere, regere, vt possitis cum eo regnare in eternum, cuius Vicarius estis in regno pradicto, qui cum patre & [...]ilio &c.
That is.
The yeare of our Lord 169. after the passion of Christ Eleutherus the Pope writte vnto Lucius King of Britaine, to the reformation and amendme [...]t of the King & the Nobles of the Kingdome, &c.
YE require of vs the Roman lawes and the Emperors to bee sent ouer to you which you would practise and put in vre within your realme. The Roman lawes and the Emperours wee may euer reproue, but the law of God we may not. Ye haue receiued of late through Gods mercy in the Kingdom of Britaine [...] the law and faith of Christ; ye haue with you within the realme both parts of the Scriptures. Out of them by Gods grace with the councell of your realme take yee a law, and by that lawe through Gods sufferance rule your kingdome of Britaine. For you be Gods Vicar in your Kingdome. The Lords is the earth and the fulnesse of the world and all that dwell in it. And againe according to the Prophet that was a King, thou hast loued righteousnesse and hated iniquity, therefore hath God annointed thee with the oyle of gladnesse aboue thy fellowes, and againe according to the same prophet, O God giue iudgement vnto the King and thy righteousnesse vnto the Kings sonne, &c. He said not the iudgement and righteousnesse of the Emperour, but thy iudgement and righteousnesse. The Kings sonnes be the Christian people and folke of the realme, which be vnder your gouernment [Page 32] and liue and continue in peace within your Kingdome as the Gospell saith, Like as the hen gathereth her chickens vnder her wings, so doth the King his people. The people and folke of the realme of Britaine be yours, whom if they be diuided, ye ought to gather in concord and peace, to cal them to the faith and law of Christ, to cherish and to maintaine them, to rule and gouern them, so as you may raigne euerlastingly with him whose Vicar ye are, which with the father and the sonne &c.
This copy I finde thus set downe (for the Latine) in the book [...] called Antiquitates Britannicae. But in M r. Foxe his English copy, I finde moreouer added after the word (gouerne them) this that followeth, and to defend them alwaies from such as would doe them wrong, from malicious men & enemies. A King hath his name of ruling and not of hauing a realme. You shall bee a King while you rule well; but if you doe otherwise, the name of a King shall not remaine with you, and you shall loose it, which God forbid. The almighty God grant you so to rule the realme of Brittane, that you may raigne with him for euer whose Vicar you be in the Realme.
Against the title of this Epistle the conuersioner taketh exception, and namely concerning the date, which (he saith) falleth out to be certaine yeares after the death of Eleutherius; wherein if there were a mistaking, me thinks it should not be so much wondred at; séeing that, of 12. seuerall stories (which I haue before recited, all written concerning King Lucius his conuersion) no lesse than 11. do manifestly erre in the time thereof, for that, of them, there is neuer a one that agréeth with the other.
Correctio regis &c. mistaken by N D.Notwithstanding this so great a maime and imperfection as he accounteth it; sée how ready he is to make his aduantage of the same, and to scrape together any riff-raffe whatsoeuer for the heightning of his Babel; taking occasion (and that a poore one God wot) to prooue out of the same, the superioritie of the Pope ouer Princes. Etiam monstra & portentosi partus prosunt (saith Vlpian) With them that are childlesse, De verb: & re [...]sig: Quaeret aliquis. monsters and mishapen creatures are well accepted, for children. And surely, had he not great want of proofes otherwise, this would well haue béene spared, wherein hee hath shewed, either great malice, or ignorance more grosse than I can thinke to be in the man. For translating [Page 33] corrigere, to correct: he goes about to make Lucius and his Nobility, like schoole boyes before their maister; to bee subiect to the correction of Pope Eleutherius.
As it possible that N.D. should bee so ignorant, as to think [...] that corrigere, did alwaies import a superiority? When Simo said to his seruant Dauu [...]: Terent: An [...]l: Act. 3. s [...]. 3. corrigere mihi guatum porrò enitere; belike he gaue him authority ouer his sonne to correct him, that is, according to the ordinary signification of our English word to chastise and to punish him. If a shepheard séeing a King ready to go out of his way, doe put him into the right; I trow it may be said of him, past [...]r reg [...]m correxit, and yet it will not follow that the shepheard had any either superiority, or authority ouer him. In this case it was euen so: Eleutherius séeing King Lucius to go astray in the way of error, correxit reg [...]m, like a good pastor he reformed the error of the King; and to vse the wordes of Tully, Philosophiāines veterem correxit et emendauit, by refining in him the olde British Philosophy & taking away the dregs of the Druides, Cic [...]de finib: lib: 4. he indeuoured to bring him to the knowledge of true wisedome, euen of our Sauiour Christ, that is become vnto us 1. Cor. 1.24. & 30. Col. 2.3. wisedome, and in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisedome and knowledge. And therefore, allowing for good, the worde (correctio) in the title of this Epistle; we will yet acknowledge and maintaine, that the english worde correction, vpon Kings and Princes, is, and not without cause, in these daies, (in which the light of the trueth shineth more brightly than in former ages) right odious, especicially from Cleargy men, that should be examples vnto others of obedience and humility.
The time was, when the noble and victorious King, Henry the second submitted himselfe vnto the correction of the monkes of Canterburis; Virgis corporaliter castigatus. Neubri gensis, l. 2. c. 34 by receiuing vpon his naked body stripes, at the hands of euery one of them: And so King Iohn, his sonne was induced to resigne his crowne at the Popes appointment, not receiuing the same againe, but vpon such conditions as pleased the Pope in his good nature to afford; which were such; as a good whipping peraduenture had béen more tolerable. To say nothing of the old Henries, Othoes, Frederikes, and other Princes of other Nations, what disciplings they [Page 34] haue receiued at the hands of the Popes of former times: these of our age may seeme yet to say with Nero, Sueton. in Ner. cap. 37. Principium nemi [...]e [...] scisse quid sibiliceret: No Popes before vs knew their owne authority. For going an ac [...] further th [...]n their predecessors, they so correct Princes, Medicos admouebat qui cunctan [...]es continuo curatēt. Ita enim vocabat venas mo [...] gratia iucidere. Suet. ibidem. Bulla Pij quinti. as the said Nero was w [...]nt to cure his Senators that is, by cutting their throats. Parry was set a work after that sort to cure our late Quéene Elizabeth, [...] by whome of the Cardinall de Como it is no question: But that hee was but a conduit to conueigh this medicine from the Pope, it may partly appeare by the words of that Popes predecessor; Volumus & inbensui, &c. We will and command all the subiects of Quéene Elizabeth to take armes against her, and to what end but to destroy her? Henry the third of France was so cured by Clement the Iacobin, (if wée may say the Aposthecary cureth) for he alas did but minister the potion. The recipe was written by them that say, Lib. de abd. Hen. 3. Greg. de valē. Q To. 3. d [...]p. 1. q 11. Tyrannum occidere honestum est, &c. It is lawfull to kill a tyrant: And againe, Si vita priu [...]ri possint. &c. If they may be bereued of their liues, how much more of their liuing and gouernment? But his breath and spirit no doubt it was from whom came the first direction that at Rome commended it at last, tanquam rarum, insigne & memorabile facinus, for a rare, Xistus 5. in orat: habita in consist. Sept: 2. 1589. worthy and memorable exploit. And how likely it is, that our late intended drench of gunpowder was brewed at the same place, ad correctionem Regis & procerum regni, to correct with a vengeance or (to vse Nero his phrase) to cure at once the King and all the gouernours of the Kingdome; I shall but refer me to the booke héeretofore published concerning the arraignment of Garnet the Iesuite.
Well, whatsoeuer be the opinion of N. D. the conuersioner in this case, or of his Masters at Rome, that will needs be the successor of Eleutherius; wee will say with Eleutherius (that which in déedes as well as in wordes they denye, howsoeuer they cloake it) how that our Princes in their seuerall dominions, they are the Vicars & Lieutenants immediate of God, subiect vnto none other but God himselfe; & that therefore if ought be amisse in them, we ought to vse no other weapons in dealing with them but our tongues, namely and especially in praying for them, saying with an ancient Father, arma Christianorum [Page 35] proces & lachrymae; Ambros. epist. 34. The w [...]pons of vs Christians in this case are none other, than prayers and teares. And so much for this Epistle of Eleutherius.
Now to procéede in our story, it is recorded by most of our writers (in a manner all) that King Lucius hauing founded many Churches, and afforded vnto them many possessions, with great priuiledges; be at the last departed this life in peace and was buried at Glocester, the 14. yeare after his Baptism as some say; the tenth as other, and againe (as some other will haue it) the fourth. Whereby it may appeare, how greatly they are deceiued that affirme, R. Vitus. how King Lucius after a certaine space forsaking his kingdome, became a Cleargy man, and preaching the Gospell in diuers countries of France and Germany, suffred martyrdome at last at a place called Curiac.
When and wheresoeuer he died, great cause haue we with al thankfulnes to celebrate the memory of this excellēt Prince: by whom God did not onely bl [...]sse this land with the knowledge of his truth, but in such sort did it, as thereby hee hath purchased vnto the same the title of primogenita Ecclesia the most auncient and first-begotten of all the Churches in the world, Sabellic: Enn: 7. lib: 5. for that (as Sabellicus hath well noted) although Christ was preached elsewhere priuately in many other nations long before; yet, omnium proninciarum prima Britannia, publicitus Christi nomen recepit; Of all nations it was the first that with publique approbation of Prince and state receiued the profession of Christian Religion; which also it retained in great sincerity, for the space of 100. yeares, to witte, vntill the time of Dioclesian that cruell persecutour, who began his raigne the yeare 288.
Now by y t which hath béene before deliuered, Brittane hitherto no way obliged to the Sec of Rome. it may sufficiently appeare vnto the indifferent reader, how little our country of Brittane hath béene hitherto beholding vnto the sée of Rome. For whether it were Simon Zelotes, or S. Paul, that brought hither y e first light of the Gospell; yea were it S. Peter (which could not possibly be, as before hath béene shewn and proued) In as much as they were all Apostles, who at once receiued their commission of him vnto whom was giuen all power both in heauen and in earth, Mat. 28.19. in these wordes, Goe [Page 36] teach all nations, &c. and that Peter if his function were by God appropriate vnto any one place more than another, Mat. 28.19. was rather the Bishop of the Iewes th [...]n of the Romanes (for as S. Paul witnesseth, hee was appointed the Apostle of the circumcision) I sée not how wee are any thing at all obliged vnto the sée of Rome, Gal. 27. &. 9. or vnto any Bishop of the same for any thing by them done amongst vs.
As for Ioseph of Arimathea, for whose historie the testimonies are so pregnant as no man mee thinkes heereafter should greatly doubt of the same, it appeareth not that euer he was at Rome in his life; nay rather the contrary appeareth, & that hée receiued directions for his preaching and discipline; either in the councell of the Apostles gathered at Ierusalem, or else of Saint Philip the Apostle in France.
Concerning King Lucius, I discerne not but the Sée of Rome is more beholding vnto vs than we vnto it. Here hee was conuerted in his owne Country: but he was contented, peraduenture (for it is questionable) to affoorde vnto the Bishoppe of Rome, the honour of baptizing of him and his company. For there is no doubt to be made, that at their handes (if he were not) hee might haue béen baptized, that were the instruments of his conuersion. But what shall I say? humanitus aliquid passus est: Hée tho [...]ght happily it would be some little glory vnto him, and a countenance also to the action, to fetch them that might séeme to bee the authors of his designe from Rome, the seat [...] of the Empire, the Mistresse of the world [...] yea and also happily, the vpholders of his Crowne and authority regall. The men that were sent from Rome, were vtterly ignorant of the British language, and so could not possibly preach any thing themselues, but were faine to commit that office altogether vnto other, to wit, especially, to Eluan & Medwin. And what is all this to the Sée of Rome? Surely, hitherunto we sée little cause to acknowledge ourselues any thing at all obliged therunto. The Story following will yéeld some better colour of these néedles exprobrations; wherein notwithstanding, the truth by Gods grace shall plainely and ingenuously be acknowledged.
CHAP. IIII.
IN the former thrée chapters I haue deliuered what by search and all my best indeuours I could get notice of concerning the first conuersion of this Island vnto Christian religion; the history whereof I must acknowledge for the particular circumstances of the same to be very vncertaine and inuolued in much obscurity, although for the generall there can be nothing more cléere and manifest then that soone after the Apostles times we had Churches established héere. Tertullian and Contra Iudaeos. Origen do witnesse the same about the yeare of Christ 200. And betwéene the yeares 300. and 400. we [...] finde in the Fathers often mention of the Churches and Bishops of Britane, In Ezech. as in the places quoted in the Athanas. Apol. 2. margent may appear to such as shal thinke it worth the doing to search for them. For the times following, Theodoret. hist. ecc. l. 1. c. 10. & l. 4. c. 3. Hilar. de synod Chrysost in Hom. quod Christus sit D [...]us. Beda and other that succéeded him haue affoorded vs much more light, which I shall gladly make vse of. Now therefore to procéed, you shall vnderstand that amongest diuers terrible persecutions wherewith our Churches heere in Brittane were shaken at sundry times vnder Dioclesian and other tyrants; the most gréeuous of all others was that of the Saxons, who being Pagans and worshippers of Idoles, expelled, not onely Christian religion, but the followers also of the same into a corner of this Island, to wit, Wales & Cornewall, whereby it came to passe, that all the rest of our England was quite ouerwhelmed with the waues of Paganisme and Idolatry. True it is y t many of the Brittanes remained here after the conquest of the Saxons: William of Malmsbury testifieth the same: De Regib. l. 1. Of some hee saith, In eius verba volentes concessere, speaking of Cerdic King of the West Saxons, they were content to submit themselues vnto him. And againe of other reliquos in sidem acceptos, placidae quietis gratia mulcebant: hauing receiued their submission for peace and quietnes sake, they made much of them.
But these wee are to presume were of the basest of the people, and so kept vnder by perpetuall seruitude, as it was impossible for them to maintaine any exercise of religion in anie [Page 38] publicke manner. Yet priuately no doubt, many of them, they not onely in secret serued God, and kept a good conscience, but vsed their talent in seeking to draw some of the Saxons vnto the faith of Christ. This partly appeareth in Offa that (as Munster reporteth) being an English-man and of the bloud royall (it seemeth hee was sonne vnto Athelfride King of the Bernicians) was a very good Christian, Munster in Cosmogr. trauelled into Germanie, and there the yeare 601. layed the first foundation of the monastery of Schuttern.
It is manifest also by the letters of S. Gregorie vnto the King and Queene of France, that there were many amongst the Saxons well inclined in religion, that complained of the negligence of the Frenchmen their neighbours, in affoording them instructers and teachers, which it séemeth they greatlie desired. Greg. in Regist. c. 158. ad Theodoricū & Theodebertum Reges For thus he writeth to the King; Peruenit ad nos, &c. Wee are informed, that the English nation by the mercie of GOD is become desirous to bee conuerted vnto the faith of Christ; but that the Priests of your neighbourhood do neglect to satisfie their desire, or so much as to increase the same by any good exhortations. Cap. 159. ad Brumchildim Reginam. Againe to the Queene thus, Indicamus, &c. We certifie you, that the English nation (God permitting it) is willing to become Christian; but that the Clergy of their neighbourhood, extend not their pastorall care vnto them. But this negligence of theirs, it pleased God at last in his good time to s [...]pply, by the meanes and occasion that now I shall declare vnto you; and to replant againe Christian Religion in this Realme, where heeretofore, vntill the comming of the Saxons, it had so many yeares flourished.
Io. Diac. in vita S. Greg. lib. 1. cap. 21.It chanced vpon a time, S. Gregory (beeing then a priuate man) to espye certaine beautifull children to bee sould in the stréetes of Rome; and vnderstanding they were Pagans, asked of what country they were? it was answered, they were Angles or Englishmen. Well may they bee called Angles (quoth hee) for they looke like Angels. Demaunding then of what Prouince they were; it was saide they were of Deira: God grant (saith hee) they may be De ira Dei eruti, deliuered from the wrath of God and made partakers of his mercies by Christ. He procéeded yet further, and asked how the King of [Page 39] that Co [...]ntry was called; Understanding his name was Aella, Alleluia (quoth he) must needes be sung in those partes in prayse of the true God. Hereupon hee went presently vnto Pelagius the second, that was then Bishoppe of Rome, desiring him to send Preachers into Brittaine, offering himselfe to be one; and obtaining his request, tooke his iourney toward England. He was scarsely thrée dayes iourney on his way, when at the importunity of the Romanes (who would not endure the losse of so worthy a man) hee was called backe.
Not long after it fell out, that Pelagius dying, this good man, Gregory, was chosen Bishop of Rome in his place. He mindfull then of his former enterprise, presently tooke order for the sending of Preachers into this land, for the conuersion of the same; and the sooner, for that (as before I said) the dayly complaints of certaine good Saxons, concerning the carelesnesse of the French Clergy in that behalfe, did greatly prouoke him thereunto. The man that he made choice of for performance of this great work, was one Augustine a Monke of greater vertue than learning; although as a mortall man he was not without his vices, and namely, such, as the now aspiring Sée of Rome (from whence he came) was likely to infuse into him, as anon (by Gods grace) shall further bee declared. Unto him were adioyned for assistants 40. other, that should accompany him in this voyage, and helpe him in the worke he was appointed vnto. They, being now well onward on their way, enquired of the State of the Country, and manner of the people vnto whom they went; and vnderstood so much of their barbarous and fierce rudenesse, as they in a manner, all vtterly renounced procéeding any further in the voyage, and as it were compelled Augustine to poste backe to Rome, there to craue licence of returne.
Saint Gregory much grieued with this message, writ his letters vnto them, vsing many reasons to perswade them, in any wise to goe forward; whereunto at last they yéelded. Hée writ also vnto the Kng and Quéene of France, and to diuers Bishoppes, to shew vnto them what kindnesse they might in their passage; which thing they did abundantly, not onely in welcome and entertainment, but also in adioyning vnto their [Page 40] company diuers French men to be their interpreters; whereby it séemeth, the French tong, and the English at that time were much alike; as well they might bee, the Franks and Saxons, being both, people of Germany, and hauing seated themselues much about one time; the one in France some 130 yeare, the other in Britaine, 150. yéeres then past.
Augustine and his associates landed in the Isle of Thanet the yéere 596. (as most affirme, but as some account 597.) which was the yeare (as histories deliuer) in which Mahomet was borne. Florant. Wigorne. There raigned at that time in Kent Ethelbert, the fifth King of the Saxon race; whose dominions, though he bare the title of Kent onely, were extended Northward as farre as the riuer of Humber. He had vnto his wife at that time, a daughter of Clotharius the first of that name, King of France, named Berta; who being a Christian, and born of Christian parents, was permitted by her husband, the exercise of her Religion, and had attending vpon her for her Chaplaine, one Luidhard a Bishop with diuers other Christian seruants; And there was allowed vnto them a certain Church built heretofore by the Romanes, dedicate vnto S. Martin, and standing néere the walles of the City of Canterbury, where they vsed to pray, preach, and administer the Sacraments; whereby (no doubt) many of the Saxons were dayly wonne vnto Christ, and Ethelbert the King well prepared to entertaine the motion which Augustine and his Assistants made afterwards vnto him. In regard thereof, Capgraue saith, In vita Aug. that the saide Luidhardus was praecursor & ianitor venturie Augustini, the forerunner & porter to giue Augustine entrance when he should come: and againe, that, parauit ei viam & ingressum, he prepared him a way and entrance. And surely so it may well séeme by his first welcome and entertainement.
When Augustine vpon his arriuall sent to the King to let him vnderstand that he was come from Rome, and that hée & his company had brought with them such doctrine as should bring him and his (if they receyued the same) to enioy euerlasting happinesse in heauen after this life past: he presentlie commanded that they should be well entertained, and all necessaries [Page 41] prouided for them, & wished them to attend a while; saying [...] that euen shortly they should haue audience.
It was not long after, before the King came himselfe in person into the saide Isle; where hee tooke order, these men should be brought before him, not into any house, but (forsooth) to preuent sorcery, in a place appointed for that purpose, in the open fields. So thither they came, in an equipage somewhat strange; one carrying aloft a Crosse of siluer before them, another hauing a Table containing the picture of our Sauiour, and all singing of the Letanie.
Being come, they were all willed, first to sit downe, and then to declare their errand: which being deliuered, they receiued of the king this gentle and courteous answere; that their pains in comming so far to séeke his good, hee tooke in very good part, although he could not without note of leuity and rashnes, sodainely forsake the religion left vnto him by his ancesters, to receiue an vncertains nouelty. He therefore would be so far from giuing them cause of griefe or discontentment, as that they should not onely finde kinde entertainement at his hands, but haue all ample liberty and licence to preach & teach the doctrine they had so greatly commended. So hi [...] appointed them a dwelling in the City of Canterbury, where by their preaching (as well in deedes, and good example of life as of words) the same being confirmed by certaine miracles, (as Beda reporteth), they wonne dayly many vnto Christ, and in the end amongst other, the King himselfe, who thereupon gaue them a faire house at Stablegate within the City aforesaide, and assigned a liberall portion of possessions for maintenance of them in the same.
The matter being thus farre forward, Augustine thought good to steppe into France, where he caused himselfe to be consecrated a Bishoppe, of Etherius Archbishop of Arles, by the name of Episcopus Anglorum.
This narration is taken in a manner altogether out of Beda. And whosoeuer shall duely consider of the same, Lib. 1. cap. 23. & in seq. shall find that wee are not so much beholden to the Sée of Rome for this conuersion of the Saxons, as N. D. our conuersioner would perswade vs. For had not the ground béene first well prepared [Page 42] by the remnant of Christian Britons; by some (though not many) Saxons conuerted by them; by the good life and Quo factum est vt postea beato Augustino predicanti, Regis animus ram emollitus facile cederet. W. Malmsb. de Reg. lib. 1. preaching of Lu [...]thardus [...] by the perswasions of Berta the Quéene with her husband, who at the first hearkened so readily to the motion; by the vertuous examples of her seruants [...]nd other Christians; surely, in all likelyhood, long inough it might haue béene before the séede of Christian religion sown [...] by Augustine would haue brought forth any great haruest, himselfe being a man very vnlearned (as his simple questions proposed vnto Saint Gregory Beda lib. 1. cap. 28. doe sufficiently shew) and the rest of his company (wee may presume) much more ignorant.
Yet we will not greatly grudge him the name of Apostolus Anglorum, the Apostle of Englishmen, so it bée but rightly vnderstoode. For we deny not but he was sent, marry by whome by Gregory, that had no more authority here then himselfe; & therefore he was not able to say as Saint Paul the Apostle, Gal. 1.1. ne (que) ab hominibus, ne [...] per hominem, sed per Iesum Christum, neyther from men, nor by man, but by Iesus Christ. We deny not but he was sent hither to preach vnto the nation of the English; but a great (I thinke we may say far the greatest) part of England, remained in the darkenesse of their infidelity, many yéeres after he was dead. For by Beda lib. 2. c. 9. & 4. c. 13. lib. 2. c. 15. Paulinus the Gospell was first preached in the North of England, anno, 625. by Wilfride in the South, 681. by Foelix in Norfolke and those parts, 630. and so by other elsewhere at other times. We deny not but he was sent to preach Christ and his Religion: but it is manifest, he preached also himself; like a curst cow throwing downe with his heele, much of the good milke that before he had giuen, as anon we shall haue occasion to shew.
Presently vpon the returne of Augustine out of France, two of his company ( Lawrence and Peter) were sent vnto Rome, to aduertise Gregory of their good successe, by whom, at their comming backe, he sent vnto Augustine an Archiepiscopall Pall, certaine bookes, Church ornaments, and other necessaries. He sent also by them presents vnto the King, & writ diuers letters, some gratulatory to the King, some vnto Augustine, exhorting him to diligence in his calling, and to [Page 43] take héede, lest the miracles which for the conuersion of this people, God wrought by him (diuers it is said hée wrought) should lift him vp into a proud and high conceit of his owne worth: and lastly, others vnto the Archbishoppe of Arles, to thanke him for his good aide and assistance yeelded to these men in this businesse.
Augustine in the meane time had obtained of the King an other Church in the middest of the City, built likewise heretofore by the Romanes, and dedicated the same vnto our Sauiour Christ. Soone after, this good King gaue vnto him also his owne Pallace, and chiefe seat of his kingdome, remouing himselfe vnto Rheaculfe [...] called by the Romanes Regulbium, now Reculuer: And lastly, he laied the foundation of a goodly Monastery which he dedicated to Saint Peter and S. Paul, knowne afterwardes by the name of S. Augustines.
These things being thus ordered, hee made shew of endeuouring a concord and agréement betwéene the Saxons & the Britons; but his intent was, to establish his owne throne, and to inlarge the bounds of his Prouince, by bringing Wales vnder his iurisdiction, wheras they had an Archbishop of their owne, and might not in policy submit themselues to him, that was to liue a subiect to a forraine Prince, more likely to bée a foe th [...]n a friend.
Yet thus, Beda lib. 2. c. 2 and in this sort he deals with them. Hee procured by the meanes of king Ethelbert, a certaine méeting of diuers British Bishops, & other the principal of their Clergy, at a certain place called afterward vpō that occasion, Augustines oake, being in Wiccia or Worcestershire, vpon the confines of the Country of the West Saxons. There by perswasions, intreaties, threates, and all manner of meanes he endeuoured to draw them to an entire conformity with the Church of Rome, that had then admitted diuers corruptions, and much fallen from the purity of former times, whereas the Britons had continued still in the same tenor of pure Grex Domini rectum ordinem tenebat Galfr. Menum. l. 11. cap. 12. doctrine which they had receyued in the first infancy of the Church. But his answere was short and peremptory, that they might not submit themselues vnto him, hauing an Archbishop of their own; that the doctrine and discipline of their Church they had receiued [Page 44] from the Apostles of Christ, neyther would they change the same for any mans pleasure whatsoeuer.
Augustine notwithstanding not discouraged with this repulse, procured yet another meeting, to which many more of the Brittaines repayred then vnto the first: For it was saide there were there 7. Bishoppes, to wit, of Hereford, of Landaffe, of Paterne, of Bangor, of Saint A [...]aph, of the VViccians, and of Morgan. There were there also many other Clergy men, and Monkes, especially out of that famous Monastery of Bannachor néere Chester, in which there liued at that time aboue 2000. Monkes, whose Abbot or gouernour Dinot was there present at this conuenticle.
Some time before this assembly, certaine of the Brittanes thought good to aske counsell of a certaine Anchorite whom they estéemed greatly of for his holinesse, and to know of him whether hee thought it best for them to yéeld vnto the directions of Augustine or no. He aduised them, if hee were a man of God, to take the course hee shewed, and to follow the same. And when they asked how they should discerne whether hée were such a one or no; hee pronounced this saying of our Sauiour, Take my yoke vpon you, and learne of mee; for I am meeke and humble of heart: Matth. 11.29. If therefore (saith he) this same Augustine bee a méeke and humble minded man [...] it is a great presumption that he beareth the yoke of Christ and offreth the same vnto you: But if he be stout and proud, he is not of God you may be bold. This therefore (quoth he) is my aduice, haue a care that he and his company be first in the place where you méete: If then you being the greater number, he rise not to do you reuerence, but despise you; despise you also him and his counsell.
Augustine therefore first entred the place, with his banner and his crosse, with singing, procession, and great pompe; and when the Brittane Bishops came in, neuer mooued to rise or saluted them at all. This they taking very ill, gainsaid him in euery thing, exhorting one another not to yeeld a iote vnto him by any means. Beda vbis. For say they, si modo nobis assargere noluit; quanto magis si eisubdi c [...]perimus, nos pro nihilo contemnet? If hee will not daine so much as to rise out of his chayre to salute vs, how [Page 45] much more when we haue once submitted ourselues to his iurisdiction, will he despise vs, and set vs at nought?
With this repulse Austin was so much moued, as he could not forbeare immediately to breath out threats against the poore Brittanes, telling them that they which refused to bée at peace with their friends, should shortly find war and enemies; and that they should finde temporall death by the swords of them, at whose hands they would not receiue the offer of euerlasting life.
How well he seconded these words by déedes, let it appeare by the words of Thomas Gray that writ a Chronicle in french now well néere 300. yeares since. Aust [...]n (saith he) being thus refused of the Bishops and other the learned of the Brittans; made such complaint therof vnto Ethelbert the King of Kent, that forthwith hée leuied his power & marched against them, and slue them in most cruell wise; hauing no more regard of mercy, then a Wolfe hath vpon shéepe.
An other olde Chronicle reporteth, that Ethelbert béeing incensed as aforesaid by Augustine, he sent to Elfred king of Northumberland to come and helpe him to distresse the Britons of Wales; that Augustine the Archbishop of Canterburie met them at [...]egecester (now Chester) the King wherof was called Broch [...]ail, who being afraid of the other two Kinges, fled away and left his Country, which they parted betweene them. Afterward (saith hée) they went towards Wales, which the Britons heting of, sent men to them in their shirts & barefoot to aske mercy; but they were so cruell, they had of them no pitty at all. Whereby it appeareth, that the said Austin was not onely author and perswader of this slaughter, but also present, and an actor in the same, which our conuersioner cannot endure by any meanes to heare of.
Well I know, that diuers affirme, Austin died the yeare 603. whereas this warre was made two yéers after that time. Lib. 2. c. 2. in fine cap. And Beda (as now we haue him) séemeth to confirm the same. For talking of the foresaid slaughter, and how it was foretold by Augustine (as before I haue declared) he addeth, quamuis ipso (Augustino) iam multo ante tempore ad coelestia regna translato, as though long before that warre, Austin had died. Howbeit [Page 46] it appeareth manifestly, that those words are fraudulently thrust in. For the olde Saxon copies (whereof diuers are to bee séene) haue no such thing. Againe, it appeareth that Augustine was aliue, and confirmed a Charter made by King Ethelbert, the yéere, 605. which was two yéeres after the warre. And diuers do witnesse he died after that, some the yéere 611. and other (as namely Mat [...]. Westmin) [...]he yéere, 608. whereas most of our histories affirm, the said warre was made against the Britons, the yeare, 603.
Whensoeuer it was, a great ouerthrow they receiued vpon this occasion, wherein they lost, beside an infinite number of Souldiers & men of Arms, a great many Monks (no lesse then 1200.) that neuer fought against the enemy at all, but onely by prayer: Sic Fimbria accusat Scaeuolam (apud Cic:) quod totum telum corpore non recepisset: Orat. p [...]o Sext: Ros. Amer. A Bonifacio 5. rogatus, Phocas Imp. sta [...]uit, vt Ecclesia Rom. esset caput omnium ecclesiarum, & magistra. Nam antea ecclesia Constantinopol itana primam se scribebat om [...]um Ecclesia [...]um. Flo [...]lerg. in an. 609. Greg Epist. ex Regist: 194 50. there were that saued themselues by flight, and escaped the reuenging sword of our Apostles souldiers, who hac of all others the greatest spléene against them of the Clergy, as the greatest wrong-doers, because they wold not take wrong by receyuing quietly the yoake of a forraine and vsurping iurisdiction, obtruded vnto them.
This action vndoubtedly sauoureth strongly of that ambitious humour, wherewith Rome hath euer béene déeply tainted, and that now waxing weake, and lesse hopefull in the temporall state, began to creepe into the Spiritualty. Gregory an humble & vertuous man, suppressed the same in himselfe and other what he might; and the rather happily, because the title of supremacy which afterwards his Successors arrogated to themselues, was vsurped by the Patriarkes of Constantinople; against which, how bitterly Gregory inneigheth, it shall not be amisse a little to consider; that it may appeare vnto the Reader, how true it is which the conuersioner and his fellowes stand so confidently vpon, that Saint Gregory, and so his Disciple Augustine our Apostle (as they call him) was iust of the same Religion that now is maintayned, in Rome.
Ego sidenter dico (saith he) &c. I speake it confidently, whosoeuer calleth himselfe the vniuersall Priest, or desireth to be so called, in that kind of pride is the forerunner of Antichrist; quicun (que) whosoeuer, he excepteth not the Bishop of Rome.
[Page 47]Nay, when this title (as himselfe saith) was offered him, being the Bishop of Rome, by a Synode assembled at Chalcedon, he refused the same, yéelding this reason of his so doing; Nullus decessorum meorum hoc tam profane vocabulo vti consensit, Lib: 4. Ep: 36 cap: 80. None of my predecessors would euer endure to vse so prophane a word; Lib: 4. Ep. 32. c. 76. and againe, No Bishop of Rome euer tooke vnto himselfe a name of such singularity. In one place he cals it, Nouum Lib: 4 Ep. 32 nomen a new name; In an other vocabulum Lib: 4. Ep: 38 temerarium & stultum, a rash and foolish name. Again elsewhere, superbum Lib: 4. Ep. 32 pompaticum, a proud and pompous title, Lib: 4 Ep: 38 peruersum, superstitiosum, Lib: 4. Ep. 24 prophanum, Lib: 4. Ep: 39 sc [...]lestum, nomen Lib: 4. Ep: 38 erroris, Lib: 4: E: 39. vanitatis, hypocriseos, & blasphemi [...], perverse, superstitious, prophane, wicked, a name of error, vanity, hypocrisie, and blasphemy; and lastly, Typhum Lib: 6. Ep. 2: superbiae, a puffe of arrogancy and pride.
If we should go no farther but euen to the Epitaph engrauen vpon the tombe of our Austen, me thinks it might sufficiently perswade vs that things are farre otherwise for matters of religion in our daies, th [...]n they were at Rome when that was written; for thus it is, Hic requiescit Augustinus Dorobernensis Archiepiscopus, qui olim huc a Beato Gregorio Romanae vrbis Pontifice directus & a Deo operatione miraculorum suffultus, & Ethelbertum Regem & gentem illius ab idolorum cultu ad [...]idem Christi perduxit, & completis in pace diebus officij sui defunctus est. 7. cal. Iun eodem Rege regnante. Declaramus, dicimus, definimus, pronuntiamus, omnino esse de necessitate salutis, omni humanae creaturae; sub esse Ro: Pontifici. Bonif: de maiori: & obed: vnam sactā. Q [...]icquid saluatur est sub Ro: Pont: Glosa ibidem Heere resteth the body of Augustine the first Archbishop of Dorobernia, that was sent into this land by S. Gregory Bishop of the city of Rome, approued of God by working of miracles, and that brought Ethelbert the King and his people from the worshipping of idols vnto the faith of Christ, the daies of whose office beeing ended in peace, hee deceased, May the 26. the said King Ethelbert yet raigning.
If Augustine were now aliue, and should call the Pope Episcopum vrbis Romanae, Bishop of the city of Rome, when orbis Romani, of the Roman world will not content him, how well thinke you it would be taken at his hands? But if S. Gregory should heare the Pope challenge an vniuersal iurisdiction ouer the whole globe of the whole earth, euen amongest the Indians [Page 48] East and West, and the very Antipodes (Super & G [...]ramantas & Indos Protulit Imperium.) and yet not ouer the Clergie onely, or the baser sort of the laity, but ouer Kings and Emperours, Princes and Magistrates, and whosoeuer; how would he detest and abhorre such presumptuous & monstrous arrogancy: how farre would hée bée from either accepting in himselfe, or approouing in others, such a large authority, that tooke so hainously the very shew and offer of the title onely, which being pr [...]ffered vnto himselfe, he vtterly refused, as most absurde and blasphemous? An easie thing it were to set downe (God wot) a number of other points of doctrine, wherin Saint Gregory and diuers of his successors, do apparantly vary much from the doctrine now currant in the Church of Rome. But it is matter of history onely which [...] I haue vndertaken, and therefore refusing to meddle with any controuersie, that shall not of it selfe fall within the compasse of those things I haue béen occasioned to intreate of; I shall leaue that vnto the discourse of some other man.
This Augustine was a man of excéeding tall stature, well fauoured, of a very amiable countenance. His body was buried first without doores, néere to the Church of his Monastery, because the Church was not yet finished, but afterwards was remoued into the North porch of the said Church, in which place all the bodies of the Archbishops following were laid vntill Theodor, who was first buried in the Church, because the porch was full.
Tho: Spot that liued a Monke in the Abbey of Saint Austins at Canterbury, about the yéere 1270. setteth down for his Epitaph (how truely I know not) this which followeth, which I thinke not amisse héere to insert:
Thus much concerning the first conuersion of this Country to Christian Religion, and Augustine the first Archbishop of the Metropolitan See of Canterbury.
THE ARCHBISHOPS OF CANTERBVRIE.
1. Augustine.
BY that which hath béene before deliuered, it appeareth, that Augustine was the first Archbishoppe of Canterbury, 596. concerning whom I neede not any further to discourse.
2. Laurence.
SAint Augustine before his death had appointed to succéede him, 611. one Laurence a Romane borne, a very godly and well learned man, whom Ciaconius in the life of Saint Gregory, séemeth to make a Priest, Cardinall in titulo S. Siluestri in Exquilijs, tt: Equirij Archipresbyter. But the name of Cardinall God wot is of a far later date. This Laurence tooke great paines not onely with his owne charge, but also in labouring to reduce the Britons of Wales, the Scots & Irishmen to o [...]e consent in matters of religion. It is likely his diligence might haue done good, but that he was disturbed by the death of that good King Ethelbert. Eadbald his sonne succéeded him in the Kingdom, who being a vitions young man, was not ashamed to marry the wife of his late deceased father. This and other [Page] enormities, when Lawrence like a good Iohn Baptist, doubted not to [...]eprehend him for, he first began to fall out with him, and afterwards, euen with Christian Religion; which a while hee seemed to like of well enough, but now at last vtterly renounced. The people (as commonly it commeth to passe) fol [...]owing the example of their King, they likewise returned to the filthy vomit of their abominable idolatry; although the Archbishoppe like a good Pastor ceased not by earnest exhortations and what other meanes possibly he might, to stay them from this horrible relapse. Perceiuing at last that his wordes did no good, but rather incited the King to a more desperate hatred of him and religion: He determined to follow Mellitus and Iustus into France, that (as anon you shall haue occasion to reade) were lately banished by the wicked sons of good Sebert King of the East Saxons. Tho night before the day of his intended departure, hee caused his bed to be made in the very Church of his Monastery; where after many teares and sighes, he recommended vnto God the miserable state of his poore Church, and so fell a sléepe. It séemed vnto him (saith Beda) that S. Peter came vnto him and first expostulated the matter with him, after chid and reprehended him sharpely for purposing to forsake the Church committed vnto him; and lastly, whipped his naked body so terribly, as when hee waked, finding it more then a dreame, all his body was gore-blood. Hee went immediately vnto the King; shewing him his wounds, and together related vnto him the occasion of them. This strooke such a terror into the King, as by and by hée renounced his idols, put away his incestuous wife, caused himselfe to be baptized, aud for a farther testimony and assurance of his vnfained conuersion, builded a Church in the monastery of S. Peter, and dedicated the same vnto the blessed virgine. Laurence very ioyfull of this alteration, sent presently for Mellitus and Iustus into France; who comming vnto him, one of them (Iustus) Bishop of Rochester, hee returned vnto his old charge [...] the other he retained with him, hoping to finde meanes, hee also might be restored to his Sée againe. In the mean time, euen the same yéere that King Eadbalde became a Christian, himself (I mean Laurence) died, to wit, Feb. 3. 619 (as Bale deliuereth) and was buried beside Augustine his predecessor.
3. Mellitus.
AT what time the Britaines refused to ioyne with Augustine in preaching of Christ, 619. he writ vnto Saint Gregory, certifying him, that the haruest here was great, but the labourers very few; and therefore requested him to appoint some that might assist him in this worke of the Lord. He did so; and sent vnto him Mellitus an Abbot of Rome, Iustus, Paulinus, Rufinianus and others, who arriued in England the yéere 601. To leaue the rest vnto their owne places, Mellitus about thrée yéeres after was consecrate by him Bishop of London, where King Ethelbert built a goodly church and dedicated the same vnto S. Paul. The fourth yéere of his consecration he went to Rome to confer with Boniface the Pope about diuers things, and was by him honourably intertained. A yéere or two after his returne died both Ethelbert King of Kent, and Sebert (that vnder him ruled the East Saxons) vnto whose iurisdiction London appertained. This Sebert left behinde him thrée wicked sonnes, that being neuer baptized, came notwithstanding one day vnto the Church at Communion time, and asked the Bishoppe what he meant that he deliuered not of that same fine bread vnto them as hée was wont to doe vnto their father Saba, and did yet vnto the rest of the people. He answered, that if they would be washed in the water of life as he was and the rest of the people there present; then would he deliuer vnto them of this bread also, but otherwise, neither was it lawfull for him to deliuer, nor them to receiue it. This notwithstanding they would haue enforced him; and when they could not preuaile, were so enraged, as they expelled him their dominion, hardly holding their hands from doing him violence at that time. He béeing thus exiled, went first vnto Laurence the Archbishop of Canterbury, and finding him in little better case than himselfe was at London, departed into France together with Iustus Bishoppe of Rochester. Being sent for soone after by Laurence (as aboue said) it happened the same yéere that the saide Laurence died, and he was appointed to succéede him. Hee was a man of great birth, but of greater mind, excéeding carefull of [Page 52] his charge, despising the world, and neuer caring for any thing but heauen and heauenly things. Hauing béene sicke a long time, he died at last of the gowt, Apr. 24. ann. 624. & was buried beside his predecessor.
4. Iustus.
624. IVstus (of whom I haue before spoken somewhat) was taken from Rochester to supply the place of Mellitus after his decease; wherein hauing trauelled painfully the space of 10. yéeres, ( Malmsbury saith but 3.) he departed this life, Neuemb. 10. anno 634. and was buried in the porch aboue mentioned.
5. Honorius.
634.After the death of Iustus, Honorius was made Archbishop, a very reuerend man: He was a Roman born, very learned, and sometimes a Disciple of Saint Gregory. He was consecrate at Lincolne by Paulinus Archbishoppe of Yorke. He receiued a Pall from Rome with letters, wherein authority was giuen to him and the other Archbishop, whensoeuer either of them did fail, to consecrate another in his place without posting to Rome. This man appointed diuers Bishops to diuers Countries, as in their seuerall places God willing shall be more at large declared: He also diuided his prouince into parishes, that so he might appoint particular Ministers to particular congregations; and hauing sate Archbishoppe almost 20. yéeres ( W. Malmsbury saith 26) died the last day of February; or (as some deliuer) of September, the yéere, 653. He was buried amongst his predecessors.
6. Deus-dedit, or Adeodatus.
655,THe Sée was void after Honorius died the space of 18. moneths. An Englishman or Saxon called sometimes Frithona (famous for his learning and other vertues) was then elected Archbishop, and after that named Deus dedit. He was consecrate by Ithamar Bishoppe of Rochester, (Yorke [Page 53] being then without an Archbishoppe:) and died the last day of Iune (or as Westminster hath) Iuly 14. 664. hauing attended that charge carefully about the space of 6. yéeres, the very same day (saith H. Huntington) that Ercombert the King of Kent dyed. He was the first Englishman that was Archbishop, and the last Archbishop that was buried in the Church porch of Saint Augustines.
7. Theodorus.
ONe Wigardus an Englishman, 668. an ancient and learned Priest, was chosen to succéede Deus-dedit, and sent to Rome for consecration with letters commendatorie from Egebert King of Kent, and Oswy King of Northumberland, who also sent presents of great value vnto Vitalianus that was then Pope. It chanced hée came to Rome at a time when the plague was very hote there; & died of the same, as did also almost al his company that came with him. The Pope vnderstanding the Sée had stood long voide, and carefull to sée it furnished, made choice of one Adrian an Abbot of Italy, but borne in Africke, a graue man and very learned. Hee would not bée perswaded to take so great a charge vpon him; but being importuned thereunto, hée promised to finde out a man that should bée of greater both learning and yeeres then himselfe, and in all other respects very fitte for the place. Hée was familiarly acquainted with one Theodore a Grecian borne in Tharsus of Cilicia, Saint Paules country; a man well séen in all kinde of good learning, and 66. yéeres of age. Vitalianus notwithstanding refused to allow of him, except the other would promise to goe into England with him also. Hée was content, [...] and at his comming thither was made Abbot of S. Augustines. Theodore then was consecrate Archbishop, April 1. 668. when the Sée had béene voide almost fowre yéeres. In May following, they set forward towards England. They had many lets by the way, and got not thither in a yéere and a halfe. They brought with them great store of bookes both Gréeke and Latine, whereof some remaine yet to bée séene at this day, as namely a Homer (so faire and exquisitely written, as no print in the [Page 54] world yet extant is thought to bée comparable to it eyther for truth or beauty) and diuers other. Unto this man all the British Bishoppes and generally all Britaine yéelded obedience, and vnder him conformed themselues in all things vnto the rites and discipline of the Church of Rome. Hée was a very stout and rigorous man, exercising the authority of his place so peremptorily, as many thinke it a great blot vnto him. How hee tooke vpon him to place and displace diuers Bishops at his pleasure, as Wilfride, Cedda and other, sée in the beginning of Yorke. In his time were held two Synods, one at Hereford (the Canons whereof you may sée in Beda, lib. 4 cap. 5.) the other at Clyff beside Rochester, in which hée procured all the Prelates there assembled to set downe their opinions touching the heresie of Eunches, wherewith his countrimen the Grecians were much infected: They all detested it, and gaue their approbation of those fiue famous generall Councels, of Nice, of Ephesus, of Chalcedon, and the two first of Constantinople. Neuer before this time had England so happy dayes, nor so many learned men as vnder him, and a little after. Amongst a great number of other, these were of his bréeding, Beda, Saint Iohn of Beuerley, Alcu [...]nus, and Tobias Bishop of Rochester, all excellent and very famous men. He erected (as some say) a kinde of schoole or Uniuersity at Créekelade, or rather Gréekeslade in Wiltshire, so called of the Grecians that taught and studied there. These men soone after remoouing thence, are supposed to haue laide the foundations of our Uniuersity of Oxford. Hée left sundry monuments of his learning in writing behinde him, and appointed many Bishoppes in diuers parts of this land. Hauing continued Archbishop 22. yéeres, he died September 29. anno 690. being 88 [...]res of age, vntill which time, hée would often say, he thought he should liue, for that in a dream it had beene so signified vnto him many yéeres before. A little before his death he sent for Wilfride Archbishop of Yorke, & Erkenwald Bishoppe of London, and confessing himselfe vnto them; acknowledged that he had done Wilfride great wrong, insomuch as, there was no one thing that lay so hard vpon his conscience as that, and therefore with teares besought him to forgiue him, and to pray for him. He was buried within [Page 55] the Church of Saint Augustines Abbey, because the porch was full before, all his predecessors (sixe in number) being buried there. In memory of them, were composed and engrauen in marble these verses that follow,
8. Brithwald.
ALmost two yéeres the See was voide after the death of Theodore; 692. Brithwald Abbot of Reculuer which standeth vpon the mouth of the riuer Gentad, and before that, a Monke of Glastenbury, was then elect, Iuly, 1. anno. 692. & consecrate by Godwyn the Metropolitan of Wales, or of France rather as Beda reporteth. The yeer following, May 30. he tooke possession of this his Bishopricke. He was a man very well learned both in Diuinity and otherwise, but not comparable vnto Theodore his predecessor. Hee bare a hard hand vpon Wilfride Archbishop of Yorke, as Theodore had done before him, and caused his second banishment, or at least was some meanes of it. He was coniured by the Pope, who turned him about, and dealt so with him by letters, as he made him more earnest for him then euer he had beene against him. No Archbishop euer continued so long in this See as he, either before or since his time. He sate 38. yeares and a halfe. Dying then, Ianuary 9. 731. hee was buried at Saint Augustines with his Predecessors.
9. Tatwyn.
THe same yeare in which Birhtwald died, succeeded Tatwyn, otherwise called Cadwyn and Scadwyn, 732 being cons: Iune 10. following. He was borne in Mercia. A man very religious, and no lesse learned. Soon after his consecration there arose a great controuersie betweene him and the Archbishop of Yorke about the Primary. Wherein Tatwyn preuailed, hauing [Page 56] trauelled to Rome in person and receiued his Pall there. He sute thrée yeeres, dyed Iuly, 30. 734. and was buried at Canterbery. Unto this mans time Beda (who died the same yeare) deduceth [...]his history, the most ancient that England hath worthy any credite.
10. Nothelmus.
736. HEnry Huntingdon affirmeth one Egbright to haue succeeded Tatwyn: I haue not found him mentioned elsewhere: and therefore to follow the report of the greater number, I will omit him and passe vnto Nothelm. He was born at London. Q. West. S. Prebyt. Lon. Beda acknowledgeth himselfe much beholding to this man for diuers things which vpon his report he inserted into his Ecclesiasticall story. He receiued his Pall at Rome, anno 736. dyed October 17. 741. and was buried at Canterbury.
11. Cuthbert or Cudbrict.
742. CVthbert an Englishman of great parentage, being Bishop of Hereford, the yeare 742. was translated to Canterbury. Fiue yeares after, to wit, 747. by the counsell of Boniface Bishop of Mentz, he called a conuocation at Cliff beside Rochester, to reforme the manifold enormities wherewith the Church of England at that time was ouergrowne. Our Kinges forsaking the company of their own wiues, in those dayes delighted altogether in harlots, which were for the most part Nunnes. Regis ad exemplum totus componitur orbis. The rest of the Nobility therefore following their example, trode also the same trace. The Bishops likewise, and other of the Clergy that should haue béen a means of reforming these faults in others, were themselues no lesse faulty; spending their times eyther in contentions and brabbles, or else in luxurie and voluptuousnesse, hauing no care of study, and seldome, or neuer preaching. Whereby it came to passe that the whole land was ouerwhelmed with a most darke and palpable mist of ignorance, and polluted with all kinde of wickednesse and impietie in all sorts of people. [Page 57] Cuthbert therfore endeuouring (like a good Pastor) by the reformation of these things to turne away the wrath of God which séemed to hang ouer this land, and to threaten those plagues which shortly after fell vpon it when the Danes inuaded the same: gathered together his Cleargy at the place before mentioned, and there after long consultation, caused certaine Canons to bee decréede which are to bée séene at large elsewhere. Amongest the rest, by one, all the Cleargy were required to read to their parishioners the Lords prayer and the Créede in the English tongue. This man obtained from the Pope a dispensation for making of cemiteries or Churchyards within townes and citties, whereas vntill his time, within the wals none were buried. He also procured Eadbert king of Kent to command, that the bodies of Archbishops deceased héereafter should not be buried at S. Augustines (as héeretofo [...]e) but at Christchurch: And that hee might put his monkes of Christ Church as it were in possession of this priuiledge; he took order his death should bée concealed vntill his funerals were ended. Hee died ann. 758. and was buried according to his owne desire in Christchurch, or (as one reporteth) in a little Church néere adioyning, which he had built and dedicated vnto Saint Iohn Baptist; meaning to settle his consistorie there, and to make it a place of buriall for himselfe and his successors. This Church many yéeres after was consumed with fire, together with Christchurch it selfe, and a great part of the monasterie. Christchurch was afterward re-edified by Lanfranke.
12. Bregwyn.
BRegwyn was borne of [...] Noble parentage amongest the Saxons of Germany, 759 whence hée trauelled into England for the [...]ncrease of knowledge, beeing yet very yoong. After the death of Cuthbert, in regard of his modesty, integrity and great learning, choice was made of him as the fittest man to succéed, and so he was consecrated vpon Michaelmas day 759. He tooke euen the like course for his buriall as his predecessor had done. He sate onely 3. yeares. and died Aug. 24.762.
13. Lambert. al. Iainbert.
764THe monks of S. Augustines taking it very hainously to haue the buriall of their Archbishops discontinued from them; began to make their complaint vnto the Pope. Now though Christchurch-men had no great reason to doubt of the Pope, who had confirmed vnto them this priuiledge at the sute of Bregwyn; yet to make the matter the more sure, they determined to elect Lambert Abbot of Saint Augustines for their Archbishop, assuring themselues hée would now bee as earnest a defender of their liberties; as he had héertofore béene an oppugner in the behalfe of S. Augustins. In his time Offa King of Mercia erected a new Archbishopricke at Litch [...]eld, and obtained of the Pope authority for Eadulfus Bishop there to gouerne the Diocesses of Worcester, Legecester, Siduacester, Hereford, Helmham and Dunwich. So that Canterbury had left vnto him for his Prouince onely these, London, Winchester, Rochester, and Sherborne. Some say that Lambert consented vnto this alteration; others report that hée spared no cost to reduce things to their oulde estate. Hee sate manie yéeres, and perceauing his ende to approach, tooke order to bée buried in Saint Augustines, infringing by that meanes the grants and priuiledges of the monks of Christchurch, obtained for the burial of the Archbishops amongst them. He dyed Aug. 12. 790. and was very honourably enterred in the Chapter-house of Saint Augustines.
14. Athelard or Edelred.
793 AThelard was first Abbot of Malmesbury, then Bishop of Winchester and lastly consecrated Archbishop: Iuly. 21. 793. A man of great vertue and excellently learned. Offa soone after this being dead, together with his sonne Egfride; Athelard made earnest sute vnto Kenulfe the son of Cuthbert, then King of Mercia that he would restore vnto the Sée of Canterburie, the reuenues and iurisdiction taken from it wrongfully by Offa: Héereunto Kenulfus without much adoe readily assented, as also Leo the third then Pope. Unto whom hee trauelled [Page 59] in person about that businesse. Hee sate about an eight or nine yéeres, as most report; Malmsbury (to whom I giue credit in that behalfe) saith 13: and dying the yéere 806. was buried in Christ Church to the great discontentment of the monks of S. Augustines.
15. Wlfred.
WLfred béeing a monk [...] of Christchurch in Canterbury was made Archbishop at Rome by Leo the third. 807 And the ninth yéere after his consecration he went to Rome about some businesse of his Church not recorded. He died the yeare 830. and was buried at Canterbury in his owne Church.
16. Theologild.
AFter Wlfred, 832 Theologild or Fleogild sometimes Abbot of Canterbury was Archbishop, for the space of 3. moneths, and dying was buried also in Christ church. One named Syred succéeded him; but being taken away before he had full possession, is not reckoned amongst the Archbishops.
17. Celnoth.
CElnoth that is said to haue béene Deane of the Church of Canterburie, 832 succéeded Theologild and continued Archbishop 38. yeares, died anno 870. as most deliuer. William Malmsbury allotteth vnto him onely 41. moneths. His time was excéeding troublesome by reason of the continuall inuasions of the Danes: yet no memorie remaineth of any action of his in so long space of so memorable a time. He died anno 870. and lieth buried in Christchurch in Canterbury.
18. Athelredus.
AThelredus a great diuine, 871 sometimes a monke of Christ Church in Canterbury, and then Bishop of Winchester, was Archbishop after Celnoth 18. yéeres. In his time all the monasteries of England, were destroyed by the Danes; so as, [Page 60] for the space of 90. yeares after, monkerie ceased throughout the realme; yea in the North parts there was not séen [...] any ei [...]ther monke or nunne in two hundred yéeres after, viz. vntill about the middle of the raigne of William Conqueror. Maried priests euery where inhabited monasteries; whence for a long time after with much adoe they were hardly remooued. This Athelredus died anno 889. and (as in a manner all his successours) was buried in his Church of Christ in Canterburie.
19. Plegmund.
889 PLegmund the most excellent learned man of his time was borne in the kingdome of Mercia. In his youth hée first dedicated himselfe vnto a solitarie life and liued an Hermite in the Island of Chester, which of him (as it should seeme) was woont to be called Plegmundsham. Hee was taken thence to teach Alfred that was afterward king of England. Being chosen Archbishop, he trauelled to Rome in person, and was there consecrate. Soone after his returne (to requite belike the curtesie hee had found there) hee tooke great paines in collecting the almes of al men well disposed through the land, which the king sent together with much treasure of his owne vnto the Pope by Athelmus Bishop of Winchester, appointing a certaine portion of the same to bee conueied vnto Ierusalem. Marianus then Pope, a little before had gratified the King diuers waies: He had granted immunity of tribute vnto the Saxons schoole at Rome, and sent sundry presents vnto him; namely (amongst other things) a péece of wood that was (as hee would make the King beléeue) part of the crosse vpon which our Sauiour suffered death. By this contribution his kindnesse was sufficiently requited. The most memorable action of this Archbishop is, that the yéere 905. he consecrated seuen Bishops in one day. By reason of continuall wars, all the prouince of the West Saxons had béene without any Bishop seuen yeares: Which Formosus the Pope imputing vnto the negligence of the King, sent out an excommunication against him. Hee therefore caused Plegmund the Archbishop to call a conuocation, wherein it was ordered, that [Page 61] the country of the Gewisses (which till that time had [...]ut two Bishops, one at Winchester, another at Shirburne) should héereafter haue fiue; viz. besides the Sées be [...]ore named, Wels in Sommersetshire, Criditon in Deuonshire, and Saint Petro [...]ks in Cornwall. Unto Winchester was appointed Frithstan, to Shirburne Wolstan, to Criditon Cedulfe, and to Saint Petrocks Athelstan. Moreouer at the same time were consecrate with them, Bernegus Bishop of the South Saxons, and Kenulsus Bishop of Dor [...]hester. Plegmund sate Archbishop 26. yeares, and dying anno 915. was buried in his owne Church.
20. Athelmu [...].
AThelm that had béene Abbot of Glastoubury and (as before is mentioned) was appointed the first Bishop of Wells, 915 was chosen to succéede Plegmund in Canterburie. William of Malmesbury saith that this Archbishop laide the first foundation of the Abbey of Malmesburie: but it séemeth to be more ancient th [...]n so. Hee sate nine yeares, died anno 924. and was buried with his predecessors.
21. Wlfelmus.
WLfelm succéeded Athelm, 924 first in Wels, and then afterwards in Canterbury also. He continued there ten yéeres, and died. anno. 934.
22. Odo Seuerus.
ODo was borne in the country of the East Angles. 934 His parents were Danes, of great wealth and nobilitie, but Pagans and vtter enemies of Christ and Christian religi [...]n, insomuch as, they disinherited their sonne Odo for kéeping company with Christians. He therfore forsaking his country, betooke himselfe to the seruice of a noble man in the Court of King Edward the older named Ethelelm; who perceiuing in him a great forwardnes & excellency of wit, set him to schoole, where he profited excéedingly. He was not baptised till he was [Page 62] come euen vnto mans estate. Soone after his baptisme, by the Councell of his Lord and Master hee entered into orders and became a Deacon; in which office he continued preaching very painefully, vntill at last he was made Priest. Some report that he serued in the warres, some while vnder King Edward before he came a Cleargy man; and it is not vnlikely. For after he was Bishop he was thrise in the field, and did his prince notable seruice. He was preferred to the Bishopricke of Wiltshire (the See whereof was then seated at Ramsbury) by the speciall fauour of King Athelstan the yéere 920. King Athelstan being dead, Edmund his brother (that succéeded) fauouring him no lesse th [...]n his brother had done; vpon the death of Wlfhelm, procured him to bee chosen Archbishop. A great while Odo refused (because hée was no monke) to take that charge vpon him; saying, that neuer any man had held that place hitherto but he was a monke. Therein he was deceiued. For Nothelmus and two or thrée other before him were secular priests, and not monks. But he resolute in this errour, & leath to breake the dance, was perswaded first to become a monke of Floriake in France; and that done, accepted of the election. He continued Archbishop 24. yéeres, in great fauour and authority vnder diuers Princes, Edmund, Edward, Athelstan, and Eadred. Towards the latter end of his time, Edwyn a yoong Gentleman obtained the Crowne, with whom hée had very ill agreement. He [...] caused him to bee diuorced from his Queenz some say for consanguinity, some alleage other resons. He excommunicated his Concubines, & causing one of them whom the King doted vnreasonably vpon, to bee fetcht out of the Court by violence, burnt her in the forehead with a hote yron, and banished her into Ireland. These things exasperated the King much against him: But hee was taken away by death soone after, and so deliuered from all feare of the Kings displeasure. He was buried on the south side of the high altar, in a tombe built somewhat after the forme of a Pyramis. I take it to be the tombe of touchstone standing in the grate néer the steps that lend vp to S. Thomas Chappell. After his death (which happened the yéere 958.) Elsinus Bishop of Winchester (that could neuer breake Odo in his life time) by bribery and corrupt meanes obtained election vnto Canterbury, and [Page 63] comming thither, spurned at his tombe despitefully, vsing these spéeches, now at last (quoth he) thou art dead old dotard, and much against thy will hast left thy place vnto a man woorthier of it th [...]n thy selfe. Our stories report, that the next night Odo appéered vnto him in his sleepe, threatning a speedy and fearefull vengeance of this insolency. According vnto which prediction it fell out, that trauelling to Rome for his pall, vpon the Alpes he was so oprressed with cold, as hee was constrained to put his féete wherewith hee had so contumeliously disgraced his deceased predecessor, into the bollies of his horses, & yet at last to die for cold. Brithelm Bishop of Wels was then chosen Archbishop, a vertuous and méeke man, but not very fit for gouernment: In regard whereof, King Edgar intreated him, and hee easily condiscended, to abide still at his old charge.
23. Dunstan.
WIth the approbation of all men Dunstan Bishop of London was then elected to this Metropoliticall Sée. 961 Of whom I know not how to write, that which is deliuered of him is so infinite. But I will hould my selfe within my determined bounds, and send the Reader that is desirous to heare more of him vnto other histories. Hee was borne in Somersetshire of good parentage: his Fathers name was Herstan, and his mothers Kinedcid. He was brought vp for the most part in the Abbey of Glastonbury, where beside other good learning he was also taught to sing, play vpon instruments, to paint and carue, in all which he prooued very excellent. From thence he went vnto Athelm Archbishop of Canterbury his vncle, who commended him vnto the King; And he partly for the good parts he saw in him, partly also for that hee was néere of kinne vnto him, made very much of him. So he liued in the Court a while, till for a certaine miracle (as the monks call it, which was then imputed to Coniuration) with much disgrace he was driuen out of the Court. After this he betook himselfe vnto the seruice of Elphege Bishop of Winchester, another vnkle of his, who perswaded him continually to become a monke. Hee could not heare of that side in [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [Page 64] any wise, till vpon a time falling dangerously [...]icke, and thinking his disease a plague sent of God for his backwardnesse in that holy course where to his vncle directed him, in greate hast professed himselfe a monke. This done, and hauing recouered his health, hee went to his first nurse Glastonbury, leading there (in outward shew at least) an excéeding strait life. King Edward hearing great fame of his holinesse, sent for him vnto the Court; where he liued in very diuers reputation, sometimes iudged too familiar with faire women, sometimes accounted a coniurer, but for the most part admired as a most holy and vertuous man. Under two princes, Edmund and Eldred (with whom he was most gracious) he ruled all things at his pleasure. Edwyn the sonne of king Edmund that succéeded Eldred, could in no wise brooke him. Some say it was because Dunstan was forward in reprehending the kings vices; as namely, that when the king rising from the feast of his coronation [...] went immediately to his chamber, where a certaine beautifull Concubine attended his comming; Dunstan that had gotten some inkling of the businesse hee went about, followed him boldly, and forced him not onely to leaue that enterprise for that time, but also to forsweare th [...] company of that woman. But the vndoubted ground of this dislike was this. Dunstan had so bewitched the former kings with the loue of monkery, as they not onely tooke violently from married Priests their liuings to e [...]ect monasteries, but also spent very lauishly of their owne treasures, which they should rather haue imployed in resisting the common enimy both of God and their country the Dane. King Edwyn perceiuing all the wealth of the land to bee crept into monasteries, not onely restrained to bestow more vpon them, but recalled diuers of these prodigall gifts his predecessours had made; and when the monks refused to render them at his demaund, hée became a very bitter persecutor of them, and their patrons. Dunstane therefore séeing nothing before him at home but daunger and continuall disgrace, got him away into France, and there liued in banishment the space of a yéere. In the meane time King Edwyn by the rebellion of his subiects (at the instigation it is likely of our monks, and their fauourers) was depriued both of his life and kingdome. Edgar that succéeded, warned by [Page 65] his brothers example, was content to eurry fauour with them, and to that purpose restored whatsoeuer was taken from them; and not onely called home Dunstan, but promoted him, first vnto the Bishopricke of Worcester, soone after of London, and lastly hauing béene but two yéeres at London, to the Archbishopricke of Canterburie. In that place he continued 27. yéeres, applying all his endeuours to the enriching of monkes and monasteries inhabited by them, persecuting and hunting maried Priests euery where out of their liuing. He died at last May 19. 988. and was long after canonised a Saint.
24. Ethelgar.
AFter Dunstan succéeded Aethelgar sometimes a Monke of Glastonbury; 988 afterward Abbot of the newe abbey of Winchester; then Bishop of Seolsey, and lastly made Archbishop of Canterbury 989. He continued in that Sée only one yéere and thrée moneths: Dying then hee was buried in his owne Church. Some say that hée put out Monkes from his Church, and brought in secular Priests in their roomes.
25. Siricius.
SIricius of a monke of Glastonbury was made Abbot of S. Augustine in Canterbury by Dunstan, 989 and by his meanes preferred to the Bishopricke of Winchester (as one saith) but it was of Wiltshire or Wilton, and not Winchester. Ethelgar being dead, he bacame Archbishop the yéere 989. Hée is blamed much in our histories for perswading to buy peace of the Danes with 10000. pounds. He sate fower yeares, died 993. and was buried at Canterbury.
26. Aluricius alias Alfricus.
ALuricius was also brought vp at Glastonbury, 993 and succéeded Siricius first at Wilton in the Bishopricke there, [Page 66] then at Canterbury. He died an. 1006. and was buried first at Abingdon, but was afterward remooued to Canterbury. This man in the catalogue of Malmsbury is omitted.
27. Elphege.
1006 ELphege was borne of great parentage, and spent his yoonger yeeres in the monastery of Hirst, where hée first entred into religion. After his departure thence he became Prior of Glanstonbury (as Malmsbury saith) which place after a season he left and gaue himselfe to a very straite kinde of life at Bathe, for which he was so much admired (the rather because he was a gentleman of great linnage) as many went about to imitate him, and ioyning themselues to him, made him their gouernour by the name of an Abbot. Hauing liued so a certain space, he was called to the Bishoprick of Winchester the yéere 984. There he continued 12. yéers, & the yeer 1006. was remooued to Canterbury. He was a man of woonderfull abstinence, neuer eating, drinking or sléeping more th [...]n necessitie compelled him; spending his time altogether either in praier, study or other necessary businesse. So that what with preaching and example of holy life he conuerted many vnto Christ. The yeere 1012. it happened the Danes to bee disappointed of certaine tribute which they claimed as due vnto them: For want whereof they spoiled and burnt the citty and Church of Canterbury. The monks and people thereof, men, women and children they tithed; putting nine to the sword, and letting go a tenth onely: So for 804. that were suffered to escape, 7236. went to the pot. As for the Archbishop, they kept him in prison s [...]uen moneths, & at last put him to death at Gréenwitch. The vengeance of God suffered not these cruell hell-hounds to escape vnpunished: By sundry kindes of mis [...]ortune they were little and little in a manner all consumed very shortly after. The body of Elphege was first buried in Saint Pauls Church in London, afterward carried to Canterbury, by the commandement of King Knute and there enterred. Hee was made a Saint and allowed the 19. day of Aprill for celebration of his memory.
28. Liunig alias Lifwing.
LIunig surnamed Eistan was first Bishop of Wells, 1013 and translated to Canterbury soon after the death of Elphege. His time was very troublesome, by reason of the continual inuasion o [...] the Danes. Besides many other calamities, he endured seuen moneths imprisonment at their hands; from which being deliuered, he departed into voluntary exile, and bewailed there the misery of his country, vntill such time as King Swanus being dead and Ethelred returning, all troubles were appeased. So it pleased God to suffer him at last to ende his daies in peace the yeare 1020. when hee had béene Archbishop about 7. yeares.
29. Agelnothus alias Aethelnotus.
AGelnothus surnamed The Good, 1020 was the sonne of an Earle called Agelmare, and is said to haue béene Deane of Christchurch in Canterbury, which at that time was replenished for the most part with canons wearing the habite & garments of monkes, but in profession and manner of life differing much from them. Therefore when as in that same terrible tithing of the Danes mentioned in the life of Elphege al the monkes were slaine except onely foure; the canons that were now the greater number, gaue vnto their gouernour the name of Deane. From this place Agelnoth was taken to be Archbishop. Malmsbury saith he was sometimes a monke of Glastonbury, and therfore procured from king Knute a confirmation of the olde priuiledges of that Abbey, the charter whereof he exemplifieth De reg. 1. c. 11. Going to Rome to fetch his pal, he bought (as one reporteth) an arme of that blessed Father S. Augustine Bishop of Hippo for an hundred talents of siluer & a talent of gold, and bestowed it vpon the Church of Couentry. He sustained great paines and cost in repairing his church and monastery destroyed and burnt by the Danes, and by his good aduise directed king Knute (that fauoured him exceedingly) vnto many honourable enterprises. Hee died at last hauing sate Archbishop 17. yéeres and vpward, October 29. an. 1038.
30. Eadsin.
1038 EAdsin was a secular Priest, and first Chapleine vnto King Harold, who preferred him to the Bishopricke of Winchester. Thence hee was remoued to Canterburie soone after the death of Agelnoth. Hée continued Archbishop almost 12. yéeres: All which time he was so oppressed with sicknesse, as hee could not attend his pastorall charge, but was faine to commit the same to another: and hee made choice of one Siward, Abbot of Abingdon, whom he termed sometimes Vicarium suum, sometimes Chorepiscopum, and somtimes Archiepiscopi vices moderantem. Hee discharged not his duty according to the trust reposed in him: For hée abused much not onely his authority, but also the goods, yea and person also of the Archbishop that committed the same vnto him. In regard whereof, though Eadsinus besought the King and other about him very earnestly, that hée might succéede him, (not knowing belike how ill he was vsed so well as they) yet they would not condescend thereunto: but bestowed vpon him the Bishopricke of Rochester. Henry Huntingdon saith hee was consecrated Archbishop, and Florent Wig: saith hee died some little space before Eadsin. But they are both mistaken I thinke. As for Edsinus himselfe, certaine it is, he departed this life October 28. 1050. was buried in his owne Church, and after his death made a Saint.
31. Robert, surnamed Gemeticensis.
1050 RObert a Norman succéeded by the fauour of King Edward the Confessor, with whom hée became acquainted, at what time hée was exiled into Normandy. Hee preferred him first vnto London, and then presently after the death of Eadsin vnto Canterbury. This man is saide to haue laid the first foundation of the Normanes conquest in England, perswading y e king to make Duke William his heir; wherunto when the King had condescended, himselfe became the mesenger of this good tidings vnto the Duke, taking Harold with [Page 69] him; peraduenture to that purpose, that hee might so hamper him with an oath (as indeed hee did) and so barre him from all possibility of the kingdome. This oath Harold afterward broke; but he spedde thereafter, loosing his life and ill-gotten kingdom both together. The Arcbishop now assuring himselfe of the fauour not onely of the King present, but of him also that was to succéede: could not indure that any should beare so great sway as himselfe in Court, and therefore fell to deuising how hée might ouerthrow Emma the Kings mother, who onely séemed to ouertop him. He began therefore to beat in [...]to the Kings head (that was a milde and soft-natured Prince) how hard a hand his mother had held vpon him when he liued in Normandy; how likely it was that his brother came to his death by the practise of her and Earle Godwyn; and lastly that she vsed the company of Alwyn Bishop of Winchester, somwhat more familiarly th [...]n was for her honour. The King somewhat too rashly crediting these tales without any further examination or debating of the matter, seased vpon all his mothers goods, and committed her to prison in the Nunry of Warwell; vanished Earle Godwyn and his sons; and commanded Alwyn vpon paine of death not to come forth of the gates of Winchester. The Quéen made the best friends shée could to be called to her answere: But the Archbishop so possessed the king, as other tryall of her innocency might not be allowed th [...]n this. She must walke ouer nine plowshares red hot in the midst of the Cathedrall Church of Winchester. If either she performed not this kind of purgation, or were found any thing at all hurt, she and the Bishop both should bée estéemed guilty: If otherwise, the Archbishop was content to submit himselfe to such punishment as they should haue endured. To make short, the Quéene led betwéene two Bishops in open sight of all the people, performed (as all our histories report) this hard kind of purgation, and so acquitted her selfe and Alwyn the Bishop of these crimes obiected. The king then greatly bewailing the wrong done to his mother, asked her forgiuenes vpon his knées, restored both her and the Bishop vnto their goods and former places; and lastly (to make some satisfaction for his fault committed) would needes bee whipped by the hands of the Bishops there present, and receiuing [Page 70] thrée stripes of his mother, was by her cléerely forgiuen, and the wrong promised for euer héereafter to bée forgotten. Emma now and the Bishop to shew themselues thank [...]full vnto God for his miraculous deliuerance, for a perpetuall memoriall of the same, gaue each of them vnto the monastery of S. Swithun nine Mannors, in remembrance of the nine plowshares. This gift of theirs the King confirmed, and gaue moreouer two Manners of his owne; to wit, Meones and Portland. Now to returne vnto the Archbishop; he doubting of the successe of this matter, vnder pretence of sicknesse held himselfe at Douer; & assoone as hee heard how the world went, well knowing England would prooue too hot for him, hée got him ouer into his owne Country to the Abbey of Gemetica where hée was brought vp, and there ouercome (it is like with shame & sorrow) within a short time after ended his daies, and was buried in the Monastery aforesaid, hauing béene Archbishop about the space of two yéer [...] or scarcely so much.
32. Stigand.
1052. STigand was Chaplaine vnto King Edward the Confessor, and preferred by him first vnto the Bishopricke of the East Saxons and Helmham 1043. and after vnto Winchester the yéere 1047. Hée was a man stout and wise enough, but very vnlearned (as in a manner all the Bishops were of those times) and vnreasonable couetous. Perceiuing the King highly displeased with Robert the Archbishop, hée thrust himselfe into his roome (not expecting either his death, depriuation or other auoydence) without any performance of vsuall ceremonies. And whether it were that hee mistrusted his title to Canterbury, or inexcusable couetousnesse I cannot tell; certaine it is, that he kept Winchester also together with Canterbury, euen vntill a little before his death hee was forced to forgoe them both. Many times hee was cited vnto Rome about it; but by gifts, delayes and one meanes or other hee droue it off, neuer beeing able to procure his pall thence so long as King Edward liued. William the Conquerour [Page 71] hauing slaine king Harold in the field, all England yéelded presently vnto his obedience, except onely Kentishmen, who following the counsell of Stigand and Egelsin the Abbot of S. Augustines, gathered al their forces together at Swanscombe néere Grauesend, and there attended the comming of the King (who doubted of no such matter) euery man holding a gréene bough in his hand; whereby it came to passe that hee was in the middest of them before he dreamed of any such businesse toward. Hee was greatly amazed at the first, till hée was giuen to vnderstand by Stigand, there was no hurt meant vnto him, so that hee would graunt vnto that country their ancient liberties, and suffer them to bee gouerned by their former customes and lawes, called then and till this day Gauelkind. These things hee easily yéelded vnto, vpon this armed intercession, and afterward very honourably performed: But hée conceiued so profound a displeasure against Stigand for it as he neuer ceased till hee had reuenged it with the others destruction. A while he gaue him very good countenance, calling him Father, meeting him vpon the way when hee vnderstood of his repaire toward him, and affoording him all kind of gracious and fauourable vsage both in wordes and behauiour: but it lasted not long. The first signe of his hidden rancour and hatred toward him was, that hée would not suffer himselfe to bee crowned by him, but made choice of Aldred Archbishop of Yorke: for which hee alleadged other reasons, as that hee had not yet receiued his pall, &c. But the matter was, hee was loth in that action to acknowledge him for Archbishop. Soone after his coronation, hée departed into Normandy carrying with him Stigand and many English nobles, vnder pretence to doe them honour: But in truth hee stoode in doubt least in his absence they should practise somewhat against him: And namely Stigand he knew to bee a man of a haughty spirite, subtle, rich, gracious and of great power in his Country. Presently vpon his returne, certaine Cardinalls arriued in England, sent from the Pope as Legates to redresse (as they saide) certaine enormities and abuses of the English Clergy. Stigand by and by perceiuing himselfe to bee the marke that was specially shot at, hid himselfe a while in Scotland with Alexander Bishop of Lincolne, and [Page 72] after in the Isle of Ely. At last perceiuing a conuocation to be called at Winchester, he came thither and besought the King in regard of his owne honour, and the promise made vnto him at Swanscombe (which was, not to bee offended with him or any other for their attempt at that time) to saue him from the calamity hee saw growing toward him, which hee could not impute vnto any thing so probably, as his vndeserued displeasure. The king answered him with very gentle words, that hee was so farre from endeuouring to take any reuenge of that or any other matter, as hée loued him, and wished hee knew how to protect him from the daunger imminent: But that which was to bee done at that time, must bée done by the Popes authority, which hee might not countermand. So do what he could, hee was depriued of his liuings by these legates. The causes alleaged against him were these; First, that he had held Canterbury and Winchester both together (which was no very strange thing; for Saint Oswald had long before held Worcester with Yorke, and S. Dunstan Worcester with London.) Secondly, that hee had inuaded the Sée of Canterbury, Robert the Archbishop beeing yet aliue vndepriued; And lastly that he presumed to vse the pall of his predecessor Robert left at Canterbury, and had neuer receiued any pall but of Pope Benedict, at what time hee stood excommunicate for simony and other like crimes. In the same conuocation many other Prelates were depriued of their promotions as Agelmare Bishop of Helmham brother vnto Stigand, diuers Abbots and men of meaner places. All which was done by the procurement of the King, that was desirous to place his countrymen in the roomes of the depriued for the establishment of his new-gotten kingdome. Poore Stigand being thus depriued, as though he had not yet harme enough, was also clapt vp presently in prison within the Castell of Winchester, and very hardly vsed there, beeing scarcely allowed meate inough to hold life and soule together. That was thought to bee done to force him to confesse where his treasure lay, whereof being demaunded, hee protested with great oathes he had no mony at all; hoping belike so to procure his liberty the rather, and then to make himselfe merry with that he had laid vp against such a déere yéere. Hée died soone [Page 73] after of sorrow and griefe of minde, or (as some report) of voluntary famine, 17. yéeres after he first obtained the Archbishopricke. After his death, a little key was found about his necke; the locke whereof being carefully sought out, shewed a nete or direction of infinite treasures hid vnder ground in diuers places. All that the King pursed in his owne coffers. The bones of this Archbishop lye entoombed at this day vpon the top of the north wall of the Presbytery of the Church of Winchester in a coffin of lead, vpon the north side whereof are written these words, Hic iacet Stigandus Archiepiscopus. He was depriued ann. 1069. and died within the compasse of the same yéere.
33. Lanfrank.
STigand being yet aliue, 1070. W. Con. 5 but depriued as is beforesaid, Lanfrank was consecrate Archbishop. This Lanfrank was borne at Papia in Lumbardie, twenty myles from My [...]laine, being of the house and family of the Beccarij, who deriued their pedegrée from Carus and Numerianus Emperours of Rome, as Hier: Hennenges author of Theatrum Genealogicū deliuereth: there, (to wit at Papia) he was brought vp in all good learning, till being come vnto mans state, hée determined to trauell. Through France hee came into Normandy, prouoked by the same, and great reports, hee had heard of Eluin, or Herlewin abbot of Becco. Upon the way thitherward, it was his hap to bee encountred with théeues that spoiled him of all hée had, bound him and threw him into a thicket; where hee might haue perished with cold and hunger, had not God sent some extraordinary company that way that loosed him, hauing la [...]en there onely one night. Thence he got him vnto the Monastery of Becco, and for very want and penury, was faine to become a Reader of Logicke there, vntill hee was admitted to the place of a Monke. Soon [...] after that, he was made Prior of Becco; whence in regard of his singular wisdome and great knowledge in all good learning (that those times could affoord) he was called by Duke William to be Abbot of S. Stephens in Cane, a monastery that the saide Duke had founded. Now Stigand being displaced in manner aboue rehearsed, the Conquerour well knowing how [Page 74] much it behooued him to the establishment of his new erected throne in England, to haue a man wise and faithfull in that place [...] made a speciall choice of him, as one in all respectes most fitte and worthy; which being well knowne to all men, the Couent at the Kings first nomination readily chose him, the nobility and courtiers willingly assented, and receiued him with great applause, and lastly the Pope affoorded him his pall with extraordinary fauour. It is said, at his first comming the Pope rose vp vnto him and mette him, telling him he yeelded him that honour, not of duety, but in regard of his excellent learning, wherof he had heard great fame. Thomas Archbishop of Yorke was present the same time, together with Remigius Bishoppe of Dorchester. This Thomas had béene lately consecrated vnto Yorke by Lanfranke, and for a certaine time refused to make profession of obedience vnto the Sée of Canterbury, euen vntill by the commandement of the King he was enforced thereunto. Now whether it were discontentment and perswasion of a wrong, or else enuy at Lanfrankes eyther vertue or good fortune that moued him, hée presently beganne to make complaint vnto the Pope of a great iniury offered vnto his Sée, in the demaund of his profession. Lanfranke pleaded prescription for his right, and offered to make proofe of the same. The Pope therefore not willing to trouble himselfe any more with the matter, committed the hearing thereof vnto the king, who in the yéere 1072. iudged it for Canterbury. Sée more of this quarrell in Thomas of Yorke. Lanfranke himselfe was consecrated very solemnly at Canterbury, all the Bishoppes in England being present themselues, or by their Proctors, August, 29. or (as Hou [...]den deliuereth) on Midsommer day, 1070. Almost 18. yéers he continued Archbishop, gouerning his charge laudably, and happily, till that about the end of his time, one action obscured his former prayses, and furthermore was the cause of many great calamities vnto him. It is thought that VVilliam the Conquerour left the Kingdome of England vnto his yonger sonne VVilliam Rufus, at the perswasion especially of this Archbishop, who the rather wisht well vnto the young Prince, because hee had béene brought vp vnder him in his childhoode. He is [Page 75] blamed much for putting the eldest sonne Robert from that which might seeme in some sort due vnto him; and surely God blessed him not in that action. The King thus aduanced by him, fell out with him, and droue him out of the realme. The cause of this displeasure is diuersly reported: But most men agrée it was none other th [...]n this, that the King thought him a little too busie in exhorting him to vertue and godlinesse, and reprehending his manifold vices. Being thus banished, he trauailed to Rome, and wandred vp and down many countries, till at last (by what intercession I finde not) he was suffered to come home againe. Soone after his returne, hée fell sick of an ague, & died of the same according to his own desire. For it is remembred he would often wish hée might take his end either by a flux or an ague, for that in those kind of infirmities men are woont to haue the vse both of spéech and memorie to the last cast. He deceased (as most write) Iun. 4. or (as Houeden, Florentius, Wigorn, and other deliuer) May 24. 1089. He was buried at Canterbury in his own Church, vnto which he was a great benefactor. He bestowed much vpon the fabrike and reparation of the same, built much housing for the Monkes (whose number he encreased from 30. to 140) restored the dignities and offices of olde belonging to the Monastery, and recouered vnto the same 25. Mannor [...] that had been taken from it wrongfully in times past by Odo Bishop of Bayon and Earle of Kent. Moreouer hee built the Archbishoppes pa [...]ace at Canterbury in a maner all, he founded two Hospitals without the City of Canterbury, and endowed them with competent reuenues; (S. Iohns and Harbaldown) He bestowed large mony toward the building of the Cathedrall Church of Rochester, (or rather indéed built it all) gaue a Mannor also vnto it, and did much (the particulars I cannot set downe) for the Abbey of Saint Alb [...]ns. He was a great Student, writ diuers learned works, and (which deserueth especiall remembrance) tooke great paines in reformiug the Bible, the copies whereof were much corrupted throughout England by the negligence of the Writers.
34. Anselm.
1093. W. Rufus. 7FOwer yéeres the Sée continued voide, after the death of Lanfranke, and the King pursed the profites thereof. In what good moode I know not, he which was wont to sell all other Ecclesiasticall promotions as it were by the drumme, bestowed this Archbishopricke fréely, vpon a most worthie man, Anselm Abbot of Becco. This Anselm was horne at Augusta a City of Burgundy standing at the foot of the Alpes. His fathers name was Gundulfe (a man of great account in his Country) and his mothers Hemeberg. He came vnto Becco of the like errand as Lanfranke had done, moued thereunto by the great fame of the said Lanfranke, and professed himselfe a Monk there in the 27. yéere of his age. Lanfranke being called away to Cane, hee was made Prior, and soone after Abbot; Eluin, or Herlewin, the old Abbot being dead. In that place he continued 15. yéers, & then was earnestly requested by Hugh Earle of Chester lying bery sicke, to come into England vnto him to conferre with him, and to order certaine affaires of his. H [...]ther he came and had much honour done him euery where of all sorts of people. The King himselfe amongst the rest, beside many verball fauours, made offer vnto him of the Archbishopricke of Canterbury; verily hoping belike that a man giuen to Monasticall contemplation, & not estéeming worldly pompe, would vndoubtedly haue refused the same: For it is certaine, that after Anselm had accepted the offer, pittying belike the spoil and desolation of the Church for want of a pastor; the King would faine haue retracted his gift, and perswaded him with many reasons to leaue it; shewing him how the burthen and trouble of the place was greater than hée should bée able to endure, a man that had spent his time within the wals of a Monastery, and not experienced in managing of great affaires. But he lost his labour: Anselm kept fast his hold, and was soone after consecrated by Walkelin Bishop of Winchester, or (as I finde also recorded) by Thomas Archbishop of Yorke, Decemb. 4. 1093. all the Bishops of the land that could possibly come, being present at that solemnity. Presently after his consecration, the king and he fell out. Not long [Page 77] before, the king had throwne downe thirty churches to make his new forrest néere Winchester. This Anselm reprehended him sharpely for, and besought him to amend that and other faults; as namely his simony, his extortion, his cruelty, &c. wherein hée dayly offended God grieuously, and greatly dishonoured himself. This admonition of his displeased the king very much; but his quarrell in shew was none other then this, that asking leaue to goe to Rome to fetch his pall, he had named Vrban Pope, whom the king as yet had not acknowledged for Pope; and for so doing, accused him of no lesse than high treason. After great stirre and much adoe between them about this matter, it was determined that all the abbots and Bishops of England should be called together to iudge of this controuersie. They met at Rochingham Castle; and the matter being proposed by the king, for feare or flattery they all assented vnto him, and forsooke their Archbishop, except onely Gundulphus Bishop of Rochester. A while hee endured to liue in continuall feare and disgrace, euen vntill hee was commanded out of the Realme by the king. Being at Douer ready to take ship, all his carriages were searcht, his goodes there and elsewhere soeuer taken from him and folde to the kings vse, his temporalties seased, and himselfe set a land in France in a manner naked. He trauelled presently to Lyons, and was sent for thence by the Pope. At his first comming to Rome, hée had all manner of fauour: But by that time the king with golden eloquence had informed him of the cause, his entertainement began to war colder. He determined therfore to haue returned to Lyons, but was stayed by the Pope; whose pleasure while hée was content to awaite a while longer, the Pope dyed. Soone after him, the King died also; being chanceably slaine by the glance of an arrow as hee was hunting in that forrest, for the making whereof, Anselm had reprehēded him. This king was a very vicious prince, conetous in getting, & prodigal in spending, the most sacrilegious symonist that euer raigned in England. Reioycing in the gaine he made that way, he would oftē say, Panis Christi panis pinguis. His death as som report was miraculously signified vnto Anselme in France. A paper was put into the hands of one of his Chaplaines no man knew how, in which was found written, [Page 78] Galielmus Rufus occisus est. Within a few dayes after, certaine word was brought of the tyrants death, and this notice taken as sent from heauen. Henry the first succeeded William Rufus in the kingdom, who presently called home Anselme, and restored him to his former place. The first thing he did at his returne, he called a conuocation at London, wherein he depriued many Prelates of great place for their seuerall offences, Guy Abbot of VVindham & Eldwyn of Ramsey for symony; Geffry of Peterburgh, Haymo of Cherwell, and Egelrie of Middleton for not being in orders; Richard of Ely, & Robert of S. Edmunds, all Abbots, for other enormities. Diuers canons were agréed vpō in the same conuocation too long to rehearse: Some of them tended to the restraining of Clergy men from marriage, which notwithstanding many married dayly, and many that came for orders refused vtterly to make profession of chastity, as wée may see reported by Girard Archbishop of Yorke in an Epistle written by him vnto Anselm in the end of S. Anselmes Epistles. The falling out also of Anselme with the King (which happened presently after) was a great weakening vnto these Canons. All the time that the Archbishop was absent (which was thrée yéeres) the King had disposed of all Bishoprickes that fell, at his pleasure, giuing inuestiture & possession of them, by deliuery of the staffe & the ring. And indéed the Princes in a manner of all Christendome, had taken this kinde of authority vnto themselues euery where about this time. Bishops thus appointed, demanded consecration of Anselm, which he vtterly denied vnto them, prosessing withall, that hee would neuer receiue, or repute them for Bishops that were already consecrated by other vpon such election; alleadging how it was lately forbidden in a Councell held by Pope Vrban the second, that any Clerke should take inuestiture of any spiritual preferment at the hand of any King, Prince or other lay man. The king vpon Anselms refusall, required Gerard Archbishoppe of Yorke, to giue these Bishoppes consecration; whereunto hee readily assented. But VVilliam Gifford nominated to Winchester stoode so in awe of Anselm, as that he durst not accept consecration at Gerards hands. This incensed the King wonderfully; so as presently hée commanded Giffards goods to [Page 79] bée confiscate, and himselfe banished the Realme. Great adoo now there was about this matter throughout the realm; some defending the Kings right, others taking part with the Archbishop. In the end, the King doubting what might come of it, and being loath to giue occasion of tumult, considering that himselfe was a stranger borne, and that his father by force and much bloudshed, had not many yéeres since obtained the rule of this land: he determined to send an Ambassador to the Pope, together with the Archbishop, so to grow to some reasonable conclusion. The Pope ( Paschalis 2.) would not yéelde one iot vnto the King: insomuch as, when the kings Ambassador William Warelwast (after Bishop of Exce [...]ter) saide hee knew the King would rather loose his crowne then this priuiledge; he answered, yea, let him loose his head also if hee will, while I liue he shall neuer appoint Bishop but I wil resist him what I may. So without doing any good, homeward they came. But the king vnderstanding before hand how the world went, sent a messenger to forbid Anselm entrance into the Realme, and presently seised all his goodes mooneable and vnmooueable into his hands. Three yéeres more hée spent in exile, all which time hée liued with Hugh Archbishoppe of Lyons. At last it pleased God to open this passage of his reconciliation to the King. Adela Countesse of Bloys, the Kings sister, fell dangerously sicke in those parts, where it chanced the Archbishop to abide. Hée went to visite her, and yéelded so great comfort vnto her in that time of her distresse, as recouering afterward, she neuer reased importuning her brother, vntill shee had wrought an agreement betweene them, the conditions whereof were these; First, that Anselme should be content to consecrate the Bishops already nominated by the king: And then that the king should renounce all right to such nomination or inuestiture for the time to come. These conditions were allowed by the Pope, and the Archbishop restored not onely to his place, but to all his goodes and fruites gathered in the time of his absence. Two yeeres hee liued after this his last returne: in which time he persecuted married Priests very extreamly. Dunstan, Oswald, Ethelwald, and other enemies to the marriage [Page 80] of Clergy men, had onely expelled them out of Monasteries that had wiues: But Anselme vtterly forbidding them marriage, depriued them of their promotions that were married, con [...]iscated their goods vnto the Bishop of the Dioces, adiudged them and their wiues adulterers, and forced all that entred into orders to vow chastity. Halfe the Clergy of England at this time were either married men, or the sonnes of married Priests. The king therefore pittying the generality of this calamity, sought to protect them a while from Anselmes seuerity in this point: But he (I meane Anselm) was a little too resolute in all his determinations; in so much as hee might neuer bée perswaded to yéelde one iot in any thing he once intended. So, notwithstanding the Kings inclination to succour so many distressed poore families, the Canons of the Conuocation before mentioned were generally put in execution throughout England. About this time it hapned Gerard Archbishop of Yorke to decease, and a second Thomas to be elected for his successor. What adoo there was betweene him and Anselme about profession of obedience, and how it was ended, see in the history of the said Thomas. To make an end at last with this Archbishop, the yeere 1109. hee fell extreamely sicke at Saint Edmundsbury, and thence got him to Canterbury, where hee lay languishing a long time, and at last departed this life, Aprill 21. in the 16. yéere of his gouernment, and of his age 76. He was first buried at the heade of his predecessor Lanfranke, but remoued after to the east end of his Church of Canterbury (vpon the building and beautifying whereof, he had bestowed very much money.) And almost 400. yeeres after by the procurement of Iohn Moorton one of his successors was canonized a Saint. A man of great learning as his works yet extant testifie, whereof one entituled, Cur Deus homo, he writ in the Abbey of Telesin in Italy, while there hee waited the Popes leysure; An other, De processione Spiritûs Sancti, containeth principally the effect of a Sermon preached at the Councell of Barum, in the presence of certaine Grecian Prelates, whose Church hath long dissented from vs in opinion concerning that matter. As for the life and conuersation of Anselm, it was for integrity euen [Page 81] admirable. That he was more peremptory in diuers of his resolutions th [...]n became him, & so hote against Clergy mens marriage, I impute it but to a blinde zeale farre from any malicious intent of dooing wrong. Und [...]dly notwithstanding these imperfections, hée was a good and holy man; and as worthy the honour of a Saint, I dare pronounce, as any that euer was Canonized by the Pope since his time. In fauour of him (to note that by the way) the Pope affoorded vnto his Sée this honour, that whereas the Archbishoppe of Canterbury was wont to sit next the Bishoppe of Saint Ruffine in all generall Councels, hereafter his place should be at the Popes right foot, and withall vsed these words, Includamus hunc in orbe nostro tanquam alterius orbis Papam [...] alluding peraduentur to that of Solinus, where he cals our Britaine alterum orbem, an other world.
35. Rodolphus.
THe King well remembring how troublesome the austerity of Anselme had béene vnto him, 1114. Hen. 1.15. and knowing it greatly imported him to make choice of some quiet tractable man to succéede in that place; tooke fiue yéeres deliberation before hee would appoint any thereunto. April, 26. 1114. hée caused a Councell to bée called of all the chiefe Clergy men, and Nobility of the Realme, referring himselfe vnto them for the nomination of an Archbishoppe, but declaring that for his owne part hée liked best of one Farecius Abbot of Abingdon. They notwithstanding made choice of Ralfe Bishop of Rochester. This Ralfe or Rodolph was a Norman borne, a Monke first of the order of Saint Bennet, and a Disciple of Lanfrank in the Abbey of Cane. Then hee became Abbot of Say; and so continued, vntill that vpon disagréement betweene him and a Noble man of that Country Robert de Belesmo, waxing weary of that Country, he came into England; and hauing no place of abode, trauelled vp and downe from one Monastery to an other, till at last the Archbishop gaue him entertainement for a while, and then preferred him to the Bishopricke of Rochester, [Page 82] whereunto hée was consecrate, Aug. 11. 1108. To Canterbury he was remoued in Iune, 1114. and had his pall very solemnely deliuered vnto him by Anselm Abbot of Saint Sabine, Ne [...] vnto Saint Anselme by his sister, Iune 27 [...] at Canterbury. In this mans time Thurstan obtained consecration of the Pope vnto the Archbishopricke of Yorke, without making the vsuall profession of obedience, for which there was long time after much adoo. This our Archbishoppe being an aged and sickly man, much troubled with the palsie, and lame in his féete, would yet néedes trauell to Rome in person about that matter as some report [...] (Sée the end of that controuersie in Thurstan of Yorke.) William Malmsbury sayth, his chiefe errand was to complaine of iniury done vnto him, by the sending of Legates into England, wheras alwayes it had béene a Priuiledge of the Archbishop of Canterbury, to bée Legatus natus, and none other to bée admitted into the Realme without speciall licence. This allegation (saith Malmsbury) was prooued before the Pope, and approued by him. Eight yéeres Ralfe continued Archbishoppe, behauing himselfe well in the place, but that hée was sometimes way ward, and ouersoone prouoked to anger, an infirmity following those that are subiect to his disease, the palsie: otherwise generally hée was a very affable and courteous man, willing to pleasure, and not especially roted with any great vice: Onely some blame him for béeing more delighted with iesting and merry toyes, th [...]n became the grauity of his age and place, in regarde whereof, some haue giuen vnto him the surname (or rather nickename) of Nugax. Thrée yéeres before his decease hée was continually h [...]ld of his palsle, whereof at last hee died, October 20. 1122. and thrée dayes after was buried in the middle of the body of Christ Church in Canterbury, howbeit I sée not any monument or other signe of his Sepulture there at all.
36. William Corbell.
WIlliam Corbell or Corbois, was first a secular Priest, then a Monke of the order of Saint Benet, 1122. Hen. 1.23. and lastly Prior of Saint Sythes in Chiche. From thence he was taken to bée Archbishoppe of Canterbury, and the Popes Legate vpon Candlemas day, 1122. This man in the yéere 1126. called a Conuocation at Westminster, where Iohn de Crema the Popes Legate inueighed most bitterly against the marriage of Priests, and was the next night taken in bed with a common strumpet; for shame wherof he presently got him away, leauing all his businesse at sixe and seauen, neuer taking leaue of any body. In this Synode more Canons were yet made against the marriage of Clergy men; which notwithstanding, the Archbishoppe (that in déede was but a weake man) not able to restraine them of his time from taking wiues; prayed aide of the King, who eyther set them all to a yéerely pension (so many as were married) or els tooke some large summe of present money to beare with them. The yeare 1130. Christchurch in Canterbury (that had lately béen new built by Lanfranke, soone after fell downe (a great parte of it at least) and was by the industry of Eardulfe the Prior, quickly repayred) now I know not by what chance was all burnt and consumed with fire. This Archbishop found means to repaire it againe, and in Rogation wéeke the yéere following, did dedicate the same wonderfull solemnely in the presence of the King, the Quéene, Dauid king of Scots, & a great number of the nobility of both Realms. K. Henry dying that did prefer him, he was content to betray his daughter Mawde the Empresse, and contrary to his oath to ioine with Stephen Earle of Bloys, whom he crowned with his owne handes; but with such feare and terror of conscience, as it is noted, that the consecrate host fell out of his hand in the middle of Masse, by reason of his trembling and fearefull amazednesse. Soone after he died, viz. the yéere 1136. hauing sate almost 14. yeares, and lyeth buried in his own Church, the particular place I finde not.
37. Theobald.
1138. K. Steph. 4.IN a Conuocation held at London by the commandement of Albert Cardinall Bishop of Hostia the Popes Legate, Theobald was chosen Archbishop by the suffragan Bishops of his owne Prouince, and consecrate in the same Conuocation or Synode by the Legate afore named. He receiued his Pall at Rome of Innocentius the second who also indued him and his successors for euer with the title of Legatus natus. This Theobald was first a Benedictine monks, and then (til he was chosen Archbishop) Abbot of Becco. A man of no great learning but of so gentle & swéet behauiour (being very wise withall) as he was greatly estéemed of high and low, kings, nobles and commons. With the Pope he had often much ado. One Syluester a man infamous for many notorious offences, was presented vnto the Abbotship of Saint Augustines in Canterbury, whom in respect of his knowne vnworthines the Archbishop refused to admit. But the Popes letters came so thicke and thréefolde in fauour of him, that after many delayes, excuses and allegations against him, at last hee was faine to receiue him. There was at the same time one Ieremy Prior of that Abbey, an olde acquaintance and friend of the Archbishops, whom notwithstanding (vpon some great occasion it is like) the Archbishop depriued and remoued from his place. In the behalfe of this man also, the Pope (who neuer was wont to faile where hée might be well paide for his paines) began to stickle and to enterpose his authority, restoring Ieremy to his place againe, till the cause might bée heard and determined before him. Whereat Theobald, though a milde man of nature, being excéedingly moued, in a great fury vowed hée would neuer exercise any Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction so long as Ieremy helde that roome. He therefore séeing the Archbishop so resolute against him, and fearing some great inconuenience, would fal vpon the monastery by means of this businesse, and to procure him the hatred of his owne company, vpon payment of 100. marks, was content to giue ouer his said preferment, & liued a priuate Monke in the same house euer after. In the time of this trouble, S. Barnard writ [Page 85] in his behalfe vnto Pope Innocentir. recommending vnto him both the man and his cause. It is his 111. Epistle. Now in the third yéere of his consecration, it happened a Councell was summoned at Rhemes, whereunto hee was called. Henry therefore Bishoppe of Winchester King Stephens brother (that by vertue of his power Legantyne had often contended with him, and euer opposed himselfe against him in the Popes behalfe) circumuented this good plaine meaning man in this sort. He dealt first with the Pope in no wise to dispense with his absence; and then with his brother the King to forbid his passage, and perforce to stay him at home. But such were those times, as it was safer then to offend the King then the Pope; and therefore hee resolued to go, and in no wise to giue the Pope such an aduantage, against whome hée had now twice opposed himselfe already dangerously. Go therefore he would, but all the difficulty was in getting passage. All the ports of England were laide for him; yet so cunningly he handled the matter, that ouer the seas hee got, and was at the Councell in good time. The King then following the aduice of his brother the Bishop of Winchester, seased vpon his goods and temporalities, and banished him the Realm. Hée like a tall fellow interdicted the king and the whole Realme, and taking aduantage of the time which was very troublesome, (notwithstanding the Kings commandement) came home, and liued in Norfolke, till by the intercession of certaine Bishops he was restored. Afterward he grew into great fauour with the King; and was the chiefe meanes of concluding that finall peace at Wallingforde betweene him and Maud the Empresse. In the yéere 1152. hée summoned a conuocation at London, where the King would haue constrained the Clergy to make Eustace his sonne King, to the disheriting and great iniury of Duke Henry the Empresses sonne. The intent was spied before, and letters procured from the Pope to forbid the Clergy to meddle in any such busines. This notwithstanding, the matter was earnestly followed in behalfe of the young Prince Eustace, insomuch as, when they perceiued it was not effected according to their desire, they shut the doores vpon the Clergy in the place where they were gathered together, and thought by force and threatening to [Page 86] compell them before they should depart. The greater number seemed to yeelde; when Theobald stealing secretly out of the place, tooke his barge, and rowing downe the Thames, gotte him beyond sea, and so by his absence the Synode was dissolued. His goodes by and by were once more confiscate, and his temporalties seased into the Kings hands. But in a short time after King Stephen died, and Henry Duke of Normandy, surnamed Fitz-Empresse succéeded, who restored him immediately to all his possessions againe. Under him he passed the rest of his dayes quietly in great fauour and estimation. Hée departed this life the yéere 1160. when hée had sate Archbishoppe two and twenty yéeres. Perceyuing his end to approach, hee made his Will, and gaue all his goods vnto the poore, or other like go [...]d vses. He lieth buried in the south part of Saint Thomas Chappell in a marble Tombe ioyning to the wall.
38. Thomas Becket.
1161. Hen. 2.8.SInce the Conquest neuer any Englishman obtained this Archbishoppericke before Thomas Becket. He was borne in London, his fathers name was Gilbert a Marchant, his mother was a stranger borne in Syria, He was first taught and brought vp during the time of his childhoode by the Prior of Merton, and séeming towardly, was sent to the Uniuersities of Oxford and Paris: Hauing there attained some more learning, and also the knowledge of the French tongue, hée returned, and became an officer in some Court about London; it is saide, he was a Iustice; Stow in his Suruay of London, deliuereth that he was the Sheriffes Clarke: but waxing soon weary of that kind of life, he found meanes to get into the seruice of Theobald the Archbishop, who quickly espying his manifold good parts, loued him entirely, and sent him into Italy, at Bononia to study the Canon law, lest there might bee any thing wanting in him requisite in a Common wealths man, for the managing wherof he discerned him thē very fit & likely. Upon his returne thence, it should séeme hee repayred to Oxford, where Gul. Worcestrensis saith, he proceeded Doctor of Law. After which, in short time hee was preferred by the [Page 87] Archbishop vnto the Archdeaconry of Canterbury, the Prouostship of Beuerley and the parsonages of Bromfield, and S. Mary hill, a Prebend in Paules, and another in the Church of Lincolne. The Archbishop then séeing himselfe sick & weakly, which made him altogether vnable to looke throughly into the drifts and deuises of Courtiers (that in all ages séeke to prey vpon the Church, and euer néede some watchfull eye to ouerlooke their practises) commended Thomas Becket vnto the King so effectually, as hée was content first to receiue him into the number of his Chaplaines, then made him Chancellour of England, and loaded him with all kind of spirituall preferment. For Theobald being a wise man, well perceiued Becket to bée first so subtle and discréete, so painefull and industrious, as the King being yet young, he would surely possesse him altogether, and bee able to withstand any endeuours that might bee preiudiciall vnto the Church; And againe, hee could not doubt either of his faithfulnesse to him, or his stoutnesse in so good a cause, of which both hee had had long experience. In regard hereof, hée imployed all his endeauour, to plant a perfect liking of Thomas Becket in the mind of the King; wherein he prospered so well, as in a short time no man was so farre in the Kings bookes as he, nay no man could doe any thing in a maner with the King but he. For the maintaining of this his credite (saith one) he thought it good to relinquish and forsake by little and little all Priestly eyther behauiour or attire, to affect the pompe and brauery of the Court, to liue as other Courtiers, to fare daintily, to lie long in bed, to hawke, to hunt, to haue many followers, &c. in so much as some sticked not to say, the Chancellor had forgotten he was an Archdeacon also, and blamed him for not liuing like a Clergy man. But by this meanes (saith hée) Thomas Becket was euer at the kings elbow, was partaker of all his counsels, & either by notice giuen to the Archbishop, or some deuise of his owne otherwise, could and did stop any courses that might bée preiudiciall to the Church. Hauing continued thus in the office of Chancellor foure or fiue yeeres with the great fauour and liking of the King, it hapned Theobald the Archbishoppe to die. The king little thinking what a snake he nourished [Page 88] in his bosome, determined by him to doo his vtmost endeuour for the aduancement of him (Thomas Becket) vnto the Archbishoppricke. Being therefore at that time in Normandy, he sent Richard Lucy a counsellor of speciall trust into England with charge to effect these two things; first to procure all the Nobles, and best of the Comminalty to sweare fealty vnto young Prince Henry his sonne, and then to cause the Monkes of Canterbury to elect Thomas his Chancellour Archbishoppe. The first he quickly brought to passe (the rather by the helpe of the Chancellour that was ioyned in Commission with him.) And in the second also hée bestirred himselfe so well, as he caused the whole Conuocation of the Clergy (a most authenticall kinde of election) to choose Thomas Becket for their Archbishoppe, no one man gainesaying it, except Gilbert Foliot Bishoppe of London. Hée was consecrate Archbishop vpon Whitsonday (béeing made Priest but iust the day before) by the Bishop of Winchester, anno 1162. béeing not yet full forty foure yéers of age. Presently after his consecration, hee altered all the whole course of his life, became so grave, so austere, and so deuout in all outward shew, as hée séemed quite another man. Also hee resigned his Chancellorship, certifying the king by letters, (who was then in Normandy) he could not serue the Church and the Court both at once. The King that euer hitherto thought to vse Thomas Becket as a Schoolemaster to instruct and inure his sonne in matters of state aud policy: was now very sorry that he had made him Archbishopp, séeing he threw off all care of temporall gouernment; and considering the hawtinesse of his spirits, sore doubted wherunto this strange dealing would grow at the last. Another thing the king greatly disliked in him was this; that being yet scarsely warme in his seate, he beganne to looke so narrowly into the state of the land belonging to his Sée, and to challenge with such extremity what soeuer might séem to pertaine vnto him, as he prouoked many of all sorts of people against him, who euery where exclaimed with open mouth, and made their complaints thicke and thréefold vnto the king, saying, that hauing some authority and more knowledge in the law; vnder colour of defendiug the rights of his Church she tooke [Page 89] violently from euery man what hee li [...]t. But the maine quarrell betwixt the king and him was this: The Cleargy of those times bare themselues so bold vpon the priuiledges of the Church (whereby, in crimes neuer so hainous they claymed to be exempted from the iudgement of temporall Courts) as, daily infinite outrages were committed by Cleargy men, murthers, robberies, rapes, &c. which temporall Iudges might not meddle withall; and in the spirituall Courts they were either not punished, or for the most part very lightly. For the amendment and preuention of this inconuenience in time to come, the king intended to publish a certaine declaration of the customes of England set downe long since by king Henry the first his gandfather, wherein this intollerable and licentious liberty of the Cle [...]rgy was somewhat restrained. And that it might not bee spurned at by any (the Archbishop especially he doubted) hée deuised to send this declaration [...]nto the Pope, and to craue his allowance of the same. But the Archbishop hauing some inkling of the kings intent before hand, had so dealt with the Pope, as it was no sooner séene but it was straight reiected. Heerewith the king was so incensed, as after that time he bent himselfe altogether to the diminishing and breaking of all immunities and liberties of the Church. And the Archbishop was so farre from séeking to pacifie the kings displeasure [...] as daily hee prouoked him more and more. The particularities thereof to passe ouer, the king thought good to try whether hée could put in execu [...]ion the contents of the aforesaid declaration euen in despite of the Archbishop or no. He offered the same vnto all the Cleargy gathered together in a synode; who as if they had learned all one less [...]n, told the king seuerally in the same wor [...]ds, that they were content to allow it saluo ordine suo, so farre foorth as they might without preiudice of their owne coat and calling: Onely one man Hilary Bishop of Chichester was content to yéelde vnto it simpliciter and without condition, but was so baited and reuiled for his labour, as it is like hee often repented it. Yet so the matter was handled not long after, as first diuers other Bishops were content to yéelde vnto the king in this demaund, and at last euen the Archbishop himselfe with all his followers. So at a time appointed they met [Page 90] at Clarindon, and there sware vnto the obseruation of the articles comprised in that declaration. This notwithstanding, soone after againe they disliking that they had done, got the Pope to assoile them of this oath. The Archbishop then, the chiefe procurer of this absolution, well assuring himselfe hée had so offended the king, as there was no abiding for him here, tooke shippe at Rumney, intending to auoid the realme, but missed of his purpose [...] for he was forced by a contrary wind to returne to land againe. Presently vpon this arriuall hee was apprehended and carried prisoner to Northampton (where the King then held a Councel) and was there accused of extortion, periury, treason, forgery, and many other crimes. His owne suffragan Bishops, though hee had appealed vnto the Pope, gaue sentence against him, and warranted the king they would make proofe of these accusations vnto the Pope. The next night after his condemnation, hee scaped away and once more hasted vnto the sea, committed himselfe very desperately vnto a little bad rotten fisher boat, and, accompanied only with thrée seruitors, crossed the sea, and got into the low Countries, and thence posted to the Pope at Senon, who placed him in the monastery of Pontiniar. While he there rested himselfe, he thundred out excommunications apace against all such as did obserue the articles contained in the declaration set foorth at Clarindon, whereunto himselfe had once sworn. The King as fast be stird himselfe in seasing all the goods and temporalties of the Archbishop into his hand. He sent also ambassadors vnto the Earle of Flanders, the French King and the Pope, praying them in no wise to foster or suffer him in their dominions; requesting moreouer of the Pope, that hee would confirme and allow of the declaration published at Clarindon. The Pope made an answere (though friuolous) saying his would consider of the matter. But the French K. (with whom the King of England had amity and a league of friendship at that time) hée thinking that this disagréement betwéene him and the Archbishop would bréed some stir in England, presently fell to inuading the King of Englands dominions and tooke by assault certaine holds of his in Normandy. The Archbishop also about the same time sent out particular excommunications against all the suffragan Bishops of his Prouince. The [Page 91] King mightily offended with this excéeding boldnesse of the Archbishop, whereunto he well knew hee was hartned and animated by the Pope and the French King: be thought himselfe how by all meanes possible hée might vexe and gréeue him; First, because he knew he delighted much in the monastery of Pontiniac (which was an Abbey of Cistercian monkes) he signified to all the monkes of that order in his dominions, that he would banish them euery one, if they would not procure the Archbishop to be thrust out of that monastery; which for feare of so great calamity to so many men was effected. Then he also droue out of the realme, all his kinsfolks, friends and professed welwillers of whom he suspected him to be any way aided or comforted. Alexander the Pope, Thomas Beckets surest card, was ferited in much like sort the same time by Friderike Barbarossa the Emperor. The King therefore by the counsell of Gilbert Bishop of London determined to fayne in league with the Emperor, (if possibly hee might) that was a professed enemie both to the French King and the Pope. To his purpose hée sent two ambassadors vnto him, perswading him to deale with the Cardinals ( Lucius the Antip [...]pe being then lately dead) to set vp another in his roome, to whom he promised al his dominions should yéeld obedience. The Pope hauing notice of this practise, began presently to quaile, sent the King word he would order all things betwéene the Archbishop and him, to his owne liking, & that out of hand. Now it had happened a little before, that the Pope had granted vnto the Archbishop a very large licence of excommunicating whom he list in England; the King, the Quéene, and a very few other excepted. This authority he abused very intemperately at that time when these matters were thus in hammering betwéene the Pope and the King; insomuch as he had marred all if the Pope had not spéedily yéelded a reason thereof to the King. By this time the French king (the Popes onely Protector against the Emperour) began to spy that hee was much more cold in the defence of the Archbishop th [...]n hee had béene, and reprehended him sharply for it. The Pope therfore not knowing which way to turne himselfe; for the satifying of both those Potentates, (neither of which he could safely offend as things stood) he determined first to labour a reconciliation [Page 62] betwéene them, and thou to make the French King a mediator for the Archbishop. This he effected, and brought the two kings together at Paris. Thither also came Thomas Becket: And sute beeing made vnto the king in his behalfe, that hée might returne, bee restored to his goods and reuenues arising in the time of his absence, & lastly (vpon his humble submission) to the kings fauour; The king answered, that for the rest he was contented; but (saith he) the profits of his Archbishopricke since his banishment I cannot allow him, for that I haue already giuen them to others: Mary recompence I will make him for them to the liking either of the French king, or the Senate of Paris, or else of the students of the Uniuersity. Presently the Archbishop was called for, who falling downe vpon his knées, vsed these words, My Lord and Soueraign, I do hée [...]re commit vnto your owne iudgement the cause and Controuersie betwéene vs, so far foorth as I may, sauing the honor of Almighty God. The king much offended with that last exception (Saluo honore Dei) turned him about vnto the French king, and telling him how much hee had done for the Archbishop, and how he had vsed him, I am (quoth be at last) so well acquainted with the tricks of this fellow, that I cannot hope for any good dealing at his hands. Sée you not how he goeth about to delude me with this clause (sauing the honor of God?) For whatsoeuer shall displease him, hee will by and by alleadge to be preiudiciall to the honour of almighty God. But this I will say vnto you, whereas there haue béene kings of England many before me, wherof some were perad [...]enture of greater power than I, the most part farre lesse; and againe many Archbishops before this man holy and notable men: Look what duety was euer performed by the greatest Archbishop that ouer was to the weakest and simplest of my predecessors, let him yéeld me but that and it shall aboundantly content me. Héereunto the Archbishop answered cunningly and stoutly enough, that the times were altered, his predecessors which could not bring all things to passe at the first dash, were content to beare with many things, and that as men they fell and omitted their duety oftentimes; that which the Church had gotten, was by the constancy of good Prelates, whose example he would follow thus farre foorth, as, though he could not augment [Page 93] the priuiledges of the Church in his time, yet he would neuer consent they should be diminished. This answere being heard, all men cried shame vpon him, and generally imputed the fault of these stirs vnto him. But this was the issue for that time, that they parted without reconciliation. The king doubting what might come of these broiles, caused his sonne Henry (that died soone after) to be crowned King in his owne lifetime, so to assure him of the succession. Afterwards comming into France againe, they were vpon the point of reconciliation, when the casting out of some such worde or another as before, marred all. At length the King and he were made friends; but his full restitution referred till hee had behaued himselfe quietly a while at Canterbury, which hée promised to do. But hee, was so farre from perfourming that promise, as hee sent into England before him diuers excommunications which the Pope had granted out long before, and committed to his discretion. Amongst other, the Archbishop of Yorke, the Bishop of London and Salisbury were named in them, together with so many as had béene doers in the coronation of the yoong king, which the Archbishop saide might not bee performed of any but by his appointment. The men thus strucken with this holy fire, hasted them ouer into Normandy to make their complaint vnto the King; who infinitely gréeued at this kinde of dealing, cursed the time that euer hee made him Archbishop, or restored him to his place againe, adding, it was his chance euer to doe for vnthankefull men, otherwise some or other would longere this haue made this proud Priest an example to all such troublesome perturbers of his realme and state. It happened amongest other, fower knights to be present at this spéech of the Kings; who gathered thereby, they should doe a déed very acceptable vnto him if they killed the Archbishop. Their names were Reynald Fitz-Vrse, Hugh de Mortuill, William de Tracy, and Richard Briton. In this meane time the Archbishop was come to Canterbury, and was receiued there with great ioy. Thence he went to London, and so to Woodstocke, where the yoong King then lay. But before hée could get to the Kings presence, word was brought him, the kings pleasure was hée should first go to Canterbury, and reuoke those excommunications [Page 94] before hee the king would talke with him. So hée returned againe to Canterbury without séeing the King at all. Soone after his returne thither, the fowre Knights before mentioned arriued at Canterbury, to wit, vpon Innocents day. They comming vnto the Archbishop, told him the kings pleasure was, he should goe to his sonne and reuerently make offer of doing homage and fealty vnto him, for the Barony of his Archbishopricke; secondly, that hee should cause all the strangers he brought into the realme with him to be sworn to his obedience; and thirdly, that he should retreat those excommunications which he had caused to be denounced against such as were the instruments of the yoong kings coronation. To those demands hee a [...]swered, that neither the King nor any other mortall man should extort from him, or any of his by his consent, any vniust or vnreasonable oath. And as for the Bishops and other excommunicate concerning the Coronation, it was indéede (quoth he) a thing done in my behalfe and for an iniury offered to my Church: But it was the act of the Pope. If therefore they will sweare they shall bee ready to make mee amends at the Popes discretion, I will absolue them; otherwise not. And whatsoeuer you say, it was the kings pleasure, I should take my best course for the redresse of this abuse by ecclesiasticall authority. Many other wordes passed betwéene them the same time, they breathing out terrible threats, and hee continuing still the same man without yéelding one iote. At last the knights departed, giuing the monkes charge in the kings name, to sée the Archbishop foorth comming, and not to suffer him to escape away. At euening praier time the same day, they came suddenly into the Church, with their swords drawne, crying, Wheres the Traytor, Wheres the Traytor? The Archbishop who was then going vp the stepps toward the quire, hearing the noyse, turned backe vnto them, and euery one of the fower striking mainely at him, vpon the third or fourth greice of those steps was slaine. His body these knights had determined to haue cast into the sea, or else to haue hewen into a thousand pieces: but the Prior and the monkes doubting some such thing, buried it immediately in the vndercraft, whence shortly it was taken vp and laid in a most sumptuous shrine in the East end [Page 95] of the Church. The Pope hearing of this massacre, excommunicated immediatly all that were either authors or consenters to the same. The king was faine to purge himselfe by oath, and yet could not be absolued before hee had done certaine strange penance; as first, that he should pray deuoutly at the tombe of this new Martyr; that he should be whipt in the chapter house, receiuing of euery monke one lash; that hee should maintaine 200. souldiers for the space of one yéere of Ierusalem; and lastly, reuoke the declaration published at Clarindon, that originally gaue the occasion of this murther. All this (such were these times) the king was faine to performe.
39. Richard.
IN the moneth of February, 1171 Hen. 2.18. following the death of Thomas Becket (which was December 28. 1170.) one Robert Abbot of Becco was chosen Archbishop. But hee liking better a quiet life, chose rather to sit still where hee was, th [...]n to aduenture himselfe in a place subiect to the blasts of such terrible tempests as Thomas Becket was tossed withall. The king then dealt earnestly with the Couent of Canterbury to choose some mild [...] and soft-spirited man, to preuent such broyles as had béene raised by the last Archbishop. They followed his direction, and elected one Richard, a Benedictine Monke Prior of the Monastery of Saint Martins in Douer, who was presently allowed of the king and the Pope, and soone after consecrate. He was a man very liberall, gentle and passing wise. So he handled the matter, that in all his time he neuer was out, either with the Pope or the king. The Pope he entertained with often gifts and money; the Kings fauour hee retained by yéelding and conforming himselfe to his pleasure. This man continued Archbishop about the space of to [...]ne or eleuen yéeres. In all which time, there happened not any thing concerning him woorthy memory; except peraduenture the stirre betwéene him and the Archbishop of Yorke Roger. The olde quarrell chaunced to bee renued betwéene these two Archbishops concerning the Primacy; and one Hugocio the Popes Legate comming into England, both of them requested him to heare and iudge this controuersie betwéene [Page 96] them. Upon this and other occasions, a Conuocation was summoned at Westminster, where was a stately throne prouided for the Legate. At y e tune appointed the Legate came and took his place, and the Archbishop of Canterbury sate him downe next vnto the Legate vpon the right hand. After this in came Roger Archbishop of Yorke and would néedes haue displaced Canterbury to fit aboue him: that, when the other would not suffer, he sate downe in his lap. The other Bishops present amazed at this strange behauiour of the Archbishop of Yorke, cried out all vpon him, the Archbishop of Canterburies men by violence drew the other out of his ill chosen place, threw him down, tare his robes almost from his backe, trode vpon him, beat him, and vsed him so despitefully, as the Legat, whether for shame or for doubt what might happen to himself in such a tumult, got him out and went his way. The Archbishop of Yorke all ragged as he was, bloudy and dusty went to the King; who first was exceeding angry, but when he heard the truth, laughed merrily at it and said hee was well enough serued. Much adoo there was long after at Rome about this & the old controuersie; the end whereof at last was, that much mony was spent and neither party euer a whit the néerer. The end of this man is thus reported, how that beeing a sléepe at his mannor of Wrotham, there séemed to come vnto him a certaine terrible personage demanding of him who he was? whereunto when for feare the Archbishop answered nothing, Thou art he (quoth the other) that hast destroyed the goods of the Church, and I will destroy thée from off the earth: This hauing said, hee vanished away. In the morning betime the Archbishop got him vp, and taking his iourney toward Rochester, related this fearefull vision vnto a friend of his by the way. He had no sooner told the tale, but he was taken sodenly with a great cold & stifnesse in his limmes, so that they had much adoo to get him so farre as Halling a house belonging to the Bishop of Rochester. There he took his bed and being horribly tormented with the cholike and other gréefes vntill the next day, the night fellowing the 16. of February hee gaue vp the Ghost. anno. 1183. His body was carried to Canterbury, and honourably in [...]erred in the Lady Chappell.
40. Baldwin.
AFter the death of Richard the Archbishop, 1184 Hen. 2.31. a controuersie gr [...]w betwéen the Couent of Christs Church in Canterburie, and the Suffragan Bishops of the Prouince of Canterbury, who of right ought to choose the Archbishop. For it had béen [...] often done by both, as (in that which I haue before deliuered) you may perceiue. The King destrous to haue some honest quiet man, dealt [...]rst with the Couent; praying them to make choice of such a one as he might haue cause to like, and after made the same request vnto the Bishops. The Monkes (though mooued thereto) would in no wise ioyne with the Bishops, but perceiuing the Bishops began indéede to set foot into the matter, appealed to Rome. Much adoo there was there about it the space of nine moneths. At last the Bishops got a mandate wherein the Monkes and they were commaunded to ioyne together. The day of election was appointed; but the Monkes for curst heart would not come vnto it. So the Bishops procéeded, and make choice of Baldwin Bishop of Worcester. This election the monkes laboured mightily to disanul; professing, that they liked the man elect very well, but they must not indure such a president. The king therefore (who fauoured Baldwin excéedingly) wrought so with the one party and the other, as the Monkes were content to elect him, vpon condition he would renounce all benefit of his former election, and the Bishops themselues would confesse the same to be void and of no effect. All this was done, and he receiued into quiet and peaceable possession of this Metropoliticall sée. This Baldwin being a poore mans sonne, and borne in Excester; was first a schoolemaster, then entred into orders; and was preferred to an Archdeaconry, which promotion hee voluntarily resigned, and intending to forsake the worlde, became a Cistercian or white Monke. Heuing liued in the space of one whole yeare, hée was made Abbot of Ford in Deuonshire. From thence he was called to the Bishopricke of Worcester, consecrate thereunto the yéere 1181. translated to Canterbury in the end of the yéere 1184. and solemnely installed there May 19. 1185. béeing the first white Monk that [Page 98] euer was Archbishop. Giraldus Cambr. describeth the person of the man in this sort. He was of complexion somwhat swarthy, his countenance simple and like a plaine meaning man; but very comely, his stature indifferent, well made of bodie, but slender timbred. For his maners, hee was modest and sober, of such abstinence, as same durst neuer stamp any sinister report vpon him, of few words, flow to anger, and very studious from his very childhood. The onely fault he findeth with him is, that he was too remisse and gentle in his gouernment, saying that he was Monachus melior quam Abbas, Episcopus & Archiepiscopus: for which cause the Pope in a certain letter gréeted him thus: Vrbanus seruus seruorum Dei, Monacho seruentissimo, Abbati calido, Episcopo repido, Archiepiscopo remisso, salutem, &c. It is a wonder that a man of this temper and disposition should be so much troubled as hee was: With the King hée alwaies agréed very well: But betwéene the Monkes of Canterbury and him there was much and continuall debate. The occasion thereof was this. The King greatly misliking the insolency of the Monkes, thought to wrest from them the preheminence of choosing the Archbishop in time to come by this deuice. Hee gaue direction vnto Baldwyn their Archbishop, to beginne the foundation of a Colledge at Mackington now called Saint Stephens, béeing distant from Canterbury about halfe a mile. This Colledge it was deuis [...]d should haue one prebend erected by the King, and by euery seuerall Bishop of the Prouince of Canterbury one other, which should euer bee of the gift and Patronage of their founders. As for the Archbishop, the building of the Church and other edifices was appointed vnto him for his share, which he intended to performe with great magnificence. The ende of this foundation was none other th [...]n this, that it might bée a meane of traducing the right of election of the Archbishop, (a matter greatly importing the King and the whole Realme) from the monkes (men of little learning, lesse discretion, and smallest experience in matters of gouernment, yet very [...]bstinate and altogether wedded to their owne wils) to other men, in whom the King and the rest of the Bishops (as being their patrones) might challenge an interest. For the better execution of this plot, it was ordained, that this Colledge [Page 99] should bée dedicated vnto Saint Thomas; who was now growen so famous throughout the world, as euery man thought himselfe happy that could do any thing to his honor. In regard héereof they made no doubt, but the Pope would soone be intreated to take from Christ (vnto whose name the monastery of Canterbury was consecrate) all priuiledge of election, and to confer the same with many other vpon Saint Thomas that famous martyr. The matter was now veri [...] forward and growen to good perfection; in so much as, the foundations were digged, stone, timber, and other prouision laide ready in place for the building, when as the subtile monkes suspecting whereunto this great forwardnesse of the King and Bishops tended, made their complaint at Rome. That notwithstanding, on went the worke: The Church partly built was solemnly consecrate, and diuers secular Priests (such Saint Thomas himselfe was) instituted and installed into their prebends; when the monks that neuer linne laying on load by requests, gifts & al manner of importunate sute to disturbe this platforme, procured the Pope to set downe an order, that this corporation should be dissolued, the buildings thereof rased and made euen to the ground. Such were the times, the Popes pleasure was an ineuitable necessity; it must be, and was performed. It happened then soone after that Vrban the Pope died, who was a great protector of the monkes cause, Gregory the sight succéeded, a man with whom Baldwyn might do very much. He determined therefore once more to set on foot his former deuise, but in another place. Hée procured of the Bishop and Couent of Rochester, for exchange of other land, a certaine quantity of ground at Lambhith; where the Archbishops pa [...]ace and house of chéefe res [...]dance is now situate. Thither he caused to be brought by water all the prouision of stones, timber, &c. that was intended to the building of the Colledge at Hackington, and began the foundation of a goodly Church there, which hee liued not to finish. King Richard the first to expiate the fault of his rebellion and disobedience vnto his father, determined to carry a great power into the holy land. Baldwyn would néeds attend him thither, and did so. By preaching, counsell, liberall almes, and continuall example of a most vertuous life, he did great good there, vntill [Page 100] at last in the slege of the city of Acon beeing taken with a [...]réeuous sicknesse he died, when he had béene Archbishop euen almost seuen yeeres, and was buried there. Hée gaue all his goods vnto the soldiers to be diuided amongst them at the discretion of Hubert the Bishop of Salisbury, that soone after succeeded him.
41. Reginald Fitz-loceline.
1191 Ric. 1.3.PResently after the death of Baldwyn, the King dispatched a messenger from Acon with letters, wherin hée earnestly prayed the monkes to make election of some such man to succeed [...] as hée might haue cause to like. And the rather to bring the same to passe, hée wrote vnto the Archbishop of Roan, who (the Bishop of Ely béeing then newly displaced) gouerned the Realme in his absence, to cause all the Bishops of the Prouince of Canterbury to méete at Canterbury, and to take the best course they might for the placing of some fit man in that Sée. The monkes (who were excéeding ioyfull to heare of the Archbishops death) casting many doubts by reason of this m [...]eting, proceeded first vnto their election, and chose Reginald Bishop of Bathe (that was sonne to Ioceline sometimes Bishop of Salisbury) but concealed it till the Bishops were come together; at what time in the presence of them all they published their election, and withal laied hands vpon Reginald there present, drew him vnto the Archiepiscopall throne, and violently placed him in the same. Albeit at that time hée withstood them what he might, and with tears vnfainedly besought them to make choice of some other [...] yet being asked the next day by the Archbishop of Ro [...]n, whether hee assented vnto the election, he answered, that so far hée was from ambitious desire of that place, as it was a great griefe vnto him to bée chosen, and that he would bee very glad they would take some other in his roome: Howbeit (quoth hee) if they will néeds stand to their election, though with gréefe and hearts sorrow, I must and will accept of the same. Messengers were by and by dispatched vnto the Pope, who presently affoorded the pall and other vsuall ceremonies vnto this new elect. But before newes could be brought of his confirmation, [Page 101] or hee take possession of his new honor, he died at his house of Dogmersfield in Hamshire vpon Christmas day, fiftéene daies after his confirmation, and after his election nine and fortie. He was buried at Bath. Sée more of him in Bath and Wels.
42. Hubert walter.
KIng Richard the first, 1193. Ric. 1.5. surnamed Coeur de Lyon; béeing taken prisoner in his returne from the holy land, by Leopold Archduke of Austrich, at what time the Sée of Canterbury was yet void; well knowing how notable a stay a good Archbishoppe might bée vnto the whole realme in his absence; and hauing experience of the great wisedome and other manif [...]ld vertues of Hubert Bishop of Salisbury that had attended him in all that long and dangerous voyage; hee vsed what meanes he might possibly to procure him to bee translated thither. This Hubert was borne at a place called West Derham in Norfolke, and brought vp vnder Raynulph de Glandfeld chiefe Iustice of England. The first preferment he obtained was the Deanry of Yorke; thence he was called in the first yéere of king Richard vnto the Bishopricke of Salisbury, by the meanes of Baldwyn the Archbishop, who loued him intirely in his life time, and at his death trusted him with the disposition of all his goods. Being yet Deane of Yorke [...] hée bought certaine land of Geoffry Fitz-Geoffry in West Derham where he was borne, and founded a monastery in the same for his owne soules health (so himselfe speaketh in his foundation) as also for the soules of his father, mother, Raynulph de Glanfeld, and Berta his wife who brought him vp. The manner of his election vnto Canterbury was this. The the king writ earnestly to the Couent to choose some wise, quiet, & moderate man, but refrained to name any, in regard of the former repulses taken by him and his father. But his minde and particular desire could not bee vnknowne vnto them. Hée signified vnto Elianor his mother, to the Archbishop of Roane and other, what course he wished to bee taken: a [...]d so wisely they handled th [...] matter, as before any man looked for it, the monkes (who well saw [...]ow greatly it imported the realme [Page 102] in that dangerous time to haue some woorthy prelate in that place) had elected him, and published suddenly their election at Pauls Crosse, to the great contentment of the Queene and Councell, and no lesse ioy of all other sorts and states of people. While his pall was retching at Rome, considering how odions Baldwyn had beene to his Monkes of Canterbury, for not beeing a Monke as themselues were and in a manner all his predecessors had beene; hee went to Merton and there prof [...]ssed himselfe a Monke, in like manner as Reginald the last Archbishop had done. Then hee began to bestirre him in leuying of money for the kings ransome. So discreetelie hee wrought, as the Clear [...]y and commonalty of the whole realm did very willingly yeelde a quarter of all their reuenues for one yeere, which (together with the plate and ornaments of Churches that were faine to be sold in this extremity) amounted vnto 150000. marks, the summe required by the Emperour. The King returning, made him presently Lord Chauncelour, chiefe Iustice of England, and high gouernour of all his dominions immediately vnder him. So that being already Archbishop and the Popes Legate, he wanted no authority that was possible to be laid vpon him. Neuer was there any Cleargy man either before or after him of so great power, neuer any man vsed his authority more moderately. Yet he was much blamed (and peraduenture not vnworthily) and no lesse enuied for taking so many offices vpon him. It is remembred that a noble man said vnto him in scorne, at what time he was made Chancellor, I haue heard of many Chauncellors mad [...] Bishops; but of an Archbishop that would vouchsafe to stoupe to the Chauncellorship, till now I neuer heard of any. Within two yéeres after his first promotion to these high places, the better to excuse his ambition, hee made a dissembling and counterfeit shew of being desirous to leaue his temporall offices, in so much as, hée dealt effectually with the King by letters to giue him leaue to resigne them, saying, that the charge of his Church was worke enough for one man, whereunto onely hee would héereafter gladly dedicate himselfe. This hée did, assuring himselfe in his owne conceit, that the King had no man about him so likely to manage those affaires as himselfe, and not beeing able to want him, would [Page 103] intreate him to retaine them still. It fell out otherwise th [...]n he expected: For though at first the king séemed and peraduenture was vnwilling to yéelde to this his request; yet hee found it so reasonable in the end, as hée could not any longer deny the same. Heere now this Archbishop manifestly bewrayed his insatiable desire of rule and gouernment: Being thus taken tardy in his owne snar [...]; as though his minde and determination were suddenly altered, hée signified vnto the king by letters, that notwithstanding his great desire of betaking himselfe onely to spirituall matters, and the manifolde infirmities of his age; hée would bée content to affoord his labour and diligence in his other offices yet a while longer, if therein he might doe him any pro [...]table seruice. And that the King should not thinke it possible to prouide himselfe elswhere of better officers, hee certified him withall, that in these two yéeres since his preferment, hee had gathered for his vse 1100000. markes which hee was ready to pay into his c [...]fers; augmenting (it is like) the summe, and adding therto out of his owne purse, that so hee might in cleanly sort buy againe those honourable and gainefull offices, which his subtle dissimulation had almost lost him. Setting this fault aside whereunto the greatest wits are most subiect (I meane ambition hée was an excellent and memorable man, a bridle (saith one) vnto the king, and an obstacle of tyranny, the peace and comfort of the people, and lastly a notable refuge of al both high and low against all manner of iniury and oppression. Faithfull and loyall he was vnto his Prince, louing and very carefull of his Countrey; in which he caused many excellent lawes to bee established; Hée it was that first deuised our assise of bread, our waights and measures of wine, oyle, corne, &c. Uery valiant he was also, and performed many great seruices in the warres, the report whereof I leaue vnto the Chronicles. His house keeping they say was such, as the expence thereof was thought to bee nothing inferiour vnto the Kings: And yet he performed many great workes of inestimable charge. Beside the monastery of Derham before mentioned, hee also founded another for Cis [...]ercian Monkes at Wulferhampton, but liued not to finish the same; hee compassed the Tower of London with a strong wall and a deepe [Page 104] moate, so as the water inclosed the same quite round, which before that time could neuer be brought to passe; he encreased the reuenues of his Sée very much, adorned it with many sumptuous and stately buildings, and procured diuers notable priuiledges vnto the same, called in olde English, Geld, Dangeld, Hidage, Warpon, Bloodwhite, Childwhite, Uillenage, &c. Lastly it is remembred that he gaue vnto his Church of Canterbury, to repayre the bookes and library of the same, the church of Halegast. Now notwithstanding his great power and riches; with the monkes of Canterbury he had as much to doo as other of his predecessours. By intreaty and faire meanes he indeuoured to procure their consent for the [...]nishing of the Chappell at Lambhith, begun by Baldwin; for without their leaue to goe about it, hee knew it was to no purpose. To this end he sent vnto them the Abbots of Wal [...]m, Reading, and Chertsey, to debate this matter with them. The very mention thereof was so odious vnto them, as by and by they made a great complaint vnto the Pope [...] not onely of this but many other things also, especially of his intermedling in ciuill affaires. Hereupon the Pope presently enioyned him, without farther delay to resigne all his temporall offices; which he (how loath soeuer) was saine to doo. As for the matter of the Chappell, after it had hung long in the Popes court, the parties grew to a composition; that vpon condition it were pulled downe, it should be lawfull for the Archbishop to build another vpon a new foundation, to endue the same with an hundred pound a yéere reuenues and no more, and lastly to place in the same twenty Canons or Probendaries. Marry it was conditioned, that no Bishops in any wise should bée consecrate ther [...], no Abbots admitted, no orders administred, &c. After this, the rest of his daies hee ended in peace. King Iohn that had attempted many times to depose his Brother King Richard: and was alwaies hindered in those practises by the diligence, faithfulnesse and wisedome of this worthy Prelate, estranged himselfe a while from him, and gaue him no countenance. But finding at last how ill hée might spare him, vsed his Counsell, receiued intertainment of him (which was very royall) at Canterbury, trusted him with the gouernment of the whole Realme at his departure [Page 105] into Normandy, and affoorded him many other gratious fauours. Hauing béene Archbishop twelue yéeres sauing foure monethes, he sell into a kind of ague vpon the way as he was riding to Rochester to worke an agréement betweene the Bishop and the Monkes there, turned into his Mannour of Tenham, made his Will, and lying sicke there onely fower dayes, departed this life. He was buried Iuly, 13. 1205. in the south wall of the Church beside the quier neere VValter Reynald that long after succeeded him.
43 Stephen Langton.
THe King did so reioyce at Huberts death, 1206. K. Iohn 8. as when it was first reported vnto him, me thinks (quoth he) I am now indeede King of England. But had hee knowne eyther how ill hee might haue missed him, or how great trouble his death would haue caused him, he would rather haue saide, now I beginne to loose my Kingdom, and would little haue [...]steemed the wealth hee left behind him; which although it were bequeathed by Testament, trauelling to Canterbury in his owne person, he seased vpon the same, and conuerted it all to his owne vse. The Monks in like sort reioyced; little knowing how great calamity hung ouer their heades [...] must shortly fall vpon them by reason of his death. For they forsooth hasty and desirous to vse their priuiledge of election, as also iealous least the liberty of the same should bee disturbed by any request of the King; secretly at midnight, made choice of Reginald, or (as Thomas Walsingham in his Ypodigma calleth him) Reyner their supprior, taking an oath of him not to make his election knowne to any, till he came to the Popes presence, whither he was aduised to hye himselfe as fact as [...]e might. This oath notwithstanding, as soone as hee was gotten ouer the seas, he bare himselfe euery where as Lorde elect, not letting to shew the testimoniall of his election to who so demanded the same. This breach of promise so incensed his brethren Electors, against him, as presently they determined to become suters to the king for pardon of their fault in choosing without licence; as also, that now hee would permit a new election, supposing the olde frustrate and made [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [Page 106] voide by the periury of the elect. They did so, and eastly obtained their request; but much y e rather, bicause they made shew of a readinesse in satisfying the kings desire, that wished the Archbishopricke vnto Iohn Gray Bishoppe of Norwich. He was then in the North country, about some businesse of the kings: Being sent for in all haste, at his first comming to Canterbury, he was solemnely elected, and his election published in the Church before the King and an infinite number of people. These two elections being presented vnto the Pope he determined to make vse of the monks debate, and discouraging each side (for the greater part of the Monks were then at Rome, some of them auouching their olde election for good, others importunately suing to haue the later confirmed) hée practised secretly with either of them, to be cōtent to choose yet a third man that he would nominate vnto them, & that was one Stephen Langton a Cardinall of Rome a man in regard of many excellent gifts both of mind and body, very fit for the place, and no way to be misliked, if hee had orderly obtayned the same. By birth hee was an Englishman, brought vp in the Uniuersity of Paris, greatly estéemed by the king and all the nobility of France for his singular and rare learning, made Chauncellor of Paris, and lastly, called thence by the Pope to bée a Cardinall of Rome. Now when by fair means he could not preuail with them (for they feared the kings displeasure, whom they knew to be a hote and violent Prince) he began to terrifie thē with threatning, & what by one means or other, made them content at last to choose him, which done, the Pope with his own hands gaue him consecration at Viterbium Iune 17. Then well knowing how hainously the king would take this matter, he writ letters vnto him swéetned with many gentle entreaties, large prayses of the new Archbishop, and seasoned now and then with some touches of doubtfull threatning if he should oppose himselfe against that was then done. This notwithstanding, the king in great indignation, banished all the Monks of Canterbury, seased vpon their goods and lands, and forbad Stephen Langton entrance into the realme. The Pope hearing of this, sent his mandate vnto thrée Bishops, William of London, Eustach of Ely, and Mauger of Worcesters; wherin hee willed them first [Page 107] to admonish and perswade the King to restore the Monkes to their goods and places, and to giue the Archbishop possession of his temporalities by a day; then if he refused so to do, to interdict the whole realme. They durst not but obey, and finding the king resolute in his determination, at the time appointed, they published the Popes interdiction; and as well foreseeing the great trouble to come, as the present danger, got them out of the land, together with Ioceline Bishoppe of Bathe, and Gyles of Hereford. The king immediately seased all their goods and temporalties into his hands, and moreouer banished all the friends and kinsfolke of these Bishops, that were likely to yeeld them any comfort or reliefe. During the time of this interdict, all seruice ceased throughout the Realme, except onely Baptisme of children, auricular confession, and the administration of the Sacrament vnto such as lay vpon the point of death. The Pope seeing this course preuailed not, procéeded to a particular excommunication of the king, and not long after, depriued him by sentence of all regal authority; a thing till that time in no age euer heard of. All this while the King estéemed the Popes sword blunt and vnable to wound him, till at last he perceiued the French King ready to take aduantage of this sentence, and prouiding busily to inuade his dominions. His owne people also began to fall from him, and to doubt whom i [...] conscience they ought rather to follow, their owne naturall Prince or a forrain intruder; a strange and monstrous ignorance. Séeing therfore no other remedy, he was faine to yéeld; receiued the Archbishop, restored the other Bishops, the Monks and all the rest banished, vnto their goods and reuenues; and moreouer was content to resigne his crowne into the Popes hands, & vpon restitution, to assure him by his letters pattents a yéerly pension of a thousand marks. This done, he thought all troubles at an end, when the worst of all was yet behinde: For he bare himselfe so bolde vpon the Popes fauour (which he had bought déerely) as he doubted not to oppresse diuers of his nobility, with many and continuall wrongs reuoking al former grants of priuiledges at his pleasure, vpon this point that he had receiued his kingdome from the Pope absolutely, frée from all entanglement of any priuiledges deriued from [Page 108] the same. Hereupon the Barons rebelled, the Archb. taking their part, and when they doubted least they should not make their party good against the King, the Pope stucke so close vnto him; they procured Lewis the French kings eldest sonne to inuade the realme. Him together with the Archbishop and all the Barons, the Pope excommunicated. This great hurly burly was appeased sodainely by the kings death, who died some say, of care and sorrow, some of surfet; and some say, hee was poysoned by a Monke. His sonne Henry a Prince of ten years old was receiued to the kingdom, Lewis forsaken, & the Barons vpon promise of obedience vnto their king, absolued by the Popes Legate. Clergy men were debarred a while from their absolution that they might compound for the same, which they were glad to doe. All things being thus quieted, this our Archbishop called a Conuocation at Osuey, wherein many things were decreede, to be seene for the most part among the prouinciall constitutions. Th [...]ther came a certaine young man that shewing the marks of wounds in his handes, feet and side, professed himselfe to be no lesse man then Iesus Christ. He brought also two women with him, whereof one tooke vpon her to be our Lady, the other Mary Magdalen. This counterfeit Christ, for his labour was worthily crucified, and forced to resemble him in the manner of his death, whose life and person hee had preposterously imitated, and sought to resemble. Soone after, he translated the bones of S. Thomas Becket from the place where they were first buried in the vndercrost, into a goodly sumptuous shrine. This was done wonderfull solemnly, the King and greatest part of the nobility of all the Realme being present. During the time of this ceremony, all passengers from London to Canterbury were allowed horsemeat at the Archbishops charge, who also caused vessels of wine to runne continually in di [...]ers parts of the City all the day of this translation, that who so list might drinke of them. This solemnity prooued so chargeable vnto him, as neyther he, nor foure of his successors were able to recouer the debt, he cast his See and Church into. He was Archbishop in all, two and twenty yeeres, and died Iuly 9. 12 [...]8. at his mannor of Slyndon in Sussex, from whence his bodie was conueighed to Canterbury, and there buried in the chappell [Page 109] of Saint Michael, [...]tu [...]te néere the South stayre that goeth vp from the body of the Church, and the lower crosse Isle, to the South side of the Quire. This man was admirably learned, and writ many notable works, the Catalogue wherof is to be séen in Bale. Amongst the rest, it is especially to bee noted, that he first diuided the Bible into Chapters, in such sort as we now account them. The Archbishoppes pallace at Canterbury is said to haue béene built in a manner all by this Stephen Langton. Moreouer, it is deliuered, that he bestowed great cost in making a faire horologe in the South Crosse isle of the Church, néere which helyeth buried, his monument being situate in a manner iust vnder the altar.
44. Richard Wethershed.
WIthin a few dayes after the death of Stephen Langton, 1229. Hen. 3.14. the Monks with the Kings licence procéeded to election, and made choice of one Walter de Hempsham, one of their owne company, and presented him vnto the King, who by the aduice of di [...]ers Prelates refused to allow of him. Which notwithstanding, he got him to Rome, hoping by one meanes or other to obtaine the Popes confirmation. The King hauing notice of his intent, sent thither the Bishop of Chester, to signifie that hée was a man very vnlearned, and moreouer infamous for his life and conuersation, as namely, that he had gotten diuers children vpon a certain Nunne, that his father was hanged for theft, and that himselfe had deserued the like punishment, by taking the part of the rebellious Barons. All this would not stay the Pope from giuing him confirmation, vntill the Kings Ambassadors had promised him a tenth of all spirituall promotions in England, to aide him in his wars against the Emperour. That being assured him, hée straight way pronounced the election voide, and by reason of the insufficiency of the elect, the right of nomination to be deuolued vnto himselfe; by vertue of which title he tooke vpon him at the Kings request to name vnto that See, Richard the Chancellor of Lincolne. The Author of Polychronicon calleth him M. Richard of Wethershed, the great Deane of London. This Richard was a man very well [Page 110] learned, wise, graue, well spoken, and of good report, stout in defending the rights and liberties of the Church; and (which is not altogether to be neglected) of a goodly personage, tall, straight, and well fauoured. He was consecrate at Canterbury by Henry Bishop of Rochester, in the presence of the king and many of the nobility, Iune 10. 1229. being the first Archbishoppe of 44. now hauing possessed that Sée, who bare the Christian name of one of his predecessors. A little while he enioyed that honour, to witte, two yéer [...] or there abouts. In which time there hapned a controuersie betwéene him and Hubert de Burgo Earle of Kent, concerning some [...]nds of the Earle of Glocester, the profits whereof the Archbishoppe challenged as due vnto him in the minority of the Ear [...]e. Hubert was a man greatly fauoured by the king, for his long faithfull seruice vnto his father and himselfe; namely, for defending the Castle of Douer against Lewis the Frenchman, he made him Earle of Kent, and chiefe Iustice of England. He had entred vpō these lands. The Archbishop first complained of the wrong vnto the king, & finding no remedy at his hands, excommunicated all the authors of this iniury (the king onely excepted) and got him to Rome. The king vnderstanding thereof, dispatched messengers thither also to hinder his procéedings there what might bee. The Pope notwithstanding delighted much with the eloquence, grauity, and excellent behauiour of the Archbishop, granted presently all his demands. Little ioy had he of this victory: Being thrée dayes iourney in his way homewards, hee fell sicke at the towne of Saint Gemma, and there died in the Friery, where also he was buried. It is reported that soone after his buriall, certaine théeues brake open his toombe, and thought to haue robbed him of his mysterrings, &c. wherein (according to the manner of those times) he was buried; but that they claue so fast vnto him, as by no deuice they coulde take them from him. Beliue it as you list. It shall not bee amisse also to note how that in the time of this Archbishop, a great number of Italians had possessed themselus of the best benefices of England; which being much spited at; certaine madde fellowes tooke vpon them by force to thresh out their corn euery where, and giue it away vnto the poore; as also, to [Page 111] rob and spoile them of their money and other goods. It was done so openly, and so boldly, as it was manifest that some great men were at one end of that businesse. The Italians after that time were not so eager vpon English benefices.
Saint Edmund.
THe Monkes of Canterbury by this time weary of contending with the King, 1234. Hen. 3.19. soone after the death of the former Archbishoppe, chose of their owne accord Ralph Neuill Bishoppe of Chichester, and Chancellor of England; a man very wise and highly in fauour with the King, who liking well of this election, put him in possession of the temporalties by and by. The Pope being requested for his approbatation, chanced to enquire of Simon Langton Archdeacon of Canterbury brother vnto Stephen the late Archbishoppe, what maner of man this Ralfe Neuill should be, who told him that he was a hote fellow, stout, subtle, an old courtier, & very gracious with the king; it was much to be doubted, therefore he would set the King and him together by the eares, & cause him to deny the payment of that tribute granted vnto him by King Iohn. This was inough; without more adoo he willed the monks to choose another, neuer alleadging any matter of exception against him. So to a second election they procéeded, and chose one Iohn their Subprior: He went to Rome, and being examined by certaine Cardinals, was adiudged fitte inough for the place; yet the Pope misliked him for his age, and perswaded the good old man to forbeare to take vpon him so great a charge in his olde years. Hée yéelded; and therupon a third was elected, one Richard Blundy a student of Oxford. Him also the Pope refused, because for sooth he held two benefices contrary to the Canons, and because it was knowne he had borrowed a great summe of money of Peter Bishop of Winchester, wherewith it was thought he fedde well the Monks that chose him. The Pope then made request vnto such of the Monks as were at Rome, to chose Edmund Treasurer of Salisbury, a man very well known, and indéed famous for his vertue and great learning. They neither [Page 112] durst deny the Popes request, nor would doo any thing in the matter, till they had vnderstoode the pleasure of their Prince, and conferred with the rest o [...] their brethren. He was content to take their silence for a sufficient election, & without more adoo sent him the pall into England, little thinking of any such matter. Both the King and the Couent liking wel inough of the man, he was consecrate at Canterbury by Roger Bishop of London, April 2. 1234. He was borne (as some say) at London, and baptized in the same font Thomas Becket his predecessor had beene. But, other affirme more probably that he was borne at Abingdon in Bar [...]shire, being son vnto one Edward Rich a Merchant; his mothers name was Mabell. In their elder yeeres they forsooke each other by mutuall consent, and betooke themselues to a Monastical life. Edmund their sonne they caused to be brought vp in University Colledge at Oxford. Hauing attained vnto reasonable perfection in the knowledge of Diuinity (whereunto his study was chiefely directed) hee applyed himselfe to preaching, wherein hée tooke great paines; namely in the Counties of Oxford, Glocester, and Worcester, vntill such time as he was called to the Treasurership of Salisbury. Being consecrate Archbishoppe, hée presently fell into the Kinges displeasure, by opposing himselfe against the marriage of Elianor the kings sister with Simon Mountfort Earle of Leicester, because vpon the death of the Earle Marshall her first husband she had vowed chastity. To haue this vow dispensed withall, the king procured the Pope to send a Legate into England: his name was Otto a Cardinall. Him also this Archbishop offended; and that so grieuously, by reprehending his monstrous couetousnesse, his bribery and extortion, as euer after he sought to worke him all the mischiefe hée might. The Monkes of Rochester had presented vnto him the (Archbishoppe) one Richard de Wendouer, demaunding of him consecration vnto the Bishopricke of their Church; which he vtterly denied to affoorde, knowing the presented to bée a very vnlearned, and vnsufficient man. Hereupon the Monks appealed to Rome; which the Archbishoppe vnderstanding of, hasted him thither also. O [...]to the Legate endeuoured to stay [Page 113] him at home; and failing thereof, did his errand so well at Rome, as not onely in that sute, but an other also which he had against Hugh Earle of Arundell in an other cause of appeale, he was ouerthrowne and condemned in a thousand Markes charges to his great disgrace and imponerishment. Being at Rome he had complained of many great abuses in England; and amongst the rest, of the long vac [...] cy of Bishoprickes. The Pope seemed willing to redresse these things; and namely concerning that matter, set downe this order, that if any Cathedrall Church continued voide aboue sixe monethes, it should be lawfull for the Archbishop to conferre it where he list, as well as any smaller Benefice. The procuring of this order cost him a great summe of mony: Yet no sooner was his backe turned, but the Pope at the Kings request reuoked the same. Béeing thus continually vexed; thwarted and disgraced, he departed into voluntary exile; and there bewayling the misery of his country, spoiled and wasted by the tyranny of the Pope, spent the rest of his life in continuall teares. Through extreame griefe and sorrow, or (as some thinke) too much fasting, he fell first into a consumption, and after into a strange kinde of ague. Whereupon he thought good to remoue from the Abbey of Pontiniac in France, (where hée had layen euer since his comming out of England) vnto Soissy, and there departed this li [...]e, Nouember, 16. 1242. eight yéeres after his first consecration. His heart and entrailes were buried at Soissy, his body of Pontiniac. Within sixe yeeres after his death he was canonized a Saint by Innocentius, the fourth, who appointed the foresaide day of his death for euer to be kept holy in memory of him. Lewes the French King caused his body to bee translated to a more honourable place then it was first laide in, and bestowed a sumptuous shrine vpon him, couered with golde and siluer, and richly adorned with many precious stones.
46. Boniface.
1244 Hen. 3.19.THe Monks of Canterbury at the instance of the King elected then vnto the Archbishopricke, Boniface, the son of Peter Earle of Sauoy, and vncle vnto the Quéene: a man not greatly to bee commended [...]or any thing but the nobility of his stocke, and the comelinesse of his person: For in other respects he was thought vtterly vnfit, and vnworthy of that place. The King therefore doubting least the Pope would reiect him, caused in a manner all the Bishops & Abbots of England to write their letters commendatory in his behalfe; and so sent him to Lyons, where he quickly obtained consecration at the Popes owne hands. At his first entrance into this Sée, he found the same indebted by the ouerlashing of his predecessors, to the value of 22. tho [...]sand marks which hée tooke for an occasion of both absenting himselfe from his charge, and also of raking money together by all kinde of meanes. Departing therefore into his owne country, by felling of woods, making leases, and other such like meanes, hée raysed great summes of money, promising to imploy the same, and whatsoeuer hee could saue by liuing priuately at home, in the payment of his churches debt. By the same pretence also hee induced the Pope to graunt him in Commendam the Bishopricke of Ualentia in Prouence, and diuers other spirituall promotions. But he gaue himselfe to warring, and spent all hee could make in hyring of Souldiers. When therefore (notwithstanding all these helpes) the debt was little or no [...]hing diminished, he was glad by bribing the Pope, to procure of him a graunt of the profite of all spirituall preferments that should bee voide within his Prouince for the space of seauen years. The king a while spurned at this grant; but in the end halfe for feare of the Pope (of whom hee stoode in great awe) and partly by sute and intercession, he ratified & allowed of the same. Hauing béene many yéeres absent, he returned into England, the yéere 1250. & tooke vpon him to visite all his Prouince in some extraordinary manner. All men knew it was rather to make money, then for any desire of reformation [...] and that caused it to be taken [Page 115] the more odiously. He began first with his owne Dioces, which he so hampered with straight & vnreasonable orders, such as he knew men would rather buy out th [...]n endure to obserue, that euery one said the Monks of Canterbury were now iustly rewarded for their folly in electing an vnlearned stranger, that was more fit and likely to make a souldier then an Archbishop a great deale. Comming then to London, hée tooke a small occasion to deface the Bishoppe there with fowle and reproachfull spéeches; and being resisted by the Deane and Chapter of Paules (who had appealed from his Uisitation to the Pope) he made no more adoo but excommunicated them euery one. Going the next day about the same busines to the Priory of Saint Bartholomewes in Smithfield, hée was met very honourably by the Supprior and all the Couent in their coapes. Telling them by and by he came to visite them, one of the company answered him reuerently, hee was very welcome vnto them, but they were sorry hée came for that purpose, wherein they must disappoint him: They knew their Bishop (whose onely office it was) to bee a very sufficient man for his place, and so long they must not entertaine the Uisitation of any other. This answere (though gentle inough) so euraged this lusty Archbishop, as not being [...]ble to containe his anger within any bounds of discretion, hee ran violently not to him that had spoken, but to the Sub-prior that was next him, strucke the poore olde man down to the ground, kicked him, beat and buffeted him, [...]ttifully, tore his coape from his backe, rent it into a number of péece [...] and when he had done stamped vpon it like a madde man. In this conflict it hapned the Archbishop to stumble & fall backward, by means whereof his apparrell loosening, many perceiued a priuy coate vnder the same. His serui [...]ors and attendants taking example of their Lord, gaue much like entertainement to the rest of the Monks as he had giuen to the Supprior. By this time the Londoners were vp, & taking the matter very hainously in the behalfe of their Bishop, whome this iniury did originally concern (as they thought) laid such wait for the Archbishop, as with much adoo he stole secretly to the Thames side, & was conueied by a wherry prouided for him to Lambhith. If they could haue met with him, they had [Page 116] surely hewen all to péeces. Hee was no sooner come home, but he thundered out his excommunications against not onely the whole Couent of Saint Bartholomew, but the Bishop of London also, as a fauourer of theirs. They all agreeing together, determined to send the Deane of Paules a graue and wise man to Rome, and by the letters of certaine Bishops (they knew the Pope would credite) to aduertise him of this strange disorder. The Archbishop vnderstanding hereof, followed thither apace, and entred Rome with great pompe; nothing doubting, but the King and Quéens letters which he had brought, his nobility and great lineage, or if all failed, his purse should beare him out in this matter well inough. But vnderstanding how odiously it was taken by all that heard it, and how hardly the Pope was informed against him; hee fell to entreaty of his aduersaries, the Deane of Paules and the rest, whom partly by faire promises, and partly by threates, at last he subdued and made them content to stay their complaint. That matter being so ended, he dealt earnestly with the Pope to ratifie the dooings of his Uisitation. The Bishops of his prouince vnderstanding thereof, & knowing how great an inconuenience it would bee to them, and all their Clergy, they made a collection of two pence in the marke out of all spirituall promotions in the Prouince to be expended in sute of Law against the Archbishop. In the meane time the King had written his letters earnestly to the Pope in the Archbishops behalfe, which so inchanted him with partiality, as the Bishop of London vtterly despairing of any iustice, gaue ouer the matter in the plaine field: Onely thus much was obtained, that he, the Chapter of Paules, and the Couent of Saint Bartholomewes should be absolued frō their excommunication. Soone after this it hapned that the Archbishop, (the olde malice still boyling in his breast) taking a small aduantage, excommunicated againe the Deane and Chapter of Paules; the indignity whereof so moued all the Cleargy, as they tooke order to meete at Dunstable, and there laying their purses together, gathered the sum of foure thousand Marks, which they determined to bribe the Pope withall so he would deliuer them from the misery of this vnreasonable kinde of Uisitation. The Pope tooke their money [Page 117] and promised them faire: And the Archbishoppe séeing no remedy but hee must Clauum clauo pellere, by taking the same course, féede him as well on the other side. Hee whose affection was euer wonte to bée measured according to his rewards, so diuided his fauour, as hée tooke not away from the Archbishoppe all authority of visiting; and yet so moderated the same with circumstances, as it was like to proue to [...]erable inough. As soone thèn as he returned, hée went forward in his visitation [...] wherein he dealt at the first somewhat mildely, but soone falling to his ollde bias, caused euery where such stirs and tumults, as it was long after called by the name of the troublous Uisitation. At Lincolne hee fell out with the Chapter there (the Sée then being voide) about the gift of prebends and benefices which he challenged, & had euer heretofore in the vacācy belonged vnto them. One William Lupus Archdeacon of Lincolne especially resisted him in this matter, and appealed vnto the Pope. This poore man he so vexed and hurried with his excommunications, and all manner of molestation hee could deuise, as at last he enforced him to hide himselfe, and to steale secretly to Rome; where he was so pittied, as the Pope was entreated not only to absolue him, but to protect him from the violence of Boniface, & at last to iudge the controuersie of his side. So homewards hee got him with assured hope of restoring his church to her ancient priuiledge. But béeing worne out with continuall trauell and vexation which he had indured thrée yeers vpon the way he died. Now while he was abroad in the rest of his prouince, his Monks of Christ Church in Canterbury had procured of the Pope a Charter of immunity from all visitation. This being tendred vnto him at Saint Alb [...]ns, he made no more adoo, but cast it in the fire. The matter beeing complained of both to the Pope and the king, no redresse could be found. The king durst not disgrace him for feare of offending his Quéen [...] to whom he was vncle; & the Pope, partly for his kindreds sake (that were mighty men and his néere neighbours) partly because he was his instrument for polling of England, and brought him in much mony, would hardly giue eare vnto any accusation against him This boystrous Uisitation ended, he got him beyond sea, and with the [Page 118] money hée had scraped together in the same, hired a great number of Souldiers to rescue his brother Thomas, somtime Earle of Sauoy, that was kept in prison by the Citizens of Taurinum, who could not endure his tyranny. In this war he had the Popes Buls and excommunications at commandement to assist him: of which, hauing spent a great many, all his money, and no small number of his souldiers to no purpose, with shame and sorrow for his losse and disgrace, home he came. Toward the latter end of his time hee waxed more moderate, and applyed himselfe in some reasonable sort to the gouernment of his Church. The realm being filled with strā gers of the kings blood by his mothers side, and their attendants, that still snatcht vp all places of preferment, especially ecclesiasticall: hee was content to ioyne with the rest of the Bishops in a request to the king, wherein hee besought him to haue some regard of his owne countrymen, among whom he might finde choice inough of wise, vertuous and learned then. The King taking this spéech of his in very euill parte, tolde him he was content to do as he wished him, and because saith hee, it is indéede great reason that I should fauour worthy men of my owne nation before any vnworthy stranger. You and my brother Aethelmar of Winchester (men vtterly vnlearned and aliens, whom I haue preferred for no other respect than kindred or affinity) shall doe well to giue ouer your places: and you shall see I will soone fill them with men you shall take no [...]ceptions against. By this and diuers other manifest tokens perceiuing the kings mind to be alienated from him, and knowing himselfe very ill beloued of al the Commons & Clergy in generall, waxing weary of England, he felled his woods, let leases, forced from his tenants and others what money he could possibly; & hauing gathered great summes by one meanes or other, carried it all with him into Sauoy, whence he neuer meant to returne againe. He liued not long after his arriuall there, but deceased in the castle of Saint Helen, Iuly 18. 1270. after his first consecration, 26. yéeres, sixe monethes and sixteene dayes, and from the time of his first election nine and twenty yéeres. He performed 3. things not vnworthy of memory; he payed the debt of two and [...]einty thousand marks that he found his Sée indebted [Page 119] in. He built a goodly Hospitall at Maidstone called the New works, and indued it with reuenues, vallued at the suppression in 159. l. 7. s. 10. d. ( William Courtney long after translated the same into a Colledge of secular Priests.) And lastly, he finished that most stately hall at Canterbury with the buildings adioyning, which had onely béene begun by Hubert, and little or nothing continued by them that followed, but by him at last was throughly perfited.
47. Robert Kilwardby.
SOone after the death of Boniface, 1272 Hen. 3.56. the Couent of Canterbury by the license of the King, elected William Chillinden their Supprior to succéede him. The Pope tooke exceptions against him as an vnsufficient man for the place, & ex plenitudine potestatis, thrust into the same one Robert Kilwardby. This Robert was a great Clarke, and left in writing behinde him many monuments of his learning; beeing an Englishman borne, but brought vp first in Oxford, and then afterwards in Paris; whence after hee had procéeded there Master of Arts, he returned, and became first a Frier Minor, and then Prouinciall of that order here. The monks that many times opposed themselues against their kings and lawfull Princes, durst not resist this intruder of the Popes sending; but to preserue their right of election, were content forsooth to choose him the Pope had before appointed them. He was consecrate February 26. 1272. béeing the first sunday in Lent, at what time the Prior of Canterbury demanded of him the summe of 3000. markes spent in the election of William Chillinden, which the Pope promised the next Archbishop should repay. But hée loath to disburse this money, began to picke holes in the Priors coate, and threatening to depriue him of his place, neuer linnd si [...]ting of him, till hee had intreated his Couent to abate 1300. of the 3000. Marks. In the first yéere of his consecration, hee renued the Statutes made by his Predecessors for his court of the Arches, and contracted them briefly into fiue Articles. Then shortly after he visited all his Prouince, and both the Uniuersities; in which he disputed excellently, and shewed [Page 120] himselfe in diuers kinds of exercise. Toward the latter end of his time, he made a collection for the building of a Monastery for the Frier Minors in London. Men contributed so largely thereunto, (and he had the helpe of a certaine olde Tower which yéelded him stones without charge) as he finished the same with other mens mony, and was able to affoord the foundation for an other at Salisbury, as I finde deliuered: but that was for blacke Fryers. Hauing béene Archbishop about the space of sixe yéeres, hee was sent for to Rome by Pope Nicholas the third, and made Cardinall of Hostia, & Bishop of Portua. He resigned then his Archbishopricke, & getting him into Italy, within a few moneths after fell sick [...] and died (of poyson some say) at Uiterbium, where also he was buried.
48 Iohn Peckham.
1278 Edw. 1.7.THe resignation of Robert Kilwardby once known, the Monkes made hast to their election, and with the kings good liking chose for their Archbishop Robert Burnell Bishop of Bath, at that time Chancellor of England [...] But the Pope who had therfore promoted Robert Kilwardby, that he might place another in his room, such a one as he wold be sure should serue his turne at all times, perceiuing himselfe preuented in the election; thrust in ex plenitudine potestatis, in like sort as last time he had done, Iohn Peckham another Frier. Hée was borne of meane parentage in Sussex, spent his childhood in the Abbey of Lewes, was brought vp in Oxford (where he became a Frier) and succeeded Robert Kilwardby in the office of Prouinciall of their order. From Oxford he went to Paris to study Diuinity, and after a while to Lyons to get some knowledge in the Canon law; without the which, Diuinity was estéemed vnperfect in those daies. At Lyons he was chosen Canon or Prebendary of the Cathedrall Church; and by that meanes being furnished with allowance to trauell [...] for his encrease of his knowledge in the Canon law, hee went into Italy, & visiting personally all the Uniuersities of Italy, came lastly to Rome. His rare learning being soon perceiued there, he was made by the Pope Auditor or chiefe Iudge of [Page 97] his Pallace, and so continued till his preferment to Canterbury. He was consecrate the first Sunday in Lent, which fell vpon the sixt day of March 1278. Soone after his arriuall in England the Pope his Creator (as he called him) sent vnto him a mandate of making payment of 4000. markes vpon very short warning, or else assured him to bee spéedily excommunicate. It shall not bee amisse to set downe the wordes of his answere to this demaund; Ecce me creastis saith he, &c. Behold you haue created me: And if the Creature cannot but desire naturally what perfection the Creator can yéeld, how can I but [...]esort vnto you for succour in all my oppressions and calamities? I receiued of late certaine letters horrible to sée, and fearefull to heare, denouncing, that except I make payment of 4000. marks that I became indebted vnto certaine Merchants of Luca at Rome within the space of a moneth after Michaelmas next, I was to be excommunicate with bell, booke, and candle, and that excommunication to bee published in my Church, &c. Then (to make short) hee declareth how his predecessour at his departure carried away all the mooueable goods belonging to the Sée, that Boniface had left all his houses very ruinous, that the King had taken vp before hand, one yéeres profite of his lands, that in the meane space hée was faine himselfe to liue vpon credit; and that to borrow to serue his necessary vses (the realme being so exhaust with continuall payments) it was excéeding hard. In regard héereof, hée besought him (whom onely in trueth the matter concerned, though merchants of Luca bore the name of this debt) to order the matter so, as he might bée allowed a yéeres day of paiment, which at last with much adoo was granted him by the sute of Robert Kilwardby his predecessor, who died (as before is rehearsed) soone after. The new Archbishop then became a suter vnto the Pope, that hee would cause to be restored vnto his Church fiue thousand markes; the value whereof, the said Robert had carried away with him of the goods belonging to his Sée. This he was so farre from obtaining, as by and by the Pope began to call vpon him againe very hastily for the [...]ower thousand marks aboue mentioned, and so made him glad to holde his peace for that time, and yet to pay the money at his day. In the first yéere of his [Page 122] consecratlon he sommoned a Conuocation at Lambhith, at what time the Archbishop of Yorke comming to London, caused his crosse to bee borne before him within the Prouince of Canterbury, which the Archbishop of Canterbury tooke to bée a great wrong vnto him & his Sée. It had béene often in question héeretofore whether it might be done or no, and much adoo there had bin about it: therfore to redresse this abuse quickly & good cheape, our Frier deuised this course to be taken. Hée caused proclamations to be made in all places where he vnderstood the other Archbishop meant to passe, in w t he commanded all men vnder paine of excommunication to afford no manner of intertainement, no not so much as bread, or drinke, vnto him or any of his company, so long as hee bare vp his crosse in that manner. So except he and his traine should starue, down must the Crosse there was no remedy. The Conuocation ended, he began a generall visitation of his whole prouince; and being destrous to know the state of euery Dioces, went himselfe in person to most of them, vsing great lenity and gentlenes euery where. For he was a man though very stately both in his gesture, gate, words, and all outward shew; yet of an exceeding méeke, facile and liberall mind: He took great paines in labouring a peace betwéene Edward the first, and Leolin prince of Wales; vnto whom hee went in person, and trauailed long with him, but altogether in vaine. Hee bare a very hard hand vpon the Iews, whose Sinagogues he commanded to be pulled downe to the ground throughout his Prouince. But the King was a meanes to stay the execution of that commandement so far foorth, as he would haue one Church allowed vnto them, in the city in w t with certain restraints they should practise their ceremonies. Unto double beneficed men & non residents he was very hard. Diuers elected vnto Bishopricks hée reiected, hauing no other exception against them. Many hée compelled to reforme themselues according to the Canons in that behalfe; and some that refused to be conformable, he finally depriued. Adultery he was woont to punish very seuerely. Hée persecuted a Bishop terribly (his name is not deliuered) for keeping a Concubine. One Roger Ham a Priest, hée enioyned to three yéeres penance for fornication, requiring him to spend all that time in fasting, prayer, and pilgrimages to Rome, [Page 123] Compostella, and Colon, and moreouer sequestred the fruits of his benefice during those thrée yéeres, appointing them to be giuen vnto the poore. Neither dealt hee thus with men of his owne coat onely. There was a certaine knight of Wiltshire called Sir Osborne Gifford; He had stollen two Nuns out of the Nunry of Wilton: which comming to the Archbishops eares, hee first excommunicated him, and after absolued vpon these conditions; first that hee should neuer after come within any Nunry, or in the company of a Nunne; then, that 3. Sundaies together hee should be whipped in the parish Church of Wilton, so likewise in the market and Church of Shaftsbury thrée other daies; that he should fast a certaine number of moneths, that he should not weare an shirt in thrée years; & lastly, that he should not any more take vpon him the habite or title of a knight, but weare apparell of a russet colour, vntill hee had spent thrée yeares in the holy land. All this hee sware should be performed before he might haue absolution. If some of our Gentlemen were now and then thus serued, they would not be so wanton as they are. Thirtéene yéeres and almost a halfe this man continued Archbishop, holding all this while his prebend he had first at Lyons, which when diuers begged of him, he would answere, that hee might not in any wise spare it; for he looked euery day when being drouen out of England by the King (against whom indéed he often very boldly opposed himselfe) hee should haue no other home to take to. For the same cause belike, it was annexed vnto the Sée of Canterbury. Many succéeding Archbishops enioyed the same a long time after. He died very rich, and yet in his life time, founded at Wingham a Colledge valued when it was suppressed at [...]ower score & foure pounds of yéerly reuenues, and aduanced diuers of his kinred to great possessions, whose posterity haue continued in the state of Knights and Esquires euen vntill our time. Hée was buried in his owne Church, but in what particular place I finde not.
49. Robert Winchelsey.
1294. Edw. 1.23.WHat countriman Robert Winchelsey should bee, no man deliuereth: But it is certaine hee first went to schoole at Canterbury, where hee was so admired for his towardlinesse, and loued for his gentle and modest behauiour (beeing also a very welfauoured childe) as many would take vpon them, euen then to prophecie that he should one day bée Archbishop of Canterbury. Being ripe for the Uniuersity, he was sent first to Merton Colledge in Oxford, then to Paris. There hee proceeded Master of art, and before his departure thence was chosen Rector of that Uniuersity. Hauing passed through that office (which séemeth to bee annuall) with great commendation of integrity and wisdome, hee returned into England; and comming to Oxford, gaue such proofe there of his extellent knowledge in all good learning by preaching, disputing, &c. as they thought good to honour him with the degrée of a Doctor, and shortly after made him Chancellor of their Uniuersity. His gouernment there was such, as all men easily discerned him fit for a much higher place. Hee made many good and profitable statutes, and tooke away diuers fond and pernicious customes; to the great honor of the Uniuersity, and no lesse aduancement of good learning. His first spirituall promotion was a Prebend in Pauls Church and the Archdeaconry of Essex. His Archdeaconry he visited himselfe in person duely euery yéere, and did reside vpon his Prebend, preaching in that Cathedrall Church or some other place almost euery day. By reason héereof and his manifold good parts, hée grew so famous, as Peckham being dead, hee was straightway pointed out by the expectation of all men vnto the Archbishopricke. The monks therefore those him with the Kings very good liking and great applause of all men. It was his chance to come to Rome while Coelestinus was Pope, a good and vertuous man; but so simple, as Boniface that succéeded him could perswade him by counterfeiting the voice of an Angell through a trunke in the night, to resigne his Papacy and become an Heremit again, as before his election he had béene. Not onely this simple Heremite, but euen all the prelates [Page 125] and Cardinals there, were amazed at his wonderfull rare learning, the like whereof (especially to bée ioyned with such discretion and wisedome) they well assured themselues was no where to be found. They were desirous therefore to haue made him a Cardinall, so to haue retained him amongest them: But he yéelding many reasons why hée might not bée spared at home, obtained at last consecration and hasted him vnto his charge. Upon the day of his inthronization, it is saide hée consecrated Bishop of Landaffe one Iohn Monemouth Doctor of Diuinity, and bestowed twenty benefices, ten of very good value vpon ten Doctors, and ten lesse vpon tenne Bachelers of Diuinity. The See being yet voide the king had caused a Conuocation to be summoned, in which hee required the one halfe of all Ecclesiasticall reuenues for one yéere toward the charge of his wars. This intollerable exaction the Cleargy not intending to yéeld vnto, sent the Deane of Paules William de Monfort with diuers other prelates vnto the King to craue pardon, and to shew how hard it were for them to yéeld to this demand. Being admitted vnto his presence, the Deane began his spéech, and after a few wordes fell downe suddenly starke dead. Herewith the king nothing mooued, sent a knight the next day vnto the Conuocation to know whether any of them durst withstand the King in this demand: if there bee any such (quoth hee) let him come foorth, that I may take order with him as a disturber of the Kings peace. So no man daring to gainesay it, the graunt passed for good. The Archbishop now comming home soone after, called another Synode, wherein his Cleargy complained much of the last exaction. The Archbishop told them it was more then they could iustifie that they had done, for that in the late Councell of Lyons it was decréede, no Cleargy man should pay any thing to any temporall magistrate without the Popes license: that therefore they now set downe for a canon to be kept héereafter inuiolably. At that time the King that had had so liberall allowance very lately, demaunded nothing. But within a yéere or two after hauing spent an infinite deale of money in the conquest of Scotland, he summoned a Parliament at Berwicke; wherein when the Temporalty contributed liberally toward the charge of that warre, [Page 126] the Cleargy alleaging the aforesaid Canon, would grant no thing. The king would not take this for payment: And therefore presently hee tooke order, that all barnes of Cleargy men should bee locked vp: hée also made proclamation that from that time forward, all Cleargy men were excluded for vnder his protection, so that héereafter it should be lawful for any man to sue them, but they might not commence sute against any other. This constrained them to yéeld, and all submitted themselues to allowance of such a proportion as the King liked (it was a fist part of their reuenewes) except onely the Archbishop who would make no other answere vnto the king but this: Under God our vniuersall Lord, saith hee, wée haue two other Lords, a spirituall Lord the Pope, and a temporall Lord the king; and though we bee to obey both, yet rather the spirituall Lorde then the temporall. When therefore hee saw all the rest inclined to yéelde, vsing no other words then this, Saluet vnusquisque animam suam, hee rose vp and suddenly departed. For this contumacy the king caused all his goods to be seased into his hands, and made shew of greater displeasure. Shortly after, notwithstanding beeing to make warre in France, before his departure he thought good to receiue the Archbishop to fauour againe; but this his grace indured for a very little while. Presently vpon his returne, hée laide diuers treasons to his charge, as that he had dehorted his subiects in his absence from payment of their subsidies, that hee had conspired with diuers of his nobility to depriue him of his kingdome, and to crowne his sonne Edward, &c. Whether the Archbishop were guilty of all the crimes obiected against him or no, I cannot tell. But certaine it is, that as guilty, he submitted himselfe to the kings mercy, and besought him for the same in most humble manner, or rather indéede deiected himselfe more basely, and lamented his case more passionately then became a man that were guiltlesse; much lesse a prelate that would be estéemed, graue, learned or wise. Notwithstanding this his submission, the King commenced a complaint against him at Rome, banished him the Realme, and seased vpon all his goods, mooueable and vnmooueable, forbidding all his subiects vpon great paine to foster him or yeeld him any manner of intertainement. Hee was in that case [Page 127] hee must haue starued for want of sustenance, had not the monkes of Canterbury secretly taken him in and aduentured to yeeld him things necessary, till they found meanes to shift him beyond sea; which the King afterwards vnderstanding, seased vpon all their goods and lands, turned them all euen fowre score monkes a begging, forbad all men to harbour them, and kept them in that miserable state, till after a certaine space hee was content to restore them againe. These were the violent courses were taken by Princes in those daies: how happy are we that in all peace, liberty and assurance quietly enioy our owne, without great desert to the contrary? Two yéeres the Archbishop contin [...]ed in exile: In which time the king ( Edward the first) died, and his sonne Edward the second that was to succéede, thinking it conuenient belike at his first entrance to shew all examples of Clemency, called him home by letters, and restored him to all his goods, euen euery peny of that which had béene receiued of his temporalties in his absence. Héereby it came to passe that he was the richest Archbishop of many that were, either before or after him; so that his trouble turned him to great good. In regard whereof, he was wont to say (Nihil nocebit aduersitas vbi nulla iniquitas dominatur) so often as he talked of his trouble and banishment. Hee was no sooner come home but a new danger encountred him, occasioned by his owne wonted boldnesse. The yong King by the counsell of Piers Gaueston (a wanton and vicious man, banished into Ireland by king Edward the first for corrupting his sonne) had committed the Bishop of Couentry to ward at Yorke: A conuocation beeing gathered, the Archbishop would not suffer any matter to bee debated in the house till the Bishop were set at liberty. This the king was content to beare withall at that time: & afterward he so behaued himselfe, as there neuer grew any dislike betwéene them. So the rest of his age after his returne from banishment (which was sixe yéeres) hée passed in quietnesse, and great prosperity, and died at last at Otforde, May 11.13 [...] 13. haiung beene Archbishop about the space of nintéene yeeres. He was a stout prelate, and a seuere p [...]nisher of sinne. He opposed himselfe against Piers Gaueston, the Spensers, and other corrupters of the young King very boldly, [Page 128] He enforced Iohn Warren Earle of Surrey to forsweare the company of a certaine beautifull harlot, with the loue of whom hee was greatly bewitched. And afterwards when notwithstanding his oath he returned to her company againe and got children vpon her, he accused him to the Conuocation of adultery and periury both, and at last made him to leaue her. Such preferments as fell to his disposition, he euer bestowed vpon men of excellent learning; despising letters and requests of noble men, which he estéemed not a rush. Many poore schollars hee maintained at the Universities with liberall exhibition, and vnto all kinde of poore people was excéeding bountiful, insomuch as therein I thinke he excelled al the Archbishops that euer were, either before him or after him. Beside the daily fragments of his house, he gaue euery Friday and Sunday vnto euery begger that came to his doore a loafe of breade of a farthing price (which no doubt was bigger then our penny loafe now.) And there were vsually euery such almes day in time of dearth to the number of 5000. but in a plentifull 4000. and seldome or neuer vnder, which communibus annis amounted vnto 500. pound a yéere. Ouer and aboue this he vsed to giue euery great festiuall day 150. pence to so many poore people, to send daily meate, drinke and bread vnto such as by reason of age or sicknes were not able to fetch almes at his gate, and to send money, meate, apparell &c. to such as he thought wanted the same, and were ashamed to beg. But of all other, hee was wont to take greatest compassion vpon those that by any misfortune were decaied and had fallen from wealth to poore estate. For these and other vertues, the common people would néedes estéeme him a Saint, and frequensed much the place of his burial: Therefore his tombe (which was situate beside the altar of S. Gregory néere the south wal) was afterwards pulled downe. His bookes, apparell, and other mooueables (which were but of very small value) he gaue all (such as they were) vnto his church of Canterbury.
50. Walter Reynolds.
RObert Winchelsey being dead, 1313. Edw. 2. [...]. the monkes of Canterbury elected for his successor, one Thomas Cobham that was Deane of Salisbury, and Prebendary of Yorke [...] a man of such vertue and learning, as he was commonly called by the name of the good Clerke. The king ( Edward the second) was destrous to preferre vnto that place Walter Reynolds Bishop of Worcester; whom hee fauoured singularly for the opinion he had of his assured fidelity and great wisedome. Before therefore that the said Thomas Cobham could get away to Rome, the king vnderstanding of his election, sent thither in all post hast, earnestly requesting the Pope to find meanes that this Walter might be made Archbishop. He glad of such an occasion to exercise the vtmost of his vsurped authority, without any more adoo, thrust in the saide Walter Reynolds into that Sée, pretending, that hee had reserued the gift of the Archbishopricke for that time vnto himselfe before it fel. Cobham a while stood vpon the right of his election; but perceauing to how little purpose it was to stirre with so mighty aduersaries as the Pope and the king both at once, was content to accept of the Bishopricke of Worcester which the other left. This Walter had béene a Courtier a long time, Chapleyne first vnto Edward the first, and Parson of Wimberton, then by Edward the second (whose Schoolemaster some say hée was) made Treasurer and Chancelour of England, and preferred to the Bishopricke of Worcester the yéere 1308. The buls of his translation were pubished in Bowe Church Ianuary 4. 1313. He receiued his pall February 17. following. and was installed with great pompe and solemnity Aprill 19. in the presence of the king the Quéene and many Nobles. The first thing he did after his comming to Canterbury was to take order by giuing pensions and diuers summes of money at Rome, that appeales made from him to the Court there should find no fauourable intertainment. Hée procured also eight seuerall Buls, containing so many great and extraordinary priuiledges. The first gaue him authority of visiting all his prouince, so as hee should haue procurations euery where, [Page 130] and yet his charges borne; The second, to visite monasteri [...], and all other exempt places; The third, to absolue and restore to their former state two hundred Cleargy men that had incurred irregularity; The fourth, to dispense with the Minoritie of a hundred Clearks, and enable them to take spirituall liuings; The fifth, to absolue a hundred of such as by striking any Cleargy man had fallen into the danger of excommunication; The sixth to grant for [...]y pluralities; The seuenth, to require the gift of any one dignity or spiritual promotion in any Church or Colledge where he should visite; The eighth, to grant pardon of a hundred daies in any place where hee should visite, preach, giue almes, or kéepe hospitality. Béeing thus armed, hee performed his visitation; trauelling himselfe in the same till by the Barons wars hee was hindered, and sent for vnto the Court by the king. That warre beeing ended, and execution done vpon diuers of the nobles that had rebelled: Adam Tarlton Bishop of Hereford was apprehended & brought to the barre to be arraigned for the like fault. All the Bishops of England almost were then at London. The Archbishops of Canterbury, Yorke, and Dublin hearing of it, in great hast hied them thither, and hauing their crosses borne before them, entred the court, by violence tooke the prisoner from the barre; and carried him away with them. Much adoo there was about this matter a good while: and the stirre was not quite ended when the Queene rising against her husband, and setting vp her sonne to challenge the kingdome, at last procured him to be deposed. This our Archbishop then shewed himselfe a very weake man: He was content a while outwardly to stand with the King (as beside the common duty of a subiect, he was bound to doe by benefits receiued infinite) but first vnderhand hee aided the Quéene with great summes of money; and at last vtterly forsooke him, his lawfull prince, his master, his patrone that had aduanced him by so many degrées vnto an estate so honorable. It pleased God, that vnthankfull timorousnesse should be his destruction: By the Quéene aforesaid (of whom he stood so greatly in awe) hee was commaunded to consecrate one Iames Barkley elected Bishop of Excester. Hee did so, but for his labour was so threatned, taunted, and reuiled by the Pope, that said he had reserued the gift of that Bishoprike vnto [Page 131] himselfe, as for gréefe and anger together he died, when he had sate Archbishop 13. yéeres, 9. moneths, and thrée wéekes. He was buried in the south wall of Christs church in Canterbury néere the Quier, where his tombe is yet to be seen, with an inscription which I haue reade long since, but I thinke is now defaced. This man was but meanely learned, yet very wise and of good gouernment, except when for feare and want of courage he neglected his dutie. He gaue vnto his Couent the Manour of Caldcote, and the wood of Thorlehot.
51 Simon Mepham.
SImon Mepham Doctor of Diuinity, 1327. Edw. 3.1. Canon of Chichester, Prebendary of Landaff, and Parson of Tunstal, a Kentish man borne, brought vp in Merton Colledge there, one very well learned (as learning went in those daies) was then elected by the monks, approoued by the king, & affoorded consecration by the Pope at Auinion the yéere 1327. The first thing he did at his returne home was, that he excommunicated all the authors of the death of Walter Stapleton Bishop of Excester, as they had well deserued. Soone after, hee began to wrangle with his monkes of Canterbury about certaine land: They complained them vnto the Pope, who sent a Nuncio to Canterbury to heare and determine of this controuersie. Hee condemned the Archbishop in seuen hundred pound charges. After this, he began to visit his Prouince in like sort as his predecessors had done before him. The thē Bishop of Excester Iohn Graundson resisted him (for what cause I finde not) appealed to Rome, and would not suffer him so much as to enter into his Cathedrall Church, much lesse to visit in the same. These two repulses he took so tenderly, as beeing yet scarcely returned home, hee fell sicke and died, October 12. 1333. at Magfield. His body was conueighed to Canterbury, and laied in a marble tombe vpon the North side of Saint Anselms chappel. He sate Archbishop fiue yéeres and somewhat more.
52. Iohn Stratford.
1333. Edw. 3.8.THe Pope (who now tooke vpon him to dispose of all Bishoprickes at his pleasure) was content at the Kings request to nominate vnto Canterbury (Uoide by the death of Simon Mepham) Iohn Stratford Bishop of Winchester. This Iohn Straford hauing long and to good purpose studied the Canon and ciuill Law, was called to the Archdeaconry of Lincolne. Being famous for his learning and good gouernment of that iurisdiction, Walter the Archbishoppe made him his principall Official and Deane of the Arches, and king Edward the second shortly after that, appointed him Secretary, and so one of his priuy counsell. It chaunced hee was Embassadour vnto the Pope at what time the Bishop of Winchester died; and hée at the request of Walter the Archbishop bestowed that Bishoprickke vnto this Iohn Stratford then present with him. This was done without the kings priuity, who desired to haue preferred vnto that place Robert Baldock his Chauncellor. Therefore taking it very ill, that either the one should giue, or the other dare to take it without his knowledge; hée was content to giue eare vnto Robert Baldock who plotted many deuises, a while how to keepe him from it, and after how to make him weary of it. Hee was consecrate vpon the Sunday called then Multae tribulat iustorum, which he thought boaded vnto him, how in the whole course of his life he should finde nothing but continuall trouble. It fell out according to that omino [...]s conceipt. Neuer I thinke any Archbishop, either before or after him, giuing so little cause, & doing his indeuour to please, was more encombred with vn [...]eserued and often crosses. Hee had no sooner set foote into this Bishopricke of Winchester, but the king (who at that time was altogether ruled by the saide Robert Baldocke) caused all his goods to be seased, and his liuings to bée sequestred to his vse. Moreouer, hée caused him to bee summoned by a certaine strange kinde of writs to appeare I know not where; and when for feare hee was faine to hide himselfe, proclamation was made that no man should dare to harbour him, or giue him any kind of entertainement by meate, lodging, [Page 133] or otherwise. Hauing endured these miseries the space of a yéere, he intreated the Archbishop to bee an intercessour vnto the King for him; who relating vnto him how dishonourable a thing it was for him to persecute a true subiect so terribly, both for an other mans fault, and an other mans pleasure too; hée was soone wonne to receiue the poore Bishop to his grace, and laid all the blame of that iniury vpon Robert Baldock. Being thus restored, he grew dayly more and more into the kings fauour, whom he serued both diligently and faithfully to the last hower. When all other forsooke him, euen Walter the Archbishop of whom hée had deserued so notably; this good Bishop would neuer bee allured vnto the contrary part by any meanes; in so much as, the Quéene and Roger Mortimer began to deuise how they might make him away. This he being certified of, hid himselfe, and was faine so to hold him selfe close a long time. In the ende, the king beeing dead, and all his fauourites or partakers either executed, or otherwise consumed; the Quéene and her sonne king Edward the third, well knowing they had nothing to lay against this man, but that hee was true and loyall to his Prince; they were content not onely to receiue him to their fauour, but also to make him Lord Chauncellor of England. Simon Mepham the Archbishop béeing then dead soone after, the king was also content to write earnestly vnto the Pope to preferre him vnto that Sée of Canterbury. Hée did so (as before I haue said.) And the monkes to make a vertue of necessity, they forsooth elected him also. About this time it happened that King Edward the third began to lay claime vnto the crowne of France; and passing the seas with a great power to iustifie his claime [...] hée thought good to commit the gouernment of the realme héere at home vnto the Archbishop. He beside other general promises of faithfulnes and diligence, in the charge deliuered vnto him, assured the King hee should want no money to expend in this exploit; whereunto all kind of people shewed themselues so willing to yéelde what helpe they possibly might, as he tooke vpon him to discerne, the king might command of them euen what he list. He was not deceiued in this coniecture: For no sooner was the King ouer the seas, but infinit sums of mony were collected with the [Page 134] very good liking of all people. This mony (which men thought would haue maintained the charge of that war 2. or 3. yeares) the king being yoong and so easie to be either mistaken or deceiued, was spent in lesse then one yéere. The Archbishop maruelling thereat, aduised the king by letters, to remooue from him such as had had the disposing of his treasure; for that without imbesilling and falsehood, it was impossible so much money should be so soone consumed. The king on the other side, he put the Archbishop in minde of his promise, & called vpon him continually for more money. Hee well knowing how hard it would bée to collect any reasonable summe so soone after so liberall contribution as had béene lately yéelded; fell to perswading the king to accept reasonable conditions, which hée heard the French King had offered him, and to come home. The king either was or seemed to be exceeding angry with this motion: yet knowing there was no remedy but hee must get him home, his mony being now spent, and his credit amongest the vsurers stretched to the highest pin; he told his souldiers on the one side that the Archb. had betraied him vnto the French king, who no doubt had hired him to detaine their pay in his hands; & on the other side made his creditors beléeue that the Archb. had taken vpō him the discharge of al his debt, as hauing now gathered money sufficient for that purpose. So the discontentment of these people being either allaied, or cast vpon the Archbishop; it was deuised, that for the further countenāce of this plot, the king should step ouer into England sodainely, and cast into prison the Archbishop, together with the Bishop of Chichester the Chancelor, and the Bishop of Litchfield the Treasurer. To London he came secretly in a night, caught the two Bishops, and sent them to the Tower; but the Archbishop by méere chaunce was gone from Lambhith else whether the day before, and hauing some inkling afterwards, of that was meant vnto him, got him to Canterbury and there stood vpon his guard. A knight was sent vnto him to require him to make present payment of a certaine huge sum of money which the king said hee had taken vp of outlandish merchants vppon his (the Archbishops) credit, or else to get him ouer the seas immediately vnto them, and to yéelde them his body till the debt were satisfied, for that so the King had vndertaken hee should, [Page 135] being an [...]ated thereunto by his owne promise. Soone after, there came certaine messengers from the Duke of Brabant desiring to speake with the Archbishop, and when hée refused to confer with them, cited him by writings to make paiment of certaine great sums of money which they alleaged he ought to the Duke for money the king of England had receiued. This Citation they fixed vpon the high crosse at Canterbury with many ceremonies. Now the Archbishop perceiuing what a terrible tempest was growing toward him (for he was charged not only with the debt of many thousand pounds more then ouer he should be able to make, but with horrible treason, that might not onely take away his life, but make him odious in his life time, and infamous for euer with all posterity) [...] He wrote many letters vnto the king, wherein hee purged himselfe most cléerely of whatsoeuer was obiected, and prayed him not to command his repaire vnto his presence, vntill a parliament were assembled; wherein, if hee were to be charged with any crime, he vowed to offer himselfe vnto iustice. Understanding then that the king had written diuers discourses against him vnto the Bishop of London, the couent of Canterbury and others, to the intent they might be publike; for defence of his credit, hee thought it requisite to make his Apology in the pulpit, which he did, taking this for his text, Non pertimuit Principem, & potentia nemo vicit illum, &c. Eccles. 48. At last a Parliament was summoned, whereunto vpon safe conduct he came. He was not suffered to come into the parliament house before hee had answered to certaine crimes obiected against him in the court of the Exchequer. He went thither, and receiuing a copy of the articles, promised to make answere vnto them. The next day comming againe vnto the parliament, he was once more forbidden entrance. A great number of people flocking about him in the meane time, hee tould them how hée had béene summoned to the parliament, wherof he was a principal member; and now being come, was kept out by violence. But saith he (taking his crosse into his owne hand) I will not hence till I either bee suffered to come in or heare some cause alleaged why I should not. While he stood there, some of the company began to reuile him and to tell him hee had betraied the realme, &c. Unto whom he answered thus, The curse of [Page 136] of almighty God (quoth he) and of his blessed mother, & min [...] also, be vpon the heads of them that inform the king so, Amen, Amen. In the mean time certaine noble men chanced to come out, whom he besought to request the King in his behalfe. By their meanes he was at last admitted into the house, and being charged with diuers hainous crimes, offered to purge himselfe of them; and if, they might be proued, to submit himselfe vnto iustice. Twelue men were chosen to examine this matter, viz. 4. prelates, the Bishops of London, Bath, Hereford & Exceter; 4. Ea [...]les, Arundell, Salisbury, Huntington & Suffolk; & lastly 4. Barons. Henry Percy, Thomas Wake, Ralfe Basset, and Ralfe Neuill. Al this was but to make the Archbi. odious with the common people: A fault was committed; and the king willing the blame thereof should lye any where rather then vpon himselfe, made all this ado to bleare the peoples eyes. The matter neuer came to the hearing of these nobles: but was so handled, that the Archbishop vpon great sute and intreaty of in a maner the whole parliament, must bée pardoned all that was past, and receiued to fauour againe. After this, hée liued certaine yeeres quietly. Hauing béene Archbishop about 15. yéeres, he fell sicke at Magfield, and making his will (wherein he gaue all he had vnto his seruants) died there. He was butied in a goodly tombe of Alabaster on the south side of the high altar beside the steps of S. Dunstanes altar. Hee was a very gentle and mercifull man, rather too remisse then any way rigorous vnto offenders. His manner was thrise euery day to giue almes to 13. poore people; in the morning pence a péece; at 9. a clocke, bread, meat and pottage, and at noone againe euery one a loafe and a peny. He gaue vnto his Church of Canterbury a very sumptuous miter and certaine bookes. He assigned also vnto the same a pension of fiue pound out of the parsonages of Boughton and Preston appropriated vnto the Ab [...]ey of Feuersham: Lastly he founded a faire College at Stratford vpon Auon where hée was borne, and endowed the same largely, so that at the suppression it was valued in yearely reuenues at 123. pound 11. shillings 9. pence.
53. Tho. Bradwar [...]in.
THe Pope at this time had so farre incroched vpon vs here in England, Edw. 3.23. 1348. as he would seldome or neuer suffer any orderly election to take place, but bestow all Bishoprickes where it pleased him. The King ( Edward the third) much discontented herewith, writ vnto him, very earnestly praying him, to forbeare his prouisions and reseruations, wherby he robbed patrones of their right and chapters of their elections: telling him, that the disposition of Bishoprickes belonged of olde vnto the king onely, that his progenitors at the sute of diuers Popes had giuen that their authority vnto Chapters; which if they vsed not, he assured him selfe, it deuolued againe vnto the first granter, which was the king. The copy of this letter is to bée séene in Thomas Walsingham and other. After the receit of this letter, the Pope would seldome or neuer take vpon him to giue any Bishopricke, but vnto such as the King made request for. But so, betwéene the King and the Pope, elections were altogether deluded, and made frustrate. And therfore Stratford being dead, wheras the Couent made choice of one Thomas Bradwardin to succéede him, the king writing somewhat earnestly to the Pope in fauour of Iohn Vfford, he was by and by pronounced Archbishop by the Popes Oracle, & the other vtterly reiected. This Iohn Vfford was sonne vnto the Earl of Suffolke, brought vp in Cambridge, and made Doctor of Law there (saith Mathew Paker, howbeit it appeareth, that one Iohn Offord tooke that degrée at Oxford about these times) promoted first vnto the Deanery of Lincolne, then to the Chancellorshippe of England, and lastly the Archbishopricke. He neuer receiued eyther his pall, or consecration: Hauing expected the same the space of sixe monethes, he died in the time of that great plague, that (as Walsingham reporteth) consumed nine parts of the men through England, (scarce leauing a tenth aliue) Iune, the seuenth, 1548. His body without any pompe or wonted solemnity, was carried to Canterbury, and there secretlie buried by the North Wall, beside the wall of Thomas [Page 138] Becket, at that place (if I mistake not) where we sée an olde woodden tombe néere to the toombe of Bishop Warham. He beganne to builde the Archbishops pallace at Maidstone, but died before he could bring it to any perfection. Now the foresaid Iohn Vfford being sodainely taken away, as before is declared, the Couent of Canterbury once more chose him the said Bradwardin, the King very willingly allowed of their choice; and the Pope hauing not yet heard of this their second election, of his own accord before any request made cast vpon him this dignity. Hardly shall you finde any Archbishoppe in any age to haue attained his place in better sort. He was consecrate at Auinion by one Bertrand a Cardinall in the Church of the Frier minors there. That Ceremony once performed, he hasted him home into England; where first doing his duety to the King, hee receiued of him immediately his temporalties with all fauour. From the Court he departed to Lambhith to rest himselfe after his long iourney. Lying there a while with the Bishoppe of Rochester, he fell sick and within fiue wéekes and fower dayes after his consecration died, so that he was neuer inthronized at all. He was buried in the Chappel of Saint Anselme toward the south wall. This man was borne at Hatfield in Sussex, and brought vp in the Uniuersity of Oxford, where hauing trauelled a long time in the study of good learning, he became one of the Proctors, the yeare 1325. and afterward procéeded Doctor of Diuinity. He was a good Mathematitian, a great Philosopher, and so excellent a Diuine, as he is commonly enstyled Doctor prosundus; which title that hee well inough deserued, diuers works of his not yet perished doe testifie. But aboue all he is especially to be commended for his sincerity of life and conuersation. Iohn Stratford the Archbishoppe in regard of these vertues commended him vnto that noble prince K. Edward the third, for his Confessor. In that office he behaued himself so, as he deserueth eternall memory for the same. He was wont to reprehend the King with great boldnes for such things as he saw amisse in him. In that long and painefull warre which the king had in France, he neuer would bee from him, but admonished him often secretly, and all his army in learned and most eloquent sermons publikely, to take [Page 139] héede they waxed not proud and insolent because of the manifold victories God had sent them; but to be thankfull vnto him for them, and to haue a care to vse them moderatelie. Some there be that haue not doubted to ascribe that notable conquest rather to the vertue and holinesse of this man, the [...] to any other meanes eyther of prowesie or wisdome in other instruments of the same. Hee that might haue obtained of the king any preferment be would haue craued, was so farre from ambitious desire of promotion, as it was long before hée could bee perswaded to take a Prebend of Lincolne, when it was offered him, being before that Chancellor of Paules in London. It is certaine also that hee was elected vnto the Archbishopricke without his owne séeking, & might easily haue made the king for him, if he had endeauoured it. When some men maruelled that the king should refuse him, and preferre any other before him; he answered he could very ill spare him, and he perceiued not hee was desirous to be spared.
54 Simon Islip.
SImon Islip brought vp in Merton Colledge in Oxforde, being Doctor of law, became Canon of Paules, 1349. Edw. 3.24. then Deane of the Arches; after that was chosen to be of the Priuy Councell of King Edward the third, first in the place of Secretary, and then kéeper to the Priuy Seale. Iohn Stratforde lying vppon his death bedde, foretolde hee should be Archbishoppe. It came to passe, within two yéeres after his death, though two other were serued before him. The Monks with the kings very good liking those him, and the Pope would not refuse him: yet being loath to ratifie the Monkes election, he reiected the same, and ex plenitudine potestatis bestowed the Archbishopricke vpon him. His buls were published in Bow Church, October, 4. 1349. and in the moneth of December following, hee was consecrate by the Bishop of London in Paules Church. Hee was inthronized secretly to saue charge. For he was a very frugal and sparing man, neuer estéeming pompe or outward brauery any thing at all. He was also very seuere. When he first visited his [Page 140] owne Dioces, he depriued many clergy men of their liuings. He passed thorough the Diocesses of Rochester & Chichester without kéeping any great adoo: So that euery one made account he was content to winke at the faults he espied. But they [...]ound it otherwise. For he afterward called home vnto him the offenders, and there dealt so with them, as all men might assure themselues he would proue a very austere man in his gouernment. Iohn Synwel Bishop of Lincolne, standing in doubt of this asperity of his, with great cost procured a priuiledge from Rome to exempt himselfe from his authority and iurisdiction. But the Archbishop caused the same afterward to be reuoked. The Uniuersity of Oxford had presented vnto him the said Bishoppe of Lincolne (vnto whose iurisdiction Oxford then appertained) one William Palmori [...] for their Chancellour, and prayed him to admit him. The Bishoppe (I know not for what cause) delayed his admission from time to time, and enforced the Uniuersity to complain of this hard dealing vnto the Archbishoppe. He presently set downe a day wherein hee enioyned the Bishoppe to admit this Chancellour, or else to render a reason of his refusall. At the time appointed, the Proctors of the Uniuersity were ready together with this William Palmorie to demaund admission: And when the Bishop of Lincolne came not (trusting belike to his priuiledge aforesaide) the Archbishoppe caused his Chancellour Iohn Carlton Deane of Wels to admit him, writte to the Uniuersity to receiue him, and cited the Bishoppe to answere before him for his contempt. Hée appealed to the Pope, would not come, and for his contumacy was interdicted. Much money was spent in this su [...] afterwards at Rome. The end was, that the Archbishoppe preuailed, and the others priuiledge was by speciall order of the Pope revoked; who also granted vnto the Uniuersity at the same time, that the Chancellour hereafter should onely bee elected by the schollers themselues, and so presently authorized to gouerne them without the admission of any other. This conquest thus atchieued, hee entred [...]e: into another combate in the same sand, I mean at Rome. Hee sued Andrew Vfford Archdeacon of Middlesex, the administrator of Iohn Vfford his predecessor, for [...]ilapidatio [...], [Page 141] and recouered of him 1101. l. fiftéen shillinges two pence halfe penny farthing. That money he imployed in repayring the pallace at Canterbury. He pulled downe the manner house at Wrotham, and imployed the stones & timber of the same in ending the building that Iohn Vfford his predecessor aforesaid had begun at Maidstone. Toward this and other charges he obtained of the Pope leaue to craue a contribution of foure pence out of euery Marke from all the Clergy of his Prouince. But his officers (whether of purpose, or peraduenture mistaking) demaunded and had a whole tenth. All this was within a yeáre or two of his first comming to the Archbishopricke; at which time also in a Parliament held at Westminster, the yéere 1350. the olde controuersie betwéene him and the Archbishoppe of Yorke, about hearing vp his Crosse in the Prouince of Canterbury beganne to be renewed, was compromitted vnto the hearing and iudgement of the king, who set downe a finall order for the same, viz. that the Archbishoppe of Yorke, should beare his Crosse in the others Prouince, yeelding all préeminence otherwise vnto Canterbury, but that in token of subiection, euery Archbishoppe at his entrance should offer an image of golde to the value of forty pound, at the shrine of Saint Thomas, the same to bee sent by some Knight or Doctor of the Law within the space of two monethes after his inthronization. Amongst the rest of his actions, I may not in any wise forget his Colledge of Canterbury, (which is now become a parcell of Christ Church in Oxford). Hee built it and endowed it with goo [...] possessions, appropriating vnto the same the parsonages of Pagham and Magfield. He graunted also vnto the Couent of Canterbury the Churches of Monkton and Estrey. It is worthy remembrance likewise, that when a certain Countesse of Kent after the Earle her husbands death had professed her selfe a Nunne, and hauing liued so certaine yéeres, suddenly married a certaine Knight named Eustace Abricourt contrary to her vow, and that secretly without asking of banes or dispensation; hee punished them seuerely for it, but suffered them to liue still together, and seuered them not. Amongst many good déedes, hee is blamed for [...]elling [Page 142] vnto the Earle of Arundell the right which hee had vnto sixe and twenty Déere yéerely out of certaine groundes of his. Hée had for them onely two hundred and fortie Marks. After hée had béene Archbishop sixetéene years, foure monethes and twelue dayes, he died April 26. 1366. Riding to Magfield, his horse chaunced to cast him into a meiry poole. Wet as hée was, he fell asleepe at his comming thither, and waking found himselfe in a pals [...]e, whereof within a few dayes after he died. He bequeathed vnto his church of Canterbury a thousand sheep, his vestments which were all cloth of golde, a very sumptuous coape and much plate, viz. 6. dozen of siluer dishes, sixe saltes, and foure goodly Basons all enchased with his Armes. He lyeth buried in the middle of the body of his Church of Canterbury, vnder a faire toombe of Marble inlaid with brasse, whereon is engrauen this Epitaph.
Hée tooke order to be buried obscurely, desiring therein (as in all other things) to auoide superfluous expence what hee might, and not estéeming outward pompe.
55 Simon Langham.
AFter the decease of Simon Islip, 1366. Edw. 3.41. the Monkes of Canterbury chose William Edindon Bishoppe of Winchester for Archbishop, who refused the place, vsing (as the report goeth) this spéech: Canterbury is the higher racke, but Winchester is the better manger. The Pope then with the Kinges good liking, remooued to Canterbury Simon Langham Bishop of Ely and Treasurer of England. He was first a Monke of Westm. then Prior, and lastly Abbot there. Thence he was elected Bishop of London; but before he was consecrate thereunto, obtained Ely, where he continued fiue yéeres. He receiued his pall by the handes of the Bishop of Bathe, in Saint Nicholas Chappell at Westminster, Nouemb. 4. 1366. and was enthronized the Lady day following. He was Archbishop but a little while, viz. two yéeres or little more, and therefore did not many things very memorable. There was a great strife betwéene the Londoners and their Clergy about tything, which he thus composed; he tooke order that they should pay, their offrings, personall tithes, and then also for the rest a farthing of euery 10. s. rent. From Canterbury Colledge (which his predecessor had founded) he sequestred the fruites of the benefice of Pagham, and otherwise molested the schollers there, intending to displace them all, and to put in Monkes; which in the end hée brought to passe. Iohn Wickliffe was one of them that were so displaced, and had withstoode the Archbishop in this businesse with might and maine. By the Popes fauour and the Archbishops power, the Monks ouerbore Wickliffe and his fellowes. If then VVickliffe were angry with Pope, Archbishoppe, monks, and all, you cannot maruell. But to returne to our Archbishop, he sate here onely two yeares. For béeing made Cardinall of Saint Sixtus by Pope Vrban the fi [...]t, September 21. 1368. he left his Archbishopricke and went to Auinion; where shortly after he was made Bishoppe Cardinall of Preneste by Gregory the eleuenth, & held diuers liuings in Commendam, as the Archdeaconry and Treasurership of Wels with other. He liued there in great estimation about [Page 144] eight yéeres, and died Iuly 22. 1376. of the same disease his predecessor had done, viz. a palsie, wherewith hee was suddenly taken as he sate at dinner. He was buried first in the Church of the Carthusians (whose house he had founded) at Auinion: but after thrée yeares, his bones (by his owne appointment while he liued) were taken vp, & buried a second time at Westminster, in a goodly toombe of alabaster. It is scarce credible that is reported of his wonderfull bounty and liberality to that Monastery, I meane Westminster. When he was first made Abbot, hee bestowed all that he had gathered together being Monke and Prior, in paying the debt of the house, which was to the value of two thousand and two hundred marks: he discharged it euery whit, and diuers other summes of money also, that particular Monks did owe: whom he tendred and cherished as his owne children, neuer taking any thing from them, but rather augmenting their portions out of that which was due to himselfe. Beeing Chancellour and Treasurer, he purchased diuers good peeces of land and gaue it vnto them. When hee went out of England, he left them books to the value of 830. pound, and copes, vestments, &c. estéemed worth 437. pound. At his death hée bequeathed vnto them all his plate, prised at 2700. pound, & all his debts any where due; they amounted vnto 3954. l. thritéen shillinge and foure pence. He also sent vnto the saide Monastery the summe of one thousand markes to buy [...]orty markes a yéere land, to increase the portions of foure monks that dayly should say Masse for the soules of himselfe and his parents. To say nothing of the Monastery which he built for the Carthusians at Auinion, the money that he bestowed only vpon the Abbey of Westminster one way or other, is reckoned by a Monke of the same to bee no lesse than 10800. l. They caused this Epitaph to be engrauen vpon his toombe,
William Wittlesey.
SImon Islip was vncle vnto a young man named William Wittlesey, 1368 Edw. 3.43. whom he caused carefully to bee brought vp, & directed vnto the study of the Canon law. Hauing at Oxford procéeded Doctor in that faculty, his vncle (that now was become Archb.) sent him to Rome, that there he might both solicite all his causes, and also get experience by séeing the practise of that Court. After he had stayed there a while, hée was called home and preferred by his vncle aforesaid, vnto the place of vicar generall, then to the Deanry of the Arches, the Archdeaconry of Huntingdon, the Parsonages of Croydon & Clyff, and lastly, the Bishopricke of Rochester. From Rochester he was remoued to Worcester, (his vncle yet liuing and ioying much in this his aduancement) the yéere, 1363. From thence some say he was translated to London; but that I take to be mistaken. Simō Sudbury was Bishop of London before he came to Worcester, and so continued till that after his death he succéeded him in Canterbury. Thither this man was aduanced by the Popes onely authority presently after Simon Langham was made Cardinal, viz. the yéer 1368. At two seuerall synods hée preached in Latine very learnedlie; The latter of those sermons he could hardly end for sicknesse, wherewith he had béen so much troubled before, as for two yéers space he was faine to kéepe his chamber almost altogether. Not being able to resist the force of this tedious wearing disease any longer, he paid the debt of his mortality. Octob. 11. (or as T. Walsingham hath Iul. 5) 1374. hauing continued in this sée almost 7. yéers. He was buried ouer against his vncle betwéen two pillers, vnder a faire marble toomb inlaide [Page 146] with brasse, which is lately defaced by tearing out the brasse; I remember that some sixetéen yéeres since I read the Epitaph engrauen vpon the same. This man procured the Uniuersity of Oxford to be exempt from the iurisdiction of the Bishop of Lincolne, and all authority of gouerning the same to be committed vnto the Chancellour and Proctors.
57 Simon Sudbury.
1375. Edw. 3.50.PResently after the death of William Wittlesey, the Monkes of Canterbury elected for their Arcbishop a certaine Cardinall that was an Englishman born, but throughly Italianate, hauing lead his life in a manner altogether at Rome. I take it his name was Adam Easton. The King with this choice of theirs was so gréeuously offended, as hée determined to banish them (the Monks I meane) out of the Realme, and to confiscate their goods. Gregory the 11. that then was Pope, though he fauoured his Cardinall, to shielde the poore Monkes from the danger of such a tempest, was content to refuse this election, and to bestow the Archbishopricke by way of prouision vpon Simon Sudbury Bishoppe of London, whom he knew the King liked well inough. This Simon was the son of a Gentleman, named Nigellus Tibold, so that his true name was Simon Tibold: But he was borne at Sudbury a towne of Suffolke in the parish of S. George, and of that towne tooke his name, according to the manner of many Clergy men in those dayes. Hee was alwaies brought vp at schoole, and being yet very yong, was sent by his father beyond the seas to study the canon law, and hauing procéeded Doctor of that faculty, became houshold Chapleine vnto Pope Innocent, and one of the Iudges or Auditors of his Rota. The said Pope by way of prouision thrust him first into the Chancellorship of Salisbury, and then afterward [...] viz. the yéere, 1364. into the Bishopricke of London. He receiued the bulles of his translation thence, Iune 6. 1375. Two Synods or Conuocations were held in his time, at both which he preached in Latine in his own person. Sir yéers one month and ten dayes he gouerned the Sée of Canterbury laudably, and at last was most vnworthily slaine, or rather wickedly [Page 147] murthered by a company of villanous Rebels. By the instigation of one Iohn Bal a seditious malecontent & hypocritical preacher, the baser sort of the Commons arose in diuers parts of the realme, and intending to destroy all gentlemen, lawyers, cleargymen, and whosoeuer were of any account, eyther for their riches, linage or authority in the common welth came vp to London, appointing for their leaders, VVat Tyler, Iacke Straw, Iohn Lister, Robert Westbrom, &c. The king vnderstanding of their comming, sent vnto them to know the cause of their repaire in so great numbers. They answered, they were to impart vnto him certaine matters greatly importing the state of the common wealth; which if he would vnderstand, he should spéedily resort vnto them. The king hauing receiued this saucy answere, began to consult with his friends whether he were best to goe to them or not. The greater number perswaded him to goe. But the Archbishop and Sir Robert Hales Treasurer of England, disswaded him saying, it was a thing not onely indigne and shamefull for a Prince to be commanded by such rascals, but also dangerous vnto his person to commit himselfe to a route of seditious people, that hauing once broken the ba [...]ds of all duty and alleageance, feared no more to violate the sacred maiesty of their annointed prince then to wrong their neighbours of farre meaner condition, of whom they had alreadie slaine, spoiled and robbed an infinite number; for which cause they thought it more safe for the king, more honourable and euery way more expedient, to gather some power together spéedily, and to set vpon them; who béeing yet vnprouided of armour, destitute of good leaders, and without all skill or experience of warlike affaires, would soone hee dispersed and ouerthrowne. This spéech of theirs (I know no [...] by what tell-tales) was carried vnto the rebels, who sware by and by they would haue off the heads of these cruell counsellers. So in all haste to the Tower they came, where the Court then lay; requiring with great outcries the Archbishop, and the saide sir Robert Hales to be deliuered vnto them. The Archbishop hauing heard seme inckling of their intent the day before, had spent all that night in prayer, and iust when they called for him, was saying of Masse in the Chappell of the [Page 148] Tower. That ended, and hearing of their comming; Let v [...] now goe (saith he vnto his men) Surely it is best to die, séeing to liue it can be no pleasure. With that, in came these murtherous rebels crying, where is the Traitor? where is the Traitor? He answered, I am the Archbishop (whom I thinke you seeke) but no Traitor. With great violence then they drew him out of the chappell and carried him to the Tower-hill. Séeing there nothing but swords, and weapons, and hearing nothing but Kill, kill, away with the Traitor; Yet hee was not so amazed, but with great eloquence hée could go about to perswade them not to imbrue their hands in the bloud of their Archbishop, their chiefe pastor, that had neuer offended them to his knowledge, nor deserued so cruell a death at their handes [...] assuring them, that all the Realme would bée interdicted for it, that the fact must needs be punished first or last by the temporall law; & lastly that though both these failed, God the iust iudge would reuenge it either in this, or the world to come, if not both. He was a man admirably wise, and exceeding well spoken. But these varlets were so eagerly bent, as the very songs of the Syrens would nothing haue moued them at all from their intended course. Seeing therefore nothing but death before his face, with a very chearefull countenance, and comfortable words, forgiuing the executioner (that scarce euer requested him so to do) he knéeled downe and yéelded himselfe vnto their fury. Once he was stricken in the necke so weakly, as that notwithstanding, he knéeled still vpright, and putting his hand vp to the wound, he vsed these words, a ha, it is the hand of God. Hée had not remoued his hand from the place whē a second stroke cut off his fingers ends, and felled him to the ground. After much adoe, hauing hacked and hewen his necke with eight blowes, they got off his head. This horrible murther was committed vpon Friday, Iune 14. 1381. all which day, and a part of the next, his body lay there headlesse, no man daring to offer it buriall: as for his head, they nayled his hood vpon it, and so fixing it vpon a po [...]le, set it on London Bridge. Sir Robert Hales and a great many of others that day tasted of the same cup the Archbishop had done. Thus ended this noble Prelate his dayes, who though he were very wise, learned, [Page 149] eloquent, liberall, mercifull, and for his age and place reuerend, yet might it not deliuer him from the rage of this beast with many heads the multitude; then which being once incensed, there is no bruit beast more cruell, more outragious, more vnreasonable. How this monstrous tumult was appeased at the last, and the Authors of the same punished, according to their demerites, the Chronicles at large declare. Onely this I thinke fit to remember, that one Iohn Starling who boasted to haue beheaded him, within few dayes after lost his owne head for the same, as he had well deserued. The body of this our Archbishop, after all st [...]rres ended, was carried to Canterbury, and there honourably enterred vpon the South side of the Altar of S. Dunstan, a little aboue the toombe of Bishop Stratford. Being yet Bishop of London, he builded the vpper end of Saint Gregories church at Sudbury; and in the place where his fathers house stoode, founded a goodly Colledge, which he furnished with secular Clearkes and other Ministers. At the time of the suppression thereof, it was valued at one hundred twenty two poundes eightéene shillings lands by the yéere. After his translation to Canterbury, he built the West gate of the City, and all the wal from that gate vnto Norgate, commonly called [...]y the name of the long wal; A great worke, no lesse necessary and profitable vnto the City, th [...]n costly and chargeable vnto the builder.
58 William Courtney.
SOone after the lamentable death of Simon Sudbury, 1138 Ric. 2.5. the Monkes of Canterbury elected for their Archbishoppe William Courtney Bishoppe of London, and the Pope knowing nothing of their election, about the same time bestowed the Archbishopricke vpon him by way of prouision. Hée was the sonne of Hugh Courtney Earle of Deuonshire, in his youth studied the Canon Law, and no sooner entred into orders, but hee was quickly loaded with spirituall liuing inough, as a Prebend in Wels, an other in Exceter, & a third in Yorke, beside benefices with cure in now. The yéer 1369. he was consecrate Bishop of Hereford, sate there fiue yéers & a halfe, and then remoued to London, at what time Simon [Page 150] Sudbury was made Archbishop. Thomas Walsingham addeth to these former honours, that the yéere 1378 hée was made Cardinal, concerning which matter sée London. The Bulles of his trantiation to Canterbury were published in Christ church there Ianuary 9. 1381. Hauing then receiued his temporalties of the King, and done his homage, he went to Lambhith. Thither came vnto him a Monke sent from the Couent and Prior of Canterbury, to deliuer him his Crosse, which he did in the Chappell of Lambhith, vsing these wordes; Reuerend Father I am the messenger of the great King that doth require and commaund you to take on you the gouernement of his Church, to loue and defend the same. In token whereof I deliuer you this his ensigne. Soone after he receyued his Pall, and then being throughly setled, beganne his Metropoliticall Uisitation, which he entended to performe in euery Dioces of his Prouince. Hauing passed quietly through Rochester, Chichester, Bathe and Worceter [...] at Exceter he found some resistance, as well as Simon Mepham his predecessor had done. After the time of his first inhibition, he prorogued diuers times the day of his visitation; and when he had sat [...], was not so hasty in graunting a relaxation of the inhibition as they would haue him. Hereby it came to passe that the Bishoppe and his Archdeacons were suspended from their iurisdiction longer, (as it séemed vnto them) then they ought, and not disposed to awaite the Archbishops pleasure any longer, rushed into their iurisdictions againe, his visitation nothing néere finished, commanding all men vpon paine of excommunication, to repaire vnto their wonted ordinaries for proofe of Wils, administrations, institutions, or any other such like occasions. This commandement published in many places of the Dioces, the Archbishop pronounced to be void; and required all men in these and the like cases to repaire vnto him, and none other. Herupon the Bishop appealed to Rome, and the Archbishop cited diuers of the Bishoppes officers to appeare before him. His Apparitor (named Peter Hill) had also in his bosome a citation for the Bishop himselfe. It happened that some of the Bishops followers, méeting this gentle Somner at Tapsham, beat him well & thristily, and after forced [Page 151] him to eate the citation, wax, paper and all. This fact was very preiudiciall to the Bishop of Exceters cause: For it incensed the king against him; insomuch as though a while hée did prosecute his appeale at Rome diligently, hee saw himselfe so ouerborne by the king, hee was like to doe no good at all, and therefore resolued to make his peace with the Archbishop vpon reasonable conditions which he easily obtained. But they that had abused his Apparator, were put to terrible pennance in diuers parts of the realme, and were faine to perform the same. One William Byd a Doctor of the Arches had giuen counsell vnto the Bishop in this cause: for so doing hée was displaced, and vpon that occasion an oathe was ordained of this Archbishop, that euery Aduocate of that Court shoulde take at his admission. This Uisitation ended, the Archbishop proceeded to the Dioces of Salisbury, where hee likewise found some resistance The Bishop there had procured a priuiledge from Pope Boniface ( Vrban the 6 being lately dead) that it should not be lawfull for any Metropolitane to visite him or his Dioces by vertue of any authority granted from Pope Vrbane. The Archbishop (that was a great Lawyer) knew well inough he had power of himselfe, as béeing Metropolitane to visite without the Popes licence; and therefore procéeded boldly (notwithstanding that vaine priuilege) & so canuased the Bishop with excommunications and ecclesiasticall censures, as he was faine to yéeld at last and cry peccaui. Since that time our Archbishop [...] haue visited quietly all Diocesses of their Prouince without resistance. Towarde the latter end of his time hee procured a licence of the Pope to gather foure pence of the pound in all Ecclesiasticall preferments within his Prouince. The Bishop of Lincolne refused to make this collection in his Dioces, and appealed vnto the Pope. That appeale yet depending, the Archbishoppe died Iuly 31. 1396. at Maidstone, when he had sate 12. yéers lacking one moneth. The old worke at Maidstone first built by Boniface his predecessor for an hospitall, he pulled downe and building it after a more stately manner, translated it into a Colledge of secular Priests, which at the time of the suppression was valued at one hundred thirty nine pounds seuē shillings Axe pence by the yéer. The church of Mepham quite [Page 152] fallen downe, hee repaired againe and built certaine Almes houses neere it for the vse of poore people. In building and enlarging of his houses he bestowed much, especially vpon his Castle of S [...]ltwoo [...]. Toward t [...]e reparation of the body of his Church and Cloysters he gaue 1000. markes; Hee gaue also vnto the same Church a certaine image of siluer, waighing one hundred and threscore pounds, two vestments, and thirtéene coapes of great value, besides a number of books. He lieth buried vpon the South side of Thomas Beckets shrine, at the f [...]et o [...] the Blacke Prince, in a goodly Toombe of Alabaster.
59. Thomas Arundel.
BY the Popes prouision Thomas Arundell Archbishoppe of Yorks was remooued to Canterbury about Christ [...]s a [...]er William Courtneyes death, & presently therupon [...] ouer his office of the Chancellorship of England. His [...] more published at Canterbury, Ianuary 11. Soon after [...] Crosse was deliuered vnto him at Westminster by Hen [...] the Prior of Canterbury with accustomed so [...] in the presence of the King and many nobles, Febr. [...] he receiued his pall, & the 19. of the same mo [...] [...]ronized at Canterbury with great pompe. He [...] vnto Robert Earle of Arundel and Warren first Bishop of Ely, then of Yorke. Sée more of him there. Scarce was he warme in his seate, when by the kings displeasure he was dispossessed of the same. In the second yéere of his translation a Parliament was held at London. The King there accused the Duke of Glocester, the Earle of Arundell that was the Archbishops brother and diuers other of high treason. Now because Clergy men were forbidden by the Canons to be present at any triall or iudgement vpon life and death; the matter being once proposed, all the Bishops departed the house as their maner was in like eases. The Archbishop being absent vpon this occasion, was condemned together with his brother of high treason; for which his brother was presently executed, and hee commanded within fortie dayes to depart the realme vpon paine of death. Hée (thus [Page 153] banished) got him to Rome, and found such fauour with the Pope, as first he was content to write earnestly vnto the king for his restitution; and when he could doe no good that way, he translated him to the Archbishopricke of S. Andrews in Scotland, intending to heape so much Ecclesiasticall liuing vpon him by benefices, &c. in England, as hee should be able to liue in state honourable inough. The king vnderstanding of his intent, writ a maruellous sharpe letter vnto the Pope; telling him plainely he must repute him for his enemy, if he yéelded any manner of succour vnto him, whom hee knew well to hat [...] him deadly. That letter so wrought with the Pope, as after that time he neuer indeuoured to preferre him farther; & moreouer, at the Kings request made Roger Walden (Deane of Yorke, and treasurer of England) Archbishop of Canterbury in his roome, who thereupon was consecrate, inthronised, held Synods and did all things belonging vnto that place the space of twoo yéeres. If happened in the meane time that the king ( Richard the second) was deposed; or at least inforced to resigne his crowne vnto Henry Duke of Lancaster, that after possessed the same by the name of king Henry the fourth. Boniface the Pope vnderstanding then of the fal of king Richard pronounced the said Roger to be an intruder and vsurper of the Archbishopricke, and by his omnipotent buls restored Thomas Arundell vnto the same againe. As for Roger Walden that was now a Bishop without a Bishopricke (for Episcopatus is ordo, and so Character indelebilis) he liued in that state a while, till at last by the kind endeuour of the Archb. his charitable aduersary, hee was promoted vnto the Bishopricke of London, which he enioyed but a short time, being taken away by death within one yéere after. About a twelue moneth after the Archb. restitution, a conuocatiō was held at London, whither the K. sent the Earls of Northumberland and Westmerland, that told the Cleargy they came from the King, but not of that errand that Courtiers were wont to bee sent for to that place; they came not for money, but onely to signifie the kings hearty and fauourable good wil vnto them, and to request their daily praiers for him and the good estate of the Realme. This new broome with swéeping so cleane at the first, was so worne out vnto the stumpes, in a yéere of two, as not conten [...]ed [Page 154] with a bare tenth, the next conuocation after, he was very angry that a more liberal allowance was not made vnto him; and began to hearken vnto the sacrilegious motions of certain impious politicians, that intending to cast the burthen of all subsidies and other kind of tributes vpon the Cleargy, letted not to say openly in the parliament house, how the laity was not able to yeeld any thing to the Kings coffers, for that the cleargy had all the wealth of the land in their hands: And therefore the king must either take from them their temporalties, or else lay all the burthen vpon them that onely were able to beate it. The Archbishop (that was vndoubtedly a woorthy prelate, wise and very stout) rose vp and prooued by manifest arguments that the contributions of the Cleargy were after the proportion of their ability, much more liberall then the subsidies or other paiments of the temporalty in many respects. For (saith he) we pay the tenth of our liuings oftner then they pay fiftéenths, and though we serue not in the wars our selues, our seruants and tenants do; neither are we altogether idle, in as much as we pray daily for the king and the realme, as well in time of peace as warre. The prolocutor of the lower house of parliament at that time was a knight called Sir Iohn Clyen, that hauing béene a Cleargy man sometimes, without any dispensation forsooke the calling and became a soldier. This prophane Apostata was not ashamed to say, it was no matter for their praiers, so the king might haue their mony. I sée now (quoth the Archbishop) whither the fortune of this Realme tendeth, the prayers of the Church beeing despised, which should appease the wrath of God iustly kindled against vs by the daily monstrous iniquities of our age. Perceiuing then that the King (who at his first comming to the crowne had made many open and publike protestations of his loue to the Church, and his intent to defend and protect the same to the vtmost) that he I say began to hearken somewhat too patiently to these wicked motions; he turned him toward him, and making low ob [...]isance, humbly besought him, it would please his maiesty to remember those gracious and most honourable spéeches, wherin he had often signified his resolute determination of protecting the Church from all iniury, as also his oath taken to the same purpose at the time of his coronation, the daunger [Page 155] and dishonour of breaking the same; and lastly, that hee should feare to offend him by whom Kings raigne, and before whose tribunall all princes and monarchs neuer so great must one day come to be iudged. The King séemed to be somewhat moued with these wordes, and desiring the Archbishop to take his place againe, well (quoth he) howsoeuer I doe otherwise I will leaue the Church in as good estate as I found it. The Archbishop then turning him about vnto the Proloquutor and certaine other knights of the lower house that accompanied him: You it was (saith he) and such as you are that perswaded the last king to take into his hande all such Celles in England as appertained vnto any religious houses of France or Normandy, assuring him it would so stuffe his coffers, as hée could not want in many yéeres after, and there is no question, but the land belonging to such celles was woorth an infinite summe of mony: Howbeit it is certaine and well inough knowne, that within one yéere after he had taken that course, he was not the value of halfe a marke the richer; and how he thriued afterward otherwise, I néede not tell you. After that time there were no other attempts against the Church in his daies. But the clergy were so terrified with that wauering doubtfulnesse of the king, as they durst not but graunt him a tenth euery yéere after; and though there were no other occasion, the Archbishop was faine to call a conuocation euen for that purpose. His end (being as some report it) was very miserable: his tongue swelled so big in his mouth, as he was able neither to eat, drink nor speak in many daies before his death, and died at last of hunger Febr. 20. 1413. when hee had sate one moneth aboue 17. yéeres. He [...] lieth buried on the Northside of the body of Christ church in Canterbury, at the West end whereof toward the North, hee built a faire spire ste [...]ple called to this day by the name of Arundell stéeple, and bestowed a goodly ring of fiue bels vpon the same; the first of them, he dedicated to the holy trinity; the second to the blessed Uirgin, the third to the Angell Gabriell; the fourth to Saint Blase, and the fift to Saint Iohn the Euangelist.
60. Henry Chichley.
1414. Hen. 5.3.AFter the death of Thomas Arundell, Henry Chichley Bishop of Saint Dauids was elected by the Couent of Canterbury to succeede him. Now though many Lawes had beene made against the Popes vsurped authority in bestowing Ecclesiasticall preferments by the way of prouision [...] Yet durst not this man consent vnto this election so made; but committed the matter vnto the Popes determination, who first pronounced the election of the monkes voide and then bestowed the Archbishopricke vpon him. This Henry Chichley was borne Highamferrys in Northamptonshire, brought vp in New Colledge in Oxford (where he proceeded Doctor of Law) and first preferred vnto the Chancellorship of Salisbury. Hauing béene imployed much in Embassages and other businesses of the king (wherein he euer behaued himselfe wisely and to the Kings great good liking) by his meanes hee was made first Bishop of S. Dauids, and then afterwards Archbi. by his sonne king Henry the fifth. He receiued his pall at the hands of the Bishop of Winchester, the 29. of Iuly. 1414. & bought of the king the fruits of the vacacy (which was halfe a yeere) for sixe hundred markes. The yéere 1428. hée was made the Popes Legate, but refused to exercise his power Legantin [...] further then hee was authorised thereunto by the King. Hée was a man happy (enioying alwaies his princes fauor, wealth, honour and all kinde of prosperity many yéeres) wise in gouerning his Sée laudably, bountiful in bestowing his goods to the behoofe of the common wealth, and lastly stout and [...]euers in due administration of iustice. For the towne of Highamferris where he was borne, he obtained and bestowed diuers important benefices, and in the same the yeare 1425. hee began at once the foundation of a goodly Colledge and a hospitall: the Colledge, for eight secular Priests fellowes, foure Clarkes, and sixe Queristers, which partly by him, partly by his executors, to wit his two brethren, was so endowed, as at the time of the sac [...]ilegious suppressing of the same, it was valewed at 156. pound and two shillings by the yeare. The hospital was for poore people, endowed likewise liberally. Those two foundations [Page 157] finished, he began two other at Oxford; one called Bernard College suppressed by King Henry the eight, and renewed or newly founded by Sir Tho. White (who named it S. Iohns College) and All Soules College, which yet continueth in such state as he left the same, one of the fairest and séemliest of our Uniuersity. K. Henry the sixth gaue vnto that College at his request the lands of certaine priors aliens, to wit of 4. priories, of Albervery in Shropshire, Rumney in Kent, Languenith in Southwales, and Wodon Pinkney in Northamptonshire. This Archbishop moreouer bestowed much money in repairing the library at Canterbury, and then replenished the same with a number of goodly bookes: Hee gaue vnto his Church many rich ornaments and iewels of great price, and built a great part of the Tower called Oxford Tower in the the said Church. William Molash Prior there (that I may take any occasion to record so good a déede) the yéere 1430. furnished that Tower with a goodly bell remaining there to this day and knowne by the name of Bell Dunstan. The Diameter of that Bell at the lowest brim is two yards and somewhat more. But to returne to Henry Chichley, no Archbishop euer enioyed that honor so long as he did in 500. yeeres before him. He sate 29. yéeres, and dying Aprill 12. 1443. was laide in a very faire toombe built by him selfe in his life-time, standing vpon the North side of the Presbitery. On it I finde engrauen this Epitaph,
Hic iacet Henr. Chicheley Ll. Doctor quondam Cancellarius Sarum, qui anno septimo Henr. 4. Regis ad Gregorium Papam 12. in Ambassiata transmissus, in ciuitate Senensi per manus eiusdem Papae in Episcopum Meneuensem consecratus est. Hic etiam Henricus anno 2. Henr. 5. Regis, in hac sancta ecclesia in Archiepiscopum postulatus & a Ioanne Papa 23. ad candem translatus, qui obijt anno. dom. 1443. mensis Apr. die 12.
61. Iohn Stafford.
1443 Hen. 6.22. EVgenius 4. the Pope, of his absolute authority translated then from Bath & Wels Iohn Stafford. Hee was son vnto the Earle of Stafford, borne at Hooke in Dorsetshire in the parish of Abbots-bury, and brought vp in Oxford, where also hée procéeded Doctor of Law. A while hee practised in the Arches, euen vntill Henry Chichley the Archbishop made him his Uicar generall there. By his fauour also he obtained the Deanry of Saint Martins in London, and the prebend of Milton in the Church of Lincoln. King Henry the fifth a little before his death began to fauour him much, found meanes to preferre him first to the Deanry of Wells; then a Prebend in the Church of Salisbury, and afterward made him one of his priuy Counsell, then keeper of the priuy seale, and in the end Treasurer of England. This renowmed King being taken away by vntimely death, though hée found not his passage so cleere, yet hée still went forward in the way of preferment, and obtained of Pope Martin the fifth, the Bishopricke of Bath and Wels the yeer [...] 1425. Eightéene yéere hée continued in that Sée, and August 23. 1443. was remooued to Canterbury. In the meane time, viz. the yéere 1431. in February hée was made Chancellor of England, and held that office (which you shall hardly finde any other man to haue done) eighteene yeeres, euen vntill the yéere 1449. Waxing weary then of so painefull a place, hée resigned voluntarily the same. He sate Archbishop almost nine yeeres. Holding a conuocation at London the yeere 1452. he fell sicke, and thereupon departed to Maidstone, where shortly after hee died, viz. Iuly 6. Hée lieth buried at Canterbury in the place called the Martyrdome, vnder a flat marble stone, whereupon I find engrauen this Epitaph:
Sée more of this man in Bath and Wells.
62. Iohn Kemp.
THe funerall rites and exequies of Iohn Stafford béeing performed, 1452. Hen. 6.31. the monks with the kings licence procéeded to election of a new Archbishop, and made choice of Iohn Kemp Archbishop of Yorke, that had béene brought vp [...] at Oxford in Merton Colledge; there then the Pope would not allow of the monkes election, but yet not daring to put any other into the place, of his owne good nature hee bestowed it vpon the same man that they had chosen. He receiued his crosse September 24. 1452. at London, and his pall the next day at Fulham, by the hands of Thomas Kemp the Bishop of London his nephew. Decem. 11. following he was inthronized with great pompe and solemnity. This Archbishop was borne at Wye in Kent: Being Doctor of Law he was made first Archdeacon of Durham, then Deane of the Arches and Uicar generall vnto the Archbishop. The yéere 1418. he was consecrate Bishop of Rochester, remoued thence to Chichester 1422. from Chichester to London the same yéere, and from London to Yorke 1425. Dec. 18. 1439. hee was made Cardinall of Saint Balbine, and afterwards being Archbishop of Canterbury was remooued to the title of S. Rufine. These his preferments one briefly expressed in this verse:
Hee continued not at Canterbury aboue a yéere and a halfe, but died a very olde man March 22. 1453. While hee was yet Archbishop of Yorke he conuerted the parish Church of Wye where he was borne into a colledge; in which he placed secular Priests to attend diuine seruice, and to teach the youth of the parish. Their gouernour was called a Prebendary. This colledge at the time of the suppression was valued at fowerscore and 13. pound two shillings by the yéere. His father and mother lye buried in the said Church with this Epitaph,
This Archbishop was also a benefactor vnto our Uniuersity of Oxford. Hee died very rich, and in his life time aduanced diuers of his kinred to great wealth; some to the dignity of knighthood, whose posterity continue yet of great worship and reputation. His body was buried in a séemely monument on the Southside of the Presbytery a little aboue the Archbishop [...] Sée. Of him read more in Yorke.
63. Thomas Bourchier.
1454. Hen. 6.33.ABout a fortnight after the death of Bishop Kemp the Couent of Canterbury made sute vnto the king ( Henrie the 6.) for licence to choose a new Archbishop. He granted the same absolutely, neuer making any kind of request or motion, for any man. Aprill 22. 1454. they elected Thomas Bourchier, Bishop of Ely. He was sonne vnto Henry Bourchier Earle of Essex, brought vp in Oxford (of which Uniuersitie he became Chauncellor anno 1434. and continued so thrée yeares) preferred first to the Deanry of S. Martins, then to the Bishopricke of Worcester, from whence the yéere 1443. he was translated to Ely. The Pope that now saw his prouisions were little regarded in England, was content to allow of the monks election, and confirmed the same by his buls which were published at Canterbury August 22. and Ianuary 26. following, he was e [...]thronized. Afterwards, to wit Sept. 18. 1464. the Pope bestowed a Cardinalls hat vpon him, which was broght vnto him by the Archbishop of Rauenna December 9. following. He continued Archbishop 32. yéeres, liued after the time of his first consecration 51. yéeres, and departed this worlde March 30. 1486. I [...]inde not that euer any English man continued so long a Bishop; or that any Archbishop, either before [Page 161] or after him in 800. yéers enioyed that place so long. I maruell much that in all that while he neuer endeuoured to leaue behinde him some monument or other for preseruation of his memory. Of good déedes worth remembrance, I finde only this, that he gaue vnto the Uniuersity of Cam. 120. pound, which together with 100. pound héeretofore giuen by one Bellingforth are kept in the Congregation house, in a chest called the chest of Billingforth and Bowrser. He lieth buried vpon the north side of the high altar in a reasonable faire marble tombe, bearing this inscription, Hic iacet reuerendissimus pater & Dominus, D. Thomas Bourchier quondam sacrosanctae Romanae Ecclesiae, S. Cyriaci [...]n Thermis Cardinalis & Archiepiscopus huius Ecclesiae, qui obijt 30. Die Martij 1486. cuius animae &c. Sée more of him in Ely.
64. Iohn Moorton.
IOhn Moorton was borne at Béere or Bery in Dorsetshire, 1487. Hen. 6.3. and brought vp a while in the Uniuersity of Oxford; where hauing spent some time in the study of the Ciuill and Canon law, he proceeded Doctor of that facultie, and then became an aduocate of the Arches. By reason of his practise there, the Archbishop his predecessor (Thomas Bouchier) got knowledge of his manifold good parts, his great learning in the law [...] his wisdome, discretion and other vertues; which he not only rewarded by preferring him to much good spirituall liuing, but also commended him vnto the king, who made him of his priuie Councell. In all those miseries and a [...]flictions which that good king endured ( Henry the 6.) he euer stuck fast to him, & by no meanes would be drawne to forsake him when all the world in a manner betook them to his victorious aduersary. This so notable loyalty and faithfulnes king Edward himselfe honored so much in him, as king Henry being dead, he neuer ceased to allure him to his seruice, and hauing woone him, sware him of his Councell, and trusted him with his greatest secrets; assuring himselfe belike, that he that had béene so faithfull vnto his aduersary in so great aduersity, [Page 162] would no doubt be as faithfull vnto him in the like case if occasion should serue. After many yéeres triall of him and diuers other preferments whereunto he aduanced him, he procured him to be elected vnto the Bishopricke of Ely, the yeere 1454. Not long after his consecration to that Sée, it hapned king Edward to die, who not reposing greater trust in any one then in this Bishop, made him one of his executors. The Duke of Yorke therefore his vnnaturall brother, intending by the destruction of his children to make a passage for himselfe vnto the Crowne, and knowing how watchfull an eye this man carried ouer them, as also how impossible it was to corrupt him and draw him to be a partner in his wicked consort [...] accused him of many great and vnlikely treasons, for which he committed him to the Tower. The innocence of the man would not suffer him to lie there long: Not béeing able to stamp vpon him any probability of such matter as he laid to his charge, he tooke him thence & deliuered him to the kéeping of the Duke of Buckingham; who at that time lay for the most part at the Castle of Breknock in Wales. This Duke was the onely instrument of displacing the children of K. Edward from the crowne, & procured the same to be most vniustly set vpon the head of their wicked vnkle the Duke of Yorke before mentioned, who was appointed protectour of them & the realme, These lambs committed vnto the kéeping of such a wolfe, were soone deuoured, being not only despoyled of the rule and gouernment of the kingdome which descended vnto them by inheritance, but of their liues also, which were violently taken from them, by smoothering the poore innocent children betwéene fether beds. Now whether it were the detestration of this abhominable murther (which the Duke of Buckingham pretended) or the vnthankfulnes of the tyrant, in not gratifying him according to his expectation, (which is the opinion of most men) or the enuy of his so great adua [...]ncement, whereof he thought himselfe b [...]tter worthy (which also is like enough) certaine it is, that hée quickly be [...]an to grow malecontent, and being egged on by the Bishop his ghest, entred at last into a conspiracy against the said King, plotted the remoouing of him, & endeuoured to match the Earle of Richmond heire of the house of Lancaster [Page 163] with the eldest daughter of King Edward, that (her brethren being made away) was now out of all question heire of the house of Yorke, so to throw downe headlong the tyrant from the throne which he vsurped, to restore it to them to whom of right it appertained, and to ioyne in one these two noble houses, whose contention had wasted away almost all the nobilitie of the land. How this deuice was debated betwéene the Duke and the Bishop, euery Chronicle reporteth. To let that passe, when the Bishop saw the Duke had waded so farre in the matter as step backe he could not, and séeing how he was able to do the Earle of Richmond better seruice elsewhere th [...]n where he was; he found a meanes to slip away in a night disguised, neuer making his host the Duke acquainted with his departure. And first he ga [...]e him into his Isle of Ely: but not daring to stay ther long [...] he tooke ship and sailed into Flannders. It pleased God, that as the Duke had béene a partner with the tyrant in his offence, so he should be a partner also with him in the punishment. For being destitute of the aduice of this wise prelate, or rather I may say destitute of the protection of God that had determined to reuenge his disloyalty vnto his naturall prince, hee fell soone after into the hands of his enemie (the vsurping K.) that cut off his head, and was within a short space af [...]er ouerthrowne himselfe and slaine in the field by the noble Earle of Richmond, who tooke vpon him the gouernment of our land by the name of King Henry the 7. He calling home this our Bishop, made him Chauncellour of England, and Thomas Bourchier the Archbishop dying, he found meanes that the monkes of Canterbury elected him for successour; and the Pope not only confirmed and allowed readily of their choise, Oct. 6. 1486. but also within few yéeres after, to wit, September 20. 149 [...]. created him Cardinall of Saint Anastasia, Thirtéene yéeres he enioyed quietly the Archbishopricke, and died at last at his manner of Knoll the yéere 1500. in the moneth of October. At his first comming he laid a great imposition vpon the Cleargy of his Prouince, forcing them by the Popes authority to contribute so largely toward the charges of his translation, as of his owne Dioces onely (which is one of the least in England) hée receiued 354. pound. The yéere [Page 164] before he died, with great charge he procured Anselme one of his predecessors to be canonized a Saint. Hee bequeathed in a manner all he had either vnto good vses, or vnto such of his seruants as he had yet béene able to do nothing for. He gaue vnto the King a portuis, to the Queene a Psalter, to the Lady Margaret his God-daughter a cup of gold and forty pound in mony, to the Church of Ely his miter and his crosse. Unto his kinsefolke and other friends hée gaue nothing as hauing preferred them sufficiently in his life time. His executors he bound by oath to maintaine sufficiently twenty poore schollers at Oxford, and ten at Cambridge for the space of twenty yéeres after his decease. Hee bestowed great summes in repairing and augmenting his houses at Knoll, Mayd stone, Alington parke, Charing, Ford, Lambith and Canterbury, and built while hée liued a sumptuous chappell in the vndercroft or vault which is vnder the quier. He lieth buried in the said chappell vnder a marble stone: Howbeit a goodly tombe is erected in memory of him vpon the south side of the chappell. See more of him in Ely.
65. Henry Deane.
1501. Hen. 7.17.BIshop Moorton being dead, the monks of Canterbury chose Thomas Langton Bishop of Winchester for their Archbishop: But he died of the plague before his translation could be persited. Then they elected Henry Deane Bishop of Salisbury. At what time Perkin Warbeck began to shew himselfe in y e likenes of Richard the young Duke of Yorke, king Edwards second sonne. This Henry Deane was Abbot of Lanthony, and had beene brought vp in the Uniuersity of Oxford. King Henry the seuenth that knew him to bée a wise and industrious man, made him Chancelour of Ireland, where this [...]ounterfet Duke began first to play his part. By his care and diligence hee was driuen out of Ireland, and forced to flye into Scotland. The rather in regard of this good seruice, the king procured him to be elected vnto the Bishopricke of Bangor, which (by reason the Bishops had lame from it a long time, holding euer some Abbotship or other spirituall liuing in Commendam, whereupon they liued) [Page 165] was horribly wasted and spoyled. But this man comming thither, took great pains in recouering diuers parcels of land that by the in [...]oachment of other for want of looking to were woone from his See. Amongst other things a certaine Island betwéene Holy head and Anglesey called [...] Moylr. honni [...]it, or the Island of Seales, was vniustly detained from him by the possessors thereof. He euicted the same first in law, and yet was same afterwards to bring a great power of armed men thither to driue the inhabitants by force out of the same. His church and pallace had béene burned and destroted long before in the time of Henry the 4. by Owen Glendowr that famous rebell: Hee bestowed much money in repairing them; but before he was able to bring thē to any perfection, he was called away thence to Salisbury. Being yet very destrous the worke should go forward, hee left vnto his successour a Myter and a Crosye [...] of good value, vpon condition he should finish those buildings. After he had béene a few monethes at Salisbury, the Archbishop dying, hée was preferred vnto Canterbury. His pall was sent vnto him by Hadrian de Castel [...]o the Popes Secretary, (that after was B of Hereford & Wels as also a Cardinall) and deliuered by the B. of Couentry with these words. Ad honorem Dei omnipotentis & B. Mariae Virginis ac Bb. Petri & Pauli Apostorum, & D N. Alexandri Pp sexti, & S. Romanae Ecclesiae nec non & Cantuariensis Ecclesiae [...]ibi commissae, tradimus palliū de corpore B. Petri sumptum, plenitudinem viz. Pontilicalis officij; vt vtaris co infra ecclesiam tuam certis diebus qui exprimuntur in priuilegijs ei ab Apostolica sede concessis. Hauing receaued his pall, hee was to take his oath vnto the Pope, which once for all it shall not be amisse to set downe. Ego Henricus Archie Cantuariensis ab hac hora in antea fidelis & obediens ero B. Petro sanctae (que) Apostolicae Romanae Ecclesiae, & Domino meo D Alexandro Pp. 6. suis (que) successoribus Canonice intrantibus. Non ero in consilio aut cosensu vel facto, vt vitam perdant vel membrū s [...]u capiantur mala captione [...] Concilium vero quod mihi credituri sunt, per se aut nuntios ad corum damnum mesciente nemini pandam Papatum Rom. & regalia S Petri adiutor ero eis ad retinendum & defendendū saluo ordine meo, contra omnem hominem. [Page 166] Legatum sedis Apostolicae in eundo & redeundo honorific [...] tractabo, & in suis necessitatibus adiuuabo, vocatus ad Synodum veniam nisi prepeditus fuero Canonica praepeditione. Apostolorum limina Rom. curia existente citra Alpes singulis annis, vltra vero montes singulis biennijs visitabo, aut per me aut per meum nuntium, nisi Apostolica absoluar licentia. Possessiones vero ad mens [...] mei Archiepiscopatus pertinentes non vendam, ne (que) donabo, ne (que) impignerabo, neque de nouo inseudabo, vel aliquo modo alienabo inconsulto Rom. Pontifice, sicut me Deus adiuuet &c. With what ceremony the crosse was wont to bee deliuered, sée before in William Courtney page. 104. This Archbishop died February 15. 1502. the second yéere after his translation, at Lambith. His body was conueighed to Feuersam by water, conducted with 33. watermen all apparelled in blacke, (a great number of tapers burning day and night in the boate) and from thence was carried to Canterbury, where it was buried in the middle of the place called the martyrdome, vnder a faire marble stone, inlaid with brasse. Hee bequeathed to his C [...]rch a siluer image of 51. ounces waight, and appointed 500. pound to bee bestowed in his funerals: Hee built the most part of O [...]ford house, and made the yron worke vpon the coping of Rochesterbridge.
66. William Warham.
1504. Hen. 7.20. William Warham a Gentleman of an ancient house, was borne in Hamshire, brought vp in the Colledge of Winchester, and chosen thence to New Colledge in Oxford, where hee procéeded Doctor of Law. Intending then to vse and put in practise the knowledge hée had gotten at the Uniuersity, h [...]e became an aduocate or Doctor of the Arches, and soone after Master of the Kolles. While he was in that office, King Henry the seuenth, sent him Embassador to the Duke of Burgundy to perswade him that hee should not beleeue the false reports of his Dutchesse, and to signi [...]e how notably she had abused him and all the world, in setting by two counterfets against him; Lambert that made [Page 167] himselfe the Earle of Warwicke, who was then so bee séene in the Tower safe enough; and Perkin Warbeck whom shee had taught to name him selfe Richard Duke of Yorke, that was certainly known to haue béen murthered by his wicked vncle long before. In this businesse hee behaued himselfe so wisely, as the king greatly commended him for the same, and the Bishoprick of London happening to be void soon after his return home, he procured him to be elected thereunto. He had not bin Bishop there two whole yéeres, when Henry Deane the Archbishop died, to whose place also by the Kings speciall indeuour he was aduanced. He was translated Nou. 29. & inthrouised March 9. 1504. with wonderfull great solemnity. The day before his comming to Canterbury, the Duke of Buckingham that was his high steward, came thither attended with 7. score horse to sée all things in a readinesse. The said Duke had also the office of chiefe Butler, and therefore being vnable to do the duties of both, he deputed Sir George Bourchier vnto the Butlership. Himselfe tooke great paines to sée that nothing might be wanting requisite for the performance of this ceremony in most magnificent manner. The next day (which was Sunday) hee met the Archbishop ouer against S. Andrewes Church, and doing low obeysance vnto him, went before him to Christ church. At the great gate néere the market place, the Prior and Couent receiued him honourably and carried him to the Church (wh [...]ther he went from S. Andrews Church bare-foote) saide masse there, and was placed in his throne after the accustomed manner. From Church he was attended by the Duke in like sort as he was thetherward. The chéere at dinner was as greate as for money it might be made. Before the first messe [...] the Duke himselfe came riding into th [...] hall vpon a great horse, bare headed with his white staffe in his hand; and when the first dish was set on the table, made obeysance by bowing of his body. Wauing so done, he betooke him to his chamber, where there was prouision made for him according to his state. With the Archbishop sate the Earle of Essex, the Bishop of Man, the Lord Aburgauenny, the Lord Brook, the Prior of Canterbury, and the Abbot of Saint Augustines. The Duke at his table was accompanied with the Lorde Clinton, Sir Edward [Page 168] Poynings, the chiefe iustice of England, named Phineux, Sir William Scot, Sir Thomas Kemp, and others. A great many other guests were serued in other places, noble men and knights, at one table, Doctors of Diuinity and Law at another, and Gentlemen of the count [...]y at a third, besides an infinite number of meaner calling, placed by themselues, according to their seuerall degrees. But to let passe these matters, and to come vnto his gouernement; all the time of K. Henry the seuenth (vnder whom hee liued Archbishop some thrée yeeres) he enioyed all manner of prosperity, being in so great fauour with his Princ [...], as no man greater. He dying, and his sonne King Henry the eight succeeding, Cardinall Wolsey that was then but Almosner and Deane of Lincoln, diued so cunningly into the bosome of the yong king, as by and by he ouer topped the Archbishop, & quickly wound him out of all authority. First, by the kings meanes hee got from him the Chauncellorship of England: Then being Cardinal, and the Popes Legate a latere by speciall commission, hee set vp a new court called Curia legatina; vnder colour whereof, he drew all manner of iurisdiction throughout England into his owne hands, and appointed Officials Registers, &c. in euery Dioces, who tooke vp all causes, and suffered other officers (to whom the iurisdiction of right appertained) to sitte still without either regard or profit. This deiection of the Archbishop wherein men estéemed him for the time very vnhappy, fel out to his great good; the others immoderate greatnesse, was the cause of his destruction. At what time the King endeuoured to bee diuorced from his first wife M. Catherine [...] she made choice of this our Archb. & Nicholas West Bish. of Ely (two lawyers) & of I. Fisher Bishop of Rochester, and Henry Standish Bi. of S. Assaph (Doctors of Diuinity) to assist and direct her in that sute: they did so, and behaued themselues in such sort, as neither the king had cause to bée offended with their ouerforwardnes, nor shee to blame their slacknes or negligence. But the Cardinal y t was ioined with Cardinal Campeius in commission, wherin they were authorised by y e Pope to examine the circumstances of that cause, he I say being more slack in his proceedings, then the K. expected he should, so incensed him y t said K. against him, as shortly [Page 169] after he was content, first to take the aduantage of a Premunire against him, and then to cause him to bée arrested of high treason; whereof see more in Yorke. Soon after the Cardinals death, there was a Conuocation held, wherein the Cleargie was aduertised that they all had fallen into a premunire by yéelding vnto the Cardinals power legantiue, neuer allowed by the King: which allegations though diuers of them knew to be false inough, yet durst they not doe otherwise then to redéeme the penalty they were said to haue incurred with the payment of 118. thousand pounds, whereof the Prouince of Yorke should pay eighteene thousand, and Canterbury the rest, which was 100000. pounds. When this gift was to haue beene presented, they were certified that the king would not accept of the same, except they declared in a Canon that he was supreame head of the Church. Long this matter was hammering. But at last they agréede to giue vnto him this new title, and inserted the same into the instrument of their gift. In that Conuocation many Canons were made against Lutherans, and many motions for renouncing the Popes authority; wherein the greatest part being fearefull of resoluing either way, the Conuocation was often prorogued. After many adiournements it was once more put ouer from April till October 5. In which meane space the Archbishop died at Saint Stephens neere Canterbury, in the house of William Warham his kinsman, Archdeacon of Canterbury. That house at that time belonged vnto the Archdeaconry, but (by what sacrilegious meanes I know not) was long since nipped away from the same; so that the Archdeacon, except he be otherwise prouided for then by his Archdeaconry, is now houselesse. But to returne vnto our Archbishop, he was buried without any great funerall pompe, giuing mourning clothes onely to the poore, and laide in a little Chappell built by himselfe for the place of his buriall vpon the North side of the Martyrdome, and hath there a reasonable faire toomb [...]. Hee purchased much land for his kinred, and bestowed very much in repayring and beautifying his houses with faire buildings, euen to the value of thirty thousand pound, (as hee professeth in his Will) for which cause hée prayed his Successor to forbeare sute for [Page 170] dilapidations against his executors. They were the Duke of Norfolke and the Lord Windsor. He continued Archbishop eight and twenty yeeres, and died Aug. 23. 1532.
67. Thomas Cranmer.
1453 Hen. 8.25.A Famous and memorable man succéeded William Warham, Thomas Cranmer Doctor of Diuinity, whose life is written at large by M. Foxe and others. I should loose labour therefore in making any long discourse of the same. Briefly, to set downe that which I cannot omit without interrupting my course, you shall vnderstand that hée was borne at Arslacton in Nottinghamshire, of a very ancient house, which (as it should séeme) came out of Normandy with the Conquerour; For it is certaine that in the time of this Archbishoppe a certaine French Gentleman named Cranmer came into England, bearing the same armes that the Archbishop did, w [...]o gaue him great entertainement and did him much honour. He was brought vp in Iesus Colledge in Cambridge. Being yet very yong he married, and so lost his fellowship in the said colledge; but his wife dying within one yeere, he was receiued into his olde place againe. For the manner and occasion of his aduancement, his diuers imploiments before, and his actions in the same, his lamentable [...]al, his heroicall and memorable combates, and lastly, his constant death, I will (as before I said) send the Reader to Master Foxe, who hath exactly set downe all the particularities of these things. Onely thus much he [...]re, that hee was cons: Mart. 30. 1553. & suffered most vnworthy death at Oxford March [...]1. 1556. being the first Archbishop that euer was put to death by order of law in England, except onely Richard Scroope Archbishop of Yorke.
68 Reginald Poole.
1 [...]. Ma [...]y 3.CArdinall Poole was the son of Sir Richard Poole, (who was cosin get main vnto king Henry the seuenth) and Margaret Countesse of Salisbury, that was daughter vnto George Duke of Clarence, the second brother of king Edward [Page 171] the fourth. His said parents caused him to spend some time first in Magdalen colledge in Oxford, then in Corpus Christi, of which colledge he was fellow; and being yet very young, sent him beyond sea, by trauell to get both learning & experience in the world. In the mean time king Henry the eight (that fauoured him much, as béeing néere of kinne vnto him both by father and mother) before his departure, had bestowed vpon him the Deanry of Exceter. He had beene in Italy (lying for the most part at Padua) the space of 7. yéers, at what time the King hauing abolished the Popes authority, sent for him home; & he not comming, proclaimed him Traytor, and gaue away his Deanry vnto another. This losse hee estéemed little of [...] Petrus Bembus an olde acquaintance of his, was become the Popes chief Secretary, who so commended him vnto his master, that shortly after hee was content to make him a Cardinall, perswading himselfe belike that hée would proue a good instrument for English matters as occasion should serue. And surely, if he regarded the worthines of the man, in respect of his manifold rare and excellent parts he could not lightly preferre any man lesse obnoxious to exceptions. For he was not onely very learned (which is better knowne then that it néedeth many words) but also of such modesty in outward behauiour, and integrity of life and conuersation, as he was of all men both loued and reuerenced. I know well that Pasquill played his parts with him, and fathered a brat or two vpon him, but without any probability at all. He was made Cardinal, May 22. 1536. The Pope employed him thē in diuers Ambassages vnto the Emperour and the French King, wherein he did his best endeauour to ioyne them against his owne Soueraigne the King of England; and not content therewith, hée dealt so busily with his letters amongst his friends in England, wherein hee dehorted them from the kings obedience, and all conformity vnto reformation, as it turned many of them to great trouble, & amongst the rest cost his mother the Countesse of Salisbury, and his eldest brother the Uicount Mountacute their heads. It pleased not God that any of his platformes should take successe: And therefore partly malecontent, and partely also weary of the paines and continuall daunger [Page 172] these ambassages forced him vnto, hee procured the Pope to make him Legate of of Uiterbio, where he determined to leade the rest of his life quietly; but hee was disappointed of his purpose. The Pope ( Paul the third) summoned a Councell at Trent. Cardinall Poole and one or two other ioyned with him, must needs be his Uicegerents there. He for his part was nothing so resolute in matters of religion as men expected he would. In the question of iustification he professed to be on our side, and perswaded one Morell to be of his opinion, a learned Spaniard that lay in the same house he did, & that was sent out of Spain of purpose to defend the Popes quarrel in disputation, wherein he was estéemed excellent. Soone after his returne from the Councell, it hapned the Pope to die. A great faction there was at that time in the Colledge of Cardinals, some taking part with the Emperour, and some with the French king: Cardinal Poole was altogether Imperiall. All that side and diuers that were indifferent gaue him their voices for the Papacy; whereunto whē they had elected him orderly he forsooth found fault with them for their rashnes, and perswaded them to take further deliberation in so great and weighty a matter. Heere of the French party taking aduantage, began to cry out, it was reason regard should be had of many French Cardinals and other that were absent, and could not possibly repaire vnto the election so soone; put them in minde also how the Emperour had lately sacked Rome as it were in iest, & that it was much to bee feared if they elected any man that were altogether addicted vnto him it would bee a cause of great st [...]rres and trouble. One of their company then rising vp, began to take particular exceptions against Cardinall Poole, charging him with suspition of incontinency (whereof he alleadged some reasons, though peraduenture friuolous) as also with her [...]sie, for that he had reasoned for iustification by faith in the Councell of Trent, that he preferred Ant. Flaminius a knowne Protestant, and kept company much with him, as also with T [...]emelius, and other thought ill of that way; and lastly, that in the time he was Legate of Viterbio, he had been so slacke in persecuting of heretikes, vpon whom he seldome inflicted any punishment, but death vpon none. This accuser [Page 173] was the Cardinall Caraffa, that afterward was Pope Paul the 4. an old acquaintance of Cardinall Pooles many yéeres, euen vntill such time, as that partaking in this factiō betwen the French and Spanish sundred them. Caraffa thought him selfe the likeliest of the French side, and in that respect was the rather induced in this sort to deface his olde friend, so to set vp himselfe. But he was vtterly deceiued in his expectation. Cardinall Poole cléered himselfe of all those suspicions absolutely, so that the next day (or rather I should say the night after the next day) the company were more resolute for him then they had béene before, and once more elected him Pope. Cardinall Farnesius the last Popes nephew was the mightiest of that canuasse. For so euer all Popes lightly take order, that some Cardinall of their kin shall strike a great stroke in the election of their successor, that hee may bee a meanes to shield the rest of his friends from that hard measure which successors are wont to meat [...] vnto the fauourites of their predecessor. This Cardinall Farnesius excéeding ioyfull that hée had brought the matter to so good passe, came vnto Cardinall Poole, and would néedes adore him by the name of holy father, kissing his féete. &c. But he would not suffer him so to do, saying he wo [...]ld not haue their election a worke of darkenes, that the day was the onely time for the orderly dispatch of such businesse, and therfore he desired them to deferre the accomplishment of their choise vntill the morning. They were faine so to doe. But whether it were that his friends were angry with this double delay, or that they were induced otherwise to alter their determination [...] so it fell out, that the next morning they chose another, the Cardinal de Monte that named himself Iulius 3. He well knowing that the backwardnes of Poole made him Pope, euer after made very much of him, and yéelded him all manner of fauour. And first, to begin with, he enforced Cardinall Caraffa to aske him forgiuenesse before they departed out of the conclaue [...] Cardinall Poole professed to be nothing at all mooued with loosing that place which he tooke to be a burthen importable [...] and saying, his onely desire was to lead his life in quiet contemplation, craued licenc [...] to depart vnto a certaine monastery in the territory of Uerona, replenished with monks of Saint Bennet, [Page 174] of which order he was taken for patrone during the time of his residence in Rome. He was scarsely setled there, when newes came that king Edward was dead, and that his sister the Lady Mary had obtained the crowne; who was brought vp a great while vnder the Countesse his mother, by the especiall choise and direction of Quéene Katherine her mother. And many are of opinion that the Quéene committed her the rather vnto the tuition of the Countesse, for that shée wished some marriage betwéene one of her sonnes the [...] Pooles and the Lady Mary to strengthen her title to the crowne in case the king her husband should die without issue male, for that (as before I haue declared) they were descended from George Duke of Clarence the next heire male of the house of Yorke. Now Cardinall Poole knowing the Quéene had a speciall affection vnto him for his learning, his nobilitie, but aboue all [...]r his religion (& he was a man personabl [...] [...]nough, though elderly) longed sore homeward, not doubting a dispensation for his Clergy would soone bée obtained of the Pope in this case, if happily the Quéene should cast a fancy vnto him; and assuring himselfe that though hée missed of the crowne, hée should not faile of the Myter. Hée procured himselfe therefore to be appointed the Popes Legate, and to be dispatched into England with all spéed. The Emperour by this time had determined to endeauour a match betwéene his sonne Philip and Quéene Mary. Doubting therefore lest the presence of the Cardinall should disturbe his platforme, hee vsed many deuises to stop and hinder his passage, till such time as the marriage was indéede concluded. At last (but a day after the faire) ouer came this iolly Legate, reconciled the Realme of England to the Pope, caused the Archbishop of Canterbury to be depriued & degraded, seating himselfe in his Sée, which things and many more are discoursed of him at large by Master Foxe, and therfore I passe them ouer. He was consecrate March 22. 1555. in the gray Friers church at Gréenewich. The Lady day following he receiued his pal in Bowchurch, where he made a drie and friuolous sermon touching the vse, profit, signification, and first institution of the pall, March, 31. he was installed by a Procter, one Robert Collins his commissary. While these thinge were a dooing, Cardinall Caraffa [Page 175] his ancient enemy became Pope. He presently discharged our Cardinall of his power Legantine, & made one Frier Peto first a Cardinall, then his Legate, & bestowed the Bishopricke of Salisbury vpon him. He alleaged against Cardinall Poole that he was vnworthy the honour of the Legate Apostolicall that would suffer the Quéene to proclaime warres against the French King; but the matter was, the old quarrels were not yet digested, & this way he thought to pay him home. The quéene kept Frier Peto out of the Realme by force, vntill the Pope was reconciled vnto Cardinall Poole againe. Two yeere and almost eight moneths this man continued Archbishop. (In the yéere 1558. many old men fell into quartaine agues (a disease deadly and mortall vnto elderly folke.) Amongst the rest a quartane had seased vpon him, and brought him to a low ebbe, at what time newes brought of quéen [...] Mari [...]s death strucke him quite dead. For he departed this life euen the same day that she did, viz. Nouember, 17. 1558. being 58. yeeres of age, and sixe monethes. So the like hapned vnto him that befell vnto Deus dedit his predecessor, to end his dayes togither with his Prince. For as queene Mary and he, so Deus dedit and Ercombert king of Kent died in one & the selfe same day. He procured in his life time the gift and patronage of 19. benefices from the queen vnto his See, which he no way else benefited, except by the building of a certaine gallery toward the east at Lambith, & some few rooms adioyning. He purposed indeede to haue bestowed much cost vpon his pallace at Canterbury, but was preuented by death. Unto his Church of Canterbury hee gaue (as I finde noted) a payre of large candlestickes double guilt, a great crosse of siluer double guilt, a Censer with a shippe, and a spoone parcell guilt, a myter of siluer & guilt set with pearle and stone, a Crosier staffe of siluer and guilt with a staffe in it, a crosse with a staffe for a crossebearer of siluer parcell guilt, two pontificall rings of gold set with saphyres, the borders whereof were set with turkyes, rubyes & pearles; and lastly a holy water potte with a sprinkle of siluer parcell guilt. He was a man of indifferent stature, slender, well coloured, somewhat bread visaged, his eyes gray and cheereful, and his countenance milde. His good [...]he left to the disposition [Page 176] of one Aloysius Priolus an Italian, who bestowed them all to good vses, reseruing nothing vnto himselfe, but two prayer bookes. His body was conueighed to Canterburie, and entombed on the north side of a little Chappell, that is at the east end of Thomas Beckets chappell.
69. Mathew Parker.
1559 Eliz. 2. MAthew Parker was borne at Norwich, August. 6. 1504. and brought vp by his mother (for his father died, he being but twelue yéeres of age) in the Uniuersity of Cambridge. He was first a Bible Clerke of Corpus Christi Colledge there, and afterwards fellow. His first preferment was the Deanry of Stoke, which he obtained by the fauour of Quéene Anne Bulleyne, whose Chaplaine hée was. That Colledge (though he resisted it what he might) was suppressed in the first yeere of King Edward the sixt. After the death of that noble Lady, king Henry her husband tooke him for his Chapleine, in which place he also serued king Edward his sonne. By these two Princes he was preferred vnto many other good Ecclesiasticall promotions, as a Prebend in Ely by king Henry the 8. the Mastership of Corpus Christi Colledge (where he was brought v [...]) by the election of the fellowes, but commandement of the same king; and lastly the Deanry of Lincolne, with the prebend of Coldingham giuen him by king Edward the sixt. Besides these liuings hée had also the Parsonage of Landbeach foure miles from Cambridge by the gift of the Colledge, whereof he was Master. These liuings hee quietly enioyed the second yeare of Q. Mary, at what time for being married, hée was depriued and liued poorely all the time of her raigne. That terrible fire being extinguished that consumed so many zealous and learned men, and the Archbishopricke left voide by the death of Cardinall Poole, this Mathew Parker then Doctor of Diuinitie, sometime Deane of Lincolne, and Master of Corpus Christi Colledge in Cambridge (as aforesaid) was thought méetest for that high place and preferment. He was consecrate there unto December 17. 1559. by the Bishoppe that lately had béen of Bath, Exceter, Chichester & Bedford, [Page 177] to wit, W. Barlow, Miles Couerdale, Io. Scory, and Iohn Hodgekins Suffragan of Bedford, helde the same fifteene yeeres and fiue monethes, and deceased May 17. 1575. be [...]ing seuenty two yeers o [...] age. He founded a Grammer schoole at Roch [...]ale in Lancash [...]e: Unto Corpus Christi Colledge in Cambridge (where he was brought vp) he procured thir [...]eene Sch [...]llerships, built the inward Librarie, & two faire chambers in the same. Moreouer he gaue to the Librarie of that Colledge a great number o [...] Bookes some printed, other written; but very rare, and much to be esteemed for their value and antiquity. He gaue them also three hundred and senne ounces of plate double guilt, the perpetuall patronage of S. Mary Abehurch in London, land for the maintenance of two fellowes aboue the ordinarie number, aleasse for seauenteene yéeres, worth 14. pounds eight [...]hillinges de claro, and one hundred pounds to mainetaine a fire in the [...]al [...] there, from Alhallo [...]i [...]e [...]ill Candlemas. He tooke order for the preaching of [...]ire Sermons yéerely in the Rogai [...]n [...], in fiue seuerall Churches in Norfoll [...]e. Unto the City of Norwich (where he was born [...]) he gaue a Balon and Ewer double guilt weighing one hundred seuenty three ounces, & fi [...]ty shillings yeerely reuenew, to bee diuided among poore people of the same City. Unto Conuell and [...] Colledge a po [...] double guilt, of fi [...]ty sixe ounces, together [...] neast of goblets, and certaine bookes: To [...] [...]all a Schollers place, a cuppe waighing fifty three ounces, a neast of goblets and bookes likewise: To the Uniuersity fi [...]ty written bookes of great value, and fifty printed: And otherw [...]e bestowed much money vnto charitable vses, not necessary particularly to be re [...]bre [...]. Upon there para [...]o [...] of his Pallace at Canterbury [...] which was now ( [...]) hee bestowed one thousand foure hundred pound. [...] also he repayred and built much so his great char [...]. But aboue any thing I may not forget his great care [...] antiquities, vnto which his care we are [...] of our ancient histories, that but for him we [...] [...] [...]pon the point vtterly to perish. He lieth ba [...]ed in the C [...]ppell belonging to his house at Lamb [...]ith vnder a sa [...]e marble stone.
70. Edmund Gryndall.
1575. Eliz. 18.IN the moneth of February following Edmund Gryndall Archbishop of Yorke was translated to Canterbury. This man was borne at Saint Bees in Cumberland, fellow first, then Master of Peabrooke Hall in Cambridge, of which Uniuersity he was for one yeere one of the Proctors. A while he was chaplaine vnto Master Rydley Bishop of London, who preferred him vnto the seruice of king Edward the sixt. In the end of which Kings raigne, there was an intent that the said Bishop shold haue bin remoued to Durham, & it was thought that Master Gryndall should succéede him in London. But the death of that good king disturbed the progresse of this platforme, and in stead of the expected honourable aduancement, forced him to a voluntary exile in Germany, where he liued all the [...]aigne of Quéene Mary. Shee dying, and the late gratious Princesse happily succéeding, hee was appointed vnto the gouernement so long before intended, elected thereunto Iuly 26. 1559. and enioyed the same about 11. yéeres, viz. vntill May 20. 1570. at what time he was remoued to Yorke. There he safe almost sixe yéeres; & as before is mentioned; was once more translated viz. to Canterbury. Two yéeres before his death he became blinde, and died at Croydon (where also he was buried on the south side of the Chancell) Iuly 6. 1583. béeing 64. yéeres of age, when he had continued Archbishop seuen yéeres and almost a halfe. In the place where hee was borne he founded a free Schoole, which he endowed with thirty pound land. To Quéenes Colledge in Oxford he gaue twenty pound land to maintaine a fellow and two schollers to bée taken out of his said Schoole: Hee gaue them also the greatest part of his books, and 87. ounces of plate, besides forty pound debt which he forgaue them. To Pembrooke Hall in Cambridge, hee gaue two and twenty pound land for the maintenance of a Gréeke lecter, of a fellow and two Schollers, to be likewise taken out of his Schoole. To them he also gaue some bookes, and forty ounces of plate. To Magdalen Colledge in Cambridge hee gaue fiue pound land for one fellow to bée taken from his Schoole: To Christs [Page 179] Colledge there fiue and forty ounces of plate, To eight little Almeshouses in Croydon fifty pound to be bestowed in land for their reliefe: and lastly to the City of Canterbury an hundred pound of bée imployed vpon a stocke to set the poore on worke.
71. Iohn Whitgift.
SOone after the death of Edmund Gryndall, Iohn Whitegift Doctor of Diuinity, 1583 Eliz. 26. Bishop of Worcester, was appointed to succéede him, and his translation confirmed September 23. following. Hée was borne at Grimsby in Lincolneshire, brought vp a while vnder Master Bradford in Penbrooke Hall, and afterwardes becam [...] fellow of Peterhouse in Cambridge. The yeere 1567. hée procéeded Doctor of Diuinity, and béeing chosen Master of Pembrooke hal, within the compasse of the same yeere was called to the gouernement of Trinity colledge. In the meane time hee had beene reader of both the diuinity lectures; first the Lady Margarets, & after the Quéenes. Ten yéers he continued Master of Trinity Colledge, in which space he was twice Uicechancellour, and the yeere 157 [...]. by the gift of her Maiesty (whose Chaplaine he was) became Deane of Lincolne. In the beginning then of the yeare 1577. he was aduanced vnto the Bishoppericke of Worcester, in September following had the gouernment of the Principality of Wales committed vnto him, and helde the same two yéeres and a halfe, euen all the time that Sir Henry Sydney the President liued in Ireland as Lord Deputy. Sixe yeeres and almost a halfe he had béen at Worcester, when he was called vnto the Metropoliticall Sée of Canterbury. Upon Candlemas day 1585. hee wa [...] sworne of her Maiesties Priuy Councell, and died of a palsie, Febr. 29. 1603. at Lambhith being 70. yeeres of age. when he had continued Archbishop 5. monethes aboue 20. yéeres, in which meane space he built a [...]aire hospitall at Croydon, induing it with reuenues for the reliefe and maintenance of a warden, & 28. poore people: vnto the which hee adioyned a Schoole, with housing for a Schoolemaster, vnto whom he allowed 20. pound by the yeere for euer. He lyeth buried at Croydon in the South Isle.
72. Rich Bancroft.
1604 Iac. 12. RIchard Bancroft Bishoppe of London, was remoued to Canterbury. 1604. sworne of the Priuy Councell, and vpon the d [...]ath of the Earle of Dorset, elected Chancellor of the Uniuersity of Oxford, Aprill 1608. Hee died Nouem. 2. 1610.
73. George Abbot.
GEorge Abbot Doctor of diuinity, being Dean of Winchester, and Master of the Uniuersity Colledge in Oxford, was consecrated Bishoppe of Couen [...]ry and Lichfield, 1609. remoued thence to London, about Candlemasse following, and within little more th [...]n one year after was translated to Canterbury.
The Archbishopricke of Canterbury is valued in the Kings book at 2816. l. 17s. 9d. and was wont to pay to the Pope at euery income for his first fruits, 10000. Ducates or Florens, and for his pal 5000. euery ducate being of our sterling 4. s. 6. d.
The olde corporation of Prior and Couent of Christchurch being dissolued, K. Henry the eight, by his Charter bearing date April 8. 1541. made a new of a Deane and 12. Prebendaries. The names of the Deanes I haue thought not amisse here to set down.
- 1. Nicolas Wotton, Doctor of Law.
- 1541
- 2. Thomas Godwyn, Doctor of Diuinity,
- 1566
- 3. Richard Rogers, Bishop of Douer.
- 1584
- 4. Thomas Neuill Doctor of Diuinity.
- 1597.
THE BISHOPPES OF LONDON.
AT what time Christian Religion was first publikely receiued in this Island, there were established in the same 28. Sées or Cathedrall Churches, whereof thrée were Archbishopricks, Yorke, whose prouince was Scotland, and the North of England; Caerlegion (now called Caerleon vpon Usk) to which the Churches of Wales were subiect; and lastly London that had iurisdiction ouer the rest of England. To speak of the Archbishops of London (with whom onely wee haue now to do) there is not any precise Catalogue or continuate history deliuered of them. Some I find mentioned sparsim in our histories; their names I will set downe, and the Reader must content himselfe with them.
- 1. Thean, It is said he built S. Peters Church in Cornehill, with the helpe of one Cyran chiefe Butler vnto King Lucius, and made it his Metropoliticall Sée.
- 2 Eluanus is named the second Archbishop. He built a Library néere vnto the same church, and conuerted many of the Druydes to Christian religion.
- 3 Cadar.
- 4 Obinus.
- 5 Conan.
- [Page] [Page 182]6 Palladius.
- 7 Stephan.
- 8 Il [...]ut.
- 9 Theodwyn or Dedwyn.
- 10 Thedred.
- 11 Hillary.
- 12 Restitutus, hee was present at the Co [...]ncell of Arles in France the yeere 326. vnder Constantius the sonne of Constantine the great, and subscribed vnto [...] the Decrées of the same Councell, which hee brought ouer with him: One Decrée amongst the rest was, that if a Deacon at the time of his ordering did protest he intended to marry, it should be lawfull for him so to doe. Restitutus himselfe was married.
- 13 Guitelnius, when the Romans weary of the often inuasions of the Picts and Scots, refused to affo [...]rd the Britaines any more aide, and rather chose to remit them their tribute: This man passing into little Brittaine entreated Aldroenus the King there to send ouer Constantine his brother with a certaine number of men, by whose helpe the strangers might be expelled, and he obtaine the kingdome; which was performed accordingly.
- 14 Fastidius; Gennadius in his Catalogue illustrium virorum, mentioneth him by the name of Fastidius Britan [...]arum Episcopus, and commendeth certain [...] workes of his.
-
15 Vodinus; he was slaine, anno 436. by the procurement of Hengist first King of the Saxons, for reprehending king Vortigers vnlawfull marriage with Rowen, Hengists daughter, his Quéene and lawfull wife being yet aliue.
After the comming in of the Saxons, the succession of Archbishops was still continued in London for the space of thrée hundreth yeeres (but secretly) euen vntill the time that Saint Gregory sent Augustine hither. I finde onely one of them named, viz [...]
- 16 Theonus, that being first Bishop of Glocester, forsook it, & tooke the charge of London vpon him, the yéere 553. The yéere 586. he with Thadiocius Bishop of Yorke, taking their Cleargy with them, gotte them into Wales, and Cornewall, to the rest of their Countrimen, whom the [Page 183] Saxons had lately drouen thether.
1 Mellitus.
SAint Augustine hauing established his Metropoliticall Sée at Canterbury, 604. for that it was the seate of the King of Kent, who commanded the kings of the East and South Saxons as his vassals, and holding their kingdomes at his pleasure [...] He thought good to appoint a Bishop at London; and he made choice of Mellitus, whom hee consecrated ann. 604. This Mellitus conuerted vnto the faith of Christ Sebert King of East Saxons, who [...]oone after built the Church of Westminster, & dedicate [...] it to Saint Peter. In his time also Ethelbert king of Kent built the Cathedrall Church of S. Paul, that being often increased by Erkenwald and other, was burnt at last down to the ground some 500. yéeres after, and built a new in that stately forme it now hath by Mauritius Bishop of London, and his successours. King Ethelbert moreouer gaue Tillingham and other landes vnto this Church. Of Mellitus sée more in Cauterbury, whether hee was translated.
2. Ceadda.
AFter the departure of Mellitus the Church of London was long without a Pastor, 654. euen vntill that Segebert obtaining the kingdome of the East Saxons by the perswasion of Osway king of Northumberland hee became a Christian, and procured Ceadda a vertuous and godly Priest to be consecrate Bishop of his country. That charge he attended painefully many yéeres. At last, building a Monastery in the North country called Lestinghen; the same was scarcely finished, when the infection of the plague beeing brought thither, tooke away not onely this Bishop the founder, but almost all his monkes that were now newly placed in the same. Of this man Beda writeth much in his Eccl: history Lib. 3. c. 22. & 23. He died Octo. 26. 664. and was buried in the aforesaid Monastery of Lestinghen.
3 Wina.
666.A But the time that Ceadda died, it happened Kenwalchus King of the west Saxons to fall out with Wina the Bishop of his country; insomuch as, hee forced him to flie vnto Wulfher K. of Mercia, of whom (being now destitute of liuing) he bought for money the Bishopricke of London. Sée more in Winchester.
4 Erkenwalde.
675. WIna beeing dend, Erkenwald the sonne of Offa King of East Saxons (a very deuout and [...]ertuous man) became Bishop of London. His owne patrimony he bestowed in building of two Monasteries; one for Monkes at Chertsey, another for Nunnes at Barking, making Edelburg his sister the first Abbesse there. Hee conuerted vnto the faith of Christ Sebba King of the East Saxons: Hee bestowed much vpon building in his Cathedrall Church of Saint Paul, increased greatly the reuenues of the same, and obtained for it of diuers Princes many notable and important priuiledges. Hauing sate 11. yéeres, he died about the yeere of our Lord 685. and after his death was honoured for a Saint. His body was layde in a very sumptuous shrine, which not many yéeres since stoode in the East part of the Church aboue the high Altar.
After Erkenwald, sate these in order successiuely.
5 Waldhere; of him Beda maketh mention, Hist. Eccles. lib. 4. cap. 11.
6 Ingwald; this man liued in the time of Beda, and dyed 744.
7 Egwulfe, This man séemeth to bee called Egtiolphus by William of Malmesbury, who deliuereth that Egtulphus Bishoppe of the East Angles was present at a Conuocation helde by Cuthbert Archbishoppe of Canterbury, anno 747.
[Page 185]8. Wighed.
9. Eadbright.
10. Eadgar.
11. Kenwalch.
12. Eadbald.
13. He [...]bert or Heathobert. He died the yéere 802.
14. Osmund or Oswyn, he liued 833.
15. Ethelnoth.
16. Ceolbert.
17. Renulph or Ceorulf.
18. Swithulfe [...] he liued the yéere 851.
19. Eadstan, liued 860.
20. Wulfsius.
21. Ethelward.
22. Elstan; he died an. 898. or (as Asserius and Hor: Wig: say) an. 900.
23. Theodred, surnamed the Good. Hee taking downe a sleight chappell of timber that was built ouer the body of S. Edmund, 900. began the foundation of a stately Church of stone, which also (as it séemeth) he finished. Himselfe lieth buried in his owne Church in a high tombe by the window of the vault or vndercroft, now called (if I mistake not) Saint Faiths Church.
24. Wulstan.
25. Brithelm, he died the yéere 958.
26. Dunstan. 961. Sée more of him in Canterbury, whither hee was translated 961.
27. Alfstan, holi [...]ed 966. and 996.
28. Wulfstan.
29. Alhum; he taught the children of king Etheldred, and carried thom into Normandy the yéere 1013.
30. Alwy.
31. El [...]ward (Ho) or Alword, before he was Bishop, Abbot of Euesham; being Bishop, hel [...] still his Abbotship in Commendam. Waxing old, he intended to resigne his Bishopricke, and returning thither againe to spend the rest of his daies there: but the monks refused to receiue him, whereupon hee tooke [...]om them many bookes and rich ornaments that hee had sent thither (yea some also [Page 186] that other men that had bestowed) and gaue them vnto the Abbey of Ramsey where hee lieth buried. He died Iuly 25. anno 1044.
32. Robert, hee was translated to Canterbury 1050. See more there.
33 William.
1050.BY what meanes I know not, Spearcafochus Abbot of Abingdon set foote into the Bishopricke of London, Robert being translated. But the king displaced him, would not suffer him to be consecrate, and bestowed the same vpon one William that was a Norman (as his predecessor was) and came into the realme with Quéene Emma his (I meane the Confessors) mother. Within two yéeres after his preferment, at what time vpon the reconcilation of Earle Godwin with the king, all Normans of any sort were banished the realme; with much adoe, he, with Robert Archbish. of Canterbury, and Vlf, Bishop of Lincolne, got ouer into Normandy, so escaping imprisonment whereunto they were appointed. The other two died there; but William (saith Houeden) for his vertues was soone after recalled; and restored to his Bishopricke. Unto this man the city of London acknowledgeth it selfe greatly beholding, for that king William the Conqueror by his meanes and instant sute, granted vnto them all kind of liberties, in as ample manner as they enioyed them in the time of his predecessor. In thankfulnes héerof the Citizens haue caused to be engrauen this Epitaph vpon his graue (which is in the middle of the body of his Church.)
Gulielmo, viro sapientiâ & vitae sanctitate claro, qui primum Di [...]o Edwardo Regi & Confessori familiaris, nuper in Episcopū Londinensemerectus, nec multo post apud inuictis [...]imum Principem Gulielmum Anglie Regem eius nominis primum ob prudentiam sidemque singularem in confisium abhibitus, amplissima huic vrbi celeberrimae priuilegia ab eodem impetrauit; Senatus populusque Londinensis benemerenti posuit. Sedit Episco pus ann. 20. Decessit ann. a Christo nato 1070.
34 Hugh d'Oriuall.
AFter the death of Bishoppe William, 1070. W. Con. 5. the Conquerour aduanced vnto this See one Hugh d'Oriuall a Norman. Within short space after his pro [...]erment, hee feel into a leprosie; for cure wherof by the counsel of the Physitians he was gelded. It little auailed him; that notwithstanding. he continued a leper all his life, and so died Ianuary 12. ann. 108 [...].
35. Mauritius.
MAuritius Chaplaine and Chauncellor to the Conquerour, 1087. W. Co. 21. was coasecrated Bishop of London the yeere 1087. A man not of the best report for his life, but famous for his memorable endeauour of building Paules Church in London. It happened the yéere 1086. the whole City of London (in a manner) to be consumed with fire. The Cathedral church amongst the rest going to wrack, Mauice the yéere following (which was the first yeere of his consecration) intending to reedi [...]ie the same, laid the foundation of so huge a plot as all men thought it would neuer bee finished. The same fire destroied a great Castle standing in that place where Robert Kilwardby Archbishop of Canterbury did afterwards build the Blacke-Friers. The ruines of this castle the K. was content should be employed vpon Pauls Church. He gaue also vnto the Bishop and his successors for euer the Castle of Stor [...]ford with the Appurtenances. Notwithstanding these and many other helps, this Bishop doing his vtmost endeuor for the aduancement of this noble worke, in [Page 188] twenty yéers that he sate, was not able to bring it to any perfection. He deceased, September 26. 1107.
36 Richard Beauveyes.
1108. Hen. 1.9. RIchard Beauveys sirnamed Rufus by some (for difference I think of his nephew of the same name, that afterward succéeded him) liued long in great fauour and authority with Roger Mo [...]tgommery Earl of Shreusbury. By his means he was preferred to this Bishopricke, and consecrated thereunto at Pagham the yéere 1108. king Henry then appointed him first Warden of the Marches of Wales, & after gouernor also of the county of Salop [...] He purchased diuers whole stréets, and much h [...]using néere to his Cathedrall Church; all which he pulled downe, and leauing the ground vnbuilt for a Cemitery or Church-yard, inclosed the same with a wall, which yet [...]or the most part remaineth; but so couered with houses, as it cannot bee séene but here and there. This man sitting (as his predecessor did) twenty yeeres, and employing all his reuenewes vpon this fabricke almost all his time, was nothing nere able to finish it. Toward his latter end waxing weary of that tedious worke, he gaue it ouer, and vndertooke the foundation of a monastery for regular Canons at Saint Osythes in Essex, which place hee procured, giuing Ladsworth in exchange for it. At the time of the suppression it was valued at 758. pound fiue shilling eight pence. Diuers times he was about to resigne his Bishoprick, that he might become a regular Canon in his owne new built Monastery; and that the rather, because beeing taken with a desperate irrecouerable palsy, he wel knew his time to be short: But he deferred so long the execution of this intent from day to day, that he was suprised by death before he could performe it, viz. Ianuary, 16. 1127.
27. Gilbertus Vniuersalis.
1128. Hen. 1.29. A Canon of Lyons was then preferred to this Sée, one Gilbert surnamed Vniuersalis, vir probus & grandaeu [...]s (saith Florent. Wigorn:) a very aged, but a very good [Page 189] man. Other report of him, that he was a very couetous man, and a very rich man; but a very learned man. It seemeth hee was a man of some note in these dayes: Saint Bernard writeth diuers Epistles vnto him, He died the yeere 1133. trauelling toward Rome.
38. Robertus de Sigillo.
AFter the death of Bishop Gilbert, 114 [...] Steph. 6. one Anselme Abbot of Bury, nephew to Saint Anselme, was elected Bishop of London, and had his election confirmed at Rome. But presently such exceptions were taken against him [...] as thereupon he was no [...] only slayed from consecration, but depriued also of his Abbotship. His electors were William the Deane of Paules, Ralfe Langford, and Richard Beauveys (the same I beleeue) that afterwards was Bishop. The King who very much misliked this election (hauing made request for some other) amongst other effects of his displeasure, caused the wiues of these Canons (as Bale reporteth) to bée imprisoned, and otherwise shamefully intreated. True it is, that a little before this time, euen vntill Anselme was Archbishoppe, many Clergy-men had wiues: But hee so farre foorth restrained them, as if any were married afterwards, they were very fewe, and durst not in any wise be acknowen of it. By reason of the stirres that were about this election, the See continued void a long time. The yeere 1140. Ma [...]d the Empresse hauing taken King Stephen prisoner, came to London, and finding the Bishopricke voide, caused one Robert de Sigillo a monke of Reading (or as others say Archdeacon of London) to be elected and consecrate Bishop. Within a yéere or two after, he was taken prisoner at Fullham by Geof [...]ry de Mandeuill a Captaine of king Stephens, who yée may b [...]e sure could ill brooke any man that the Empresse fauoured. He sate Bishop about [...]en yéeres. S. Bernard in his 211. epistle written to Pope Innocent the second in his behalfe [...] calleth him, antiquum amicum, fidelem seruum, deuotum [...]ilium.
39. Richard Beauvey [...].
1151. Steph. 17.THe yéere 1151. in the beginning of October Richard Beauveys Archdeacon of Middlesex, and nephew vnto the former Richard Beauveys became Bishop. He died ann. 1162.
40. Gilbert Foliot.
1161. Hen. 2.8. GIlbert Foliot was first Abbot of Glocester (as Matth. West. hath) but Bale affirmeth he was Abbot of Leycester, and not of Glocester. The yéere 1149. hee was consecrate Bishop of Hereford, continued in that Sée almost 12. yéeres, and in 1161. vpon the kings speciall request, he was translated to London. In all the stirres betwéene Thomas Becket and the King, he stuck vnto the king very faithfully, and was partaker of all his counsels. Misliking much the Archbishops pride & obstinacy, he would often exhort him to humility in these words, Ad Zaccheum non diuertisset Dominus ni [...]i de S [...]comoro iam descendisset. Mat. Paris reporteth a strange thing of him (beléeue it if you list) that one night comming from the king, after long conference concerning the businesse betweene the king and the Archbishop: as he lay musing of those things in his bedde, a terrible and an vnknown voice sounded these words in his ears, O Gilberte Foliot, dum reuoluis tot & tot, Deus tuus est Ascaroth. Taking it to be the deuil he answered boldly, Mentiris Daemon, Deus meus est Deus Sabaoth. At what time the King banished certaine fauorites of the Archbishop, that were Cleargy men, hee commaunded this Bishop to receiue the fruites of their liuings into his hand. For obeying the authority of his Prince heerein, the Archbishop excommunicated him. And presently vpon the slaughter of the said Archbishop, the Pope excommunicated him also; but affirming by oath he was not guilty of the murther, he was absolued. Hee died February 18. 1187. It seemeth hee was not onely wise, but (for those times) very learned; Hee writ diuers bookes mentioned by Bale. I finde in Polycraticus, a note concerning him, that [Page 191] because it expresseth very well an humor vnto which mortal men are much subiect, I thinke not vnnecessary to offer vnto the Reader euen as I finde it. Venerabilis Pater, &c. The reuerend father Gilbert Bishop of Hereford, would sometimes discourse vnto mee (saith he) a certaine guise of Cloyster men, the experience wherof he found in himselfe. When first he entred into the Monastery, hote with the fire newly kindled in him, hee was wont to blame very much the sluggishnesse of his gouernors. Being preferred himselfe, he was still moued with compassion toward his equals; but spared not his betters. Hee became first a Prior; taking part then with Priors, he would complaine of Abbots. Afterwards being made an Abbot, fauouring his fellow-Abbots, hee ceased not to reprehend Bishops. And lastly when he was a Bishop himselfe, he began to sée how much more easie a thing it is to find faults, than to mend them. I thinke not (saith hee) that this Bishop was to be estéemed enuious, but beeing a wise man, hee expressed pretily an affection, as it were naturally engraffed in euery man; and was the more willing to take that kinde of fault vpon himselfe, that he might be the better heard of others. Ioan. Sarisb. Polycrat. lib. 7. cap. 24. A very wise and reuerend Bishop now deceased, in my hearing hath often acknowledged the like humour in himselfe before his preferments, and therefore adiudged it the rather to be borne with all in other men.
41. Richard Fitz-neale.
NIgellus Bishop of Ely (that was nephew to Roger Bishop of Salisbury) had a sonne named Richard, 1189 Rich. 1.1. for whom, hee bought of King Henry the second the Treasurership of England, and payed for the same 400. markes. He held that office almost all the raign of the said K. & was so good a husband in it [...] as that at the kings death, his tresure amounted to 100000. marks. In the latter end of his raign he found means to prefer him vnto the Bishoprike of Londō, wherunto he was consecrate Decemb. 31. 1189. Hee bestowed much vpon the building of his Church & other edifices belonging to his Sée, sate there about 9. yéeres, & died Septem. 10. 1198.
42. William de Sancta Maria.
1199 Ioan 2. WIlliam de Sancta Maria succéeded, a Canon of Pauls, and sometimes secretary to king Richard the first. He was consecrate, Iune 22. 1199. This Bishop was one of them that interdicted the whole realme, and excommunicated king Iohn by the commandement of the Pope. They all indured fiue yeeres banishment for their labours, (as elsewhere is more at large declared.) Against this man especially the King was much incensed, and in token of great displesure in the yeere 1211. threw downe to the ground his castle of Stortlord which William Conqueror had giuen vnto the Church. He resigned his Bishopricke Ianuary 26. 1221.
43. Eustachius de Fauconbridge.
1222 Hen. 3.7. EVstachius de Fauconbridge was elected vnto the Sée of London February 25. following, of his electors and election these verses were made,
Upon Saint Markes day 1222. hee was consecrate at Westminster. The next yeere a great controuersie was ended by arbitratrors betweene him and his Cathedrall church of Saint Paul on the one part, and the Abbey of Westminster on the other. The arbitrators were the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of Winchester and Sarum. Thomas Prior of Me [...]ton and Richard of Dunstaple. Their order was, [...]hat the Abbey of Westminster should bee exempt from the iurisdiction of the Bishop of London, that the church of Stanes should euer héereafter belong to Westmnister, the mannor and church of Sunbery vnto the Cathedrall Church of Paules. This Eustache had béen one of the kings Iustices, Chancellour of the exch [...]quer, Trea [...]urer of England, and twice Embassador into France. Upon his aduancement to London from these places, one alluding to his name composed this distich,
He was a great benefactor vnto his Cathedrall Church, in which hee lieth intoombed in a faire monument of marble standing in the south wall of the Cast and of the Church. October 31. 1228. he deceased.
44. Rogerus Niger.
ROger (in our histories surnamed Niger) Archdeacon of Colchester, 1229 Henr. 3.14. was chosen Bishop the yéere 1228. soone after the death of Eustachius, and consecrate by Ioceline Bishop of Bath Iune 10. following, beeing Trinity Sunday, together with Richard Archbishop of Canterbury and Hugh Bishop of Ely. This Roger (saith M. Paris) was very reuerend man, religious, learned, painefull in preaching, eloquent, a great house-kéeper, of very gentle and curteous behauior. Whereunto hee might haue added, that hee was also stout and very couragious. One Rustandus the Popes Nuntio being earnest in a conuocation for setting forward a certaine pr [...]ing deuise to scrape vp money for his Master [...] hée not onely withstood him openly, but cried out vpon the vnreasonable and shamelesse couetousnes of the court of Rome and was the onely meanes of staying the course of that exaction. For reuenge héerof not long after th [...] began to frame an accusation against him at Rome, alleaging matters altogether false and friuolous. It forced him to trauell thither, and cost him great summes of money before he could rid his hands of that brabble. The yéere 1233. Walter Mancl [...]rke, Bishop of Carlile, takin [...] ship to passe ouer the seas, was hindered by some of the kings officers, for that he had no licence to depart the realme. These officers for so doing, hee e [...]communicated; and riding straight vnto the court, certified the king what he had done, and there renewed the same sentence againe. About the same time the king gaue commandement for the apprehending of Hubert de Burgo Earle of kent, who hauing sudden notice therof at midnight, got him vp and fled into a Church in Essex. They to whom the businesse was committed, finding him vpon his knees before the high altar with the Sacrament in one hand and a crosse in the other, caried [Page 194] him away neuertheles vnto the Tower of London. The Bishop taking this to be a great violence and wrong offere [...] vnto holy Church, would neuer leaue the king (that was indéede a Prince religious inough) vntill hée had caused the Earle to be carried vnto the place whence he was fetcht. It is thought it was a meanes of sauing the Earles life [...] For though order was taken hee should not scape thence, yet it gaue the kings wrath a time to [...]ole, and himselfe leysure to make proofe of his innocency: By reason whereof, hee was afterward restored to the kings fauour and former places of honour. This Bishop died at his manner of Bishops hall in the parish of Stupenheath on Michaelmas day 1241. or as some report (I thinke vntruly) Octo. 3. 1243. and was buried in his owne Church, where Mathew Paris saies diuers miracles were wrought at his tombe. It standeth in the enter close or North wall of the Presbytery a little aboue the quire. Upon it is to be read this Epitaphe:
45. Fulco Basset.
1244 Hen 3.29.ABout Christmas following, Fulco Basset Deane of Yorke, was elected vnto the Sée of London, but not consecrate vntill October 9. 1244. for that the King, who earnestly desired to haue remooued Peter Bishop of Hereford vnto London, misliked greatly their choice. This our Fulco was a gentleman of a great house, but a second brother. After hee had entred orders, his elder brother and the onely sonne of that brother, died within the compasse of a yéer, leauing the inheritance vnto him. Our histories blame him for not beeing forward ynough in the cause of the Barons, that is for béeing too true vnto his Prince: Otherwise, they giue him the praise of a good man, a discréete and vigilant pastor. Questionlesse he was a man stout, and no lesse couragious than his predecessor. The yeere 1255. Rustandus the Popes legate held a conuocation at London, in which when [Page 195] he went about to lay an importable exaction vpon the Cleargy (and it was knowen the King was hired to winke at it) this Bishop rose vp and openly professed that he would suffer his head to bee chopped off before hee would consent vnto so shamefull and vnreasonable oppression of the Church. Yea when the king stormed at this his resistance, and reuiled him saying, that neither hee nor any of his name was euer true vnto him, threatning moreouer that he would finde meanes to chastise him for it: In the presence of some that hee knew would tell the king of it, he sticked not to say (a spéech I confesse not commendable, but bold and couragious): My Bishoprike indéed, my myter and crosier, the king and the Pope may take away from mee (though vniustly) but my helmet and sword I hope they shall no [...]. Hee died of the plague at London, the yéere 1258. and was buried in his owne church vpon Saint Urbans day.
46. Henry de Wingham.
HEnry de Wingham Chauncellor of England, 1259 Hen. 3.44. chamberlaine of Gascoigne, Deane of Tottenhall and S. Martins, hauing béene twice Embassador into France, was chosen Bishop of Winchester the yéere 1258. but refused to accept of that place. Sée why, in Ethelmare of Winchester. The yéere following, the like offer being made for London, without any scruple he accepted of the same, and was consecrated about midsommer the same yéere. A small time he enioyed that preferment, being taken away by death Iuly 13. 1261. Hee lyeth in [...]oombed in the South wall néere to the monument of Bishop Fauconbridge.
17. Richard Talbot.
SOone after the death of Henry Wingham, Richard Talbot was elected and confirmed Bishop of London, whether consecrate or no I cannot tell. Certaine it is he died vpon Michaelmas day the yéere following, viz. 1262.
48. Henry de Sandwich.
1262 Henr. 3.47.BEfore the end of that yéere, Henry de Sandwich, Archde [...] con of Oxford was consecrate Bishop. So London had 3. Bishops in one yéere. This man was excommunicate by Ottobonus the Popes legate (as he had well deserued) for taking part with the rebellions Barons against their Prince. He died September. 16. 1273.
49. Iohn de Chishull.
1274 Edw. 1.3. IOhn de Chishull Deane of Paules, sometimes Archdeacon of London, hauing béene first kéeper of the great seale, and then Treasurer of England, was consecrate Aprill 29. 1274. He died February 10. 1279.
50. Richard de Grauesend.
1280 Edw. 1.9. RIchard de Grauesend the Archdeacon of Northhampton, was consecrate Bishop of London at Couentry August 12. 1280. Hee was the principall founder of the Fryery at Maldon for Carmelit [...]s or white fryats, valued at the suppression at 26 pound 8. shilling. He died at Fulham Decem. 9. 1303. and was buried at London.
51. Ralfe de Baldocke.
1305 Edw. 1.34.BY the consent of the whole Chapter, Ralfe Baldocke their Deane was then chosen Bishop vpon Saint Matthias day following. Howbeit hee might not haue consecration till the Pope had confirmed the election, for that thrée Canons lately depriued from their Prebends by the Archbishop, being excluded from the election, had appealed from the same vnto the Pope. By the commandement of the Pope ( Clement 5.) he was consecrate at Lyons, Ianuary 30. 1305. by [...]he hands of one Petrus Hispanus, a Cardinal [...] He was very well learned, and amongst other things, he writ (as Bale recordeth) an history or Chronicle of England in the Latine [Page 197] tongue. In his life-time he gaue two hundred [...]orks toward the buliding of the new work of the chappell on the East [...]nd of his Church, now called the Lady chappell, and in his will bequeathed much toward the finishing of the same. And here by the way it shall not be amisse to note, that in digging the foundation of this building, there were found more tha [...] an hundred heads of cattell, as oxen, kine, &c. which seemeth to confirme the opinion of those that thinke the Temple of Iupiter was situate in that place, before the planting of Christian religion, tooke away those Idolatrous sacrifices: whereof we shall [...]est more assured, if we read the life of S. Gregorie, lib. 2. cap. 37. and the 71. epistle of his ninth booke. This Bishop was brought vp at Oxford in Merton Colledge, died at Stell, Iuly 24. 1313. and lieth buried vnder a flat marble in the said chappell.
52. Gilbert Segraue.
GIlbert Segraue borne in Leicestershire, 1313 Edw. 2.7. and brought vp in Oxford, was a man very wel learned, and left diuers good monuments of his knowledge behinde him. Hee was consecrate Bishop of London, Nouem. 25. 1213. and sate about thrée yéers. Sée more of him in Th. Corbridge of Yorke.
53. Richard Newport.
RIchard Newport was consecrate Bishoppe of London, 1317 Edw. 2.11. March 26. 1317. and died August 24. 1318.
54. Stephen Grauesend.
STephen Grauesend was consecrated Ianuary 14. following, 1318 Edw. 2.12. and sate about twenty yéeres.
55. Richard Byntworth, or Wentworth.
RIchard Byntworth had his election confirmed, 1338 Edw. 3.13. May 23. 1338. was consecrate afterward at Lambhith by the Bishop of Chichester, and died December 8. 1339.
56. Ralfe Stratford.
1339 Edw. 3.14. RAlfe Stratford was consecrate at Canterbury, March 12. 1339. He purchased the yéere of ground called Nomans-la [...]d beside Smithfield, and dedicated it to the vse of buriall. He was borne at Stratford vpon Auon, where hee builded the Chappel of Saint Thomas, and died at Stupenheath, hauing sate Bishop about the space of 14. yéeres.
57. Michaell Northbrooke.
MIchaell Northbrooke Doctor of Law, had his election confirmed, 1355 Edw. 3.30. Iuly 7. 1355. and died of the plague. Sep. 9. 1361. at Copford.
58. Simon Sudbury.
1361 Edw. 3.36. SImon Sudbury alias Tibald Doctor of Law succéeded. He sate Bishop about 15. yéeres, and was translated to Canterbury. See more of him there.
59. William Courtney.
1375 Edw. 3.50.THe yéere 1375. at what time Bishop Sudbury was remooued to Canterbury, William Courtney Bishop of Hereford was called to London, and afterwards succéeded the same man in Canterbury also, viz. in the end of the yéere 1381. In the meane time, to witte the yéere 1378. it should séeme he was made Cardinall. So Thomas Walsingham affirmeth. And as well Ciaconius as Onuphrius deliuer that the Bishop of London was then created a Cardinal, but they call him Adam [...] whereas there was indéede one Adam an Englishman about those times aduanced to that dignity, but his name was Easton (as Bale hath recorded) of whome and his great troubles at Rome (where hee liued many yéeres a Cardinall) Theodoricus a Niem (amongst other) hath written much in his history De schimate, &c. Sée more of this Bishop in Canterbury.
60. Robert Braybrooke.
RObert Braybrooke was consecrate Ianuary 5. 1 [...]81. 1381 Rich. 2.5. In Sept. 1382. he was made Lord Chauncellor, but held not that office past halfe a yéere. The yéere 1387. it seemeth there fell some disagréement betwéene him and Io: of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster. For Th. of Wallingham and other report, that the Londoners were so greatly exasperated against him for some soule worde giuen to their Bishoppe, as they sought with great tumult to kill him; and had burned his house at the Sauoy, if the Bishop himselfe had not appeased their fury. He died August 27. 1404. not 1405. (as his Epitaph reporteth) and lyeth buried in the middle of the Lady Chappell, vnder a fair marble stone in laid with letters [...] made euery one of a seuerall péece of Brasse.
61. Roger Walden.
ONe Thomas Langley was then elected Bishop, 1404 Henr. 4.6. October 20. following. But the Pope little regarding this election, of his méere authority (according to his manner) bestowed this Bishopricke, December 10. 1404. vpon Roger Walden, that for a time had held the place and authority of Archbishop of Canterbury. Neuer had any man better experience of the variable vncertainty of worldly felicity then he. From the estate of a very poore man, he was suddenly raised to be Treasurer of England (hauing béene first Secretary to the king, Deane of Yorke, and Treasurer of the Towne of Calis) and then made Archbishop of Canterbury. That honor he enioyed not past two yéers, but he was remooued from the same, and forced to leade a priuate life a great while. At last being once more lift vp into a place of honor, he was not suffred to enioy the same any long time; within the compasse of a yéere after he was made Bishop of London, he died, and was buried in the Priory of S. Bartholmewes in Smithfield. Sée more of him in T. Arundell of Canterbury.
62. Nicholas Bubwith.
1406 Henr. 4.8.SEptem. 26. 1406. Nicholas Bubwith was consecrate Bishop of London at Mortlake. Within little more then the compasse of that one yeere, hee was twice translated; first to Salisbury August 13. 1407. and then to Bath Octo. 5. the same yéere. See more of him in Bath.
63. Richard Clifford.
1407THe Pope had bestowed the Bishopricke of Bathe (by way of prouision) vpon Richard Clifford Archdeacon of Canterbury, the yeere 1401. But King Henry the fourth then newly come to the crowne, being very desirous of preferring another man to that place, assured him, he would neuer giue him possession of his temporalties, yet promised him his fauour in some other matter. Heereupon he was content to let go his hold, and begin a new sute for Worcester, which in the end of the same yeere he easily obtained. There he sate about sixe yeeres; and October 13. 1407. was translated to London. The yeere 1414. hee trauelled to the Counsell of Constance and preached in Latine before the Emperour, and other estates there assembled. In that Councell, the long schisme was ended, and Martin the fift, chosen the sole Pope. The Councel thinking it méete that thirty persons should be added to the Cardinals in this election, this Bishop was one of that number: In which also, there were that named him vnto the Papacy. Himselfe was the first that named the Cardinall Columna; who thereupon, the rest consenting, was immediately elected. He died Aug. 20. 1421. and lieth buried neere the place where the shrine of S. Erkenwald stood toward the South: to witte, hard by the monument of Sir Christofer Hatton.
64. Iohn Kemp.
1421 Henr. 5.10.AFter him, succéeded Iohn Kemp, first Bishop of Rochester, then of Chichester. whence the year 1421. Feb. 27. [Page 201] he was translated hither, and from hence to Yorke, 1425. as also afterward to Canterbury. Sée more of him in Canterbury and Yorke.
65 William Gray.
WIlliam Gray Doctor of Law, and Deane of Yorke, was consecrate May, 26. 1426. & the yeere 1431. translated to Lincolne. 1426 Hen. 6.5. See Lincolne.
66 Robert Fitz-Hugh.
RObert Fitz Hugh Doctor of law, and Archdeacon of Northampton, 1431. Hen. 6.10. was consocrate September 16 1431. This mam had been twice Ambassador once into Germany, and another time to Rome. The yéere 1435. hee was elected Bishop of Ely, but died before his intended translation could be perfected, viz. Sept. 22. 1435. and lyeth buried in the Presbetery, a little aboue the Bishops Sée, vnder a Marble stone inlaid with brasse.
67 Robert Gilbert
RObert Gilbert Doctor of Diuinity, and Dean of Yorke, somtimes Warden of Merton Colleoge in Oxford, 1432. Hen. 6.11. was consecrate the yéere 1432, & died 1448. in the beginning of Iuly.
68. Thomas Kempe.
THe Pope of his absolute authority he stowed the Bishopricke of London vpon T. Kempe (somtimes Proctor of the Uniuersity of Oxford) the yéer 1449. 1449. Hen. 6.28 He was consecrate at Yorke place (now called Whitehall) Feb. 8. 1449. by the hands of his vncle Iohn Kemp then Archb. of Yorke. This man sate Bishop almost 40. yeere. He died Mar. 28. 1489. and was buried in the vpper end of the body of his church between two pille [...]s, where he caused to be built [...] tomb a sumptuous chappell, and erected (as I take it) a Chantry in the same. He built Pauls crosse, in form as now it stādeth [Page 202] as also (for the most part) that same goodly and magnificent Schoole, called the Diuinity Schoole in Oxford, the founder whereof is accounted commonly (but falsly) Humphrey Duke of Glocester.
69 Iohn Marshall.
1489. Hen. 7.5.THe Chapter elected for their Bishop one Richard Hill, August 19. 1489. But I finde that Iohn Marshall (by the Popes appointment no doubt) became Bishoppe of London the same yeare, and died the yeere, 1493.
70 Richard Hill.
MArshall being dead, the forenamed Richard Hill (whether by vertue of his olde election or no I know not) obtained consecration the same yeere, 1493. 1493. Hen. 7.9. He lieth buried in the body of the Church vnder a Marble stone, bearing yet the title of his name, though euen almost worne out.
71 Thomas Sauage.
1496. Hen. 7.12. THomas Sauage a Cambridge man, was first Bishop of Rochester; translated thence to London, 1496, and from London to Yorke 1501. Sée more of him in Yorke.
72 William Warham.
1503. Hen. 7.19. WIlliam Warham Doctor of Law, became Bishoppe of London, in the beginning of the yéere 1503. In the end of 1504. hee was translated to Canterbury. See more of him there.
73 William Barnes.
1505. Hen. 7.21.IN the beginning of August, 1505. William Barns Master of the Rolles, an Oxford man, was made Bishop of London, and died before the end of the same yéere.
74 Richard Fitz-Iames.
RIchard Fitz-Iames Doctor of Law, brought vp in Merton Colledge in Oxford, 1506. Hen, 7.22. and sometimes Warden of the same, was consecrated Bishopps of Rochester, the yeer 1496. translated thence to Chickester, 1504. and from Chichester to London, Aug. 2. 1506. He bestowed much money in repayring the church of Saint Maries in Oxford, as also in adorning and beautifying his owne Cathedrall church, and died the yeare 1521. A gentleman of an ancient house, learned and very vertuous. Hee was buried betweene the two pillers next vnto the steeple, on the north side of the body of the church, vnder a marble stone, ouer which was built a kind [...] toombe or chappell of wood, that by the burning of the stéeple was also consumed, and quite defaced, Iune 4. 1561.
75 Cuthbert Tonstall.
CVthbert Tonstall Doctor of Law, 1322. Hen. 8.14. a Cambridge man, Master of the Rolles, and Keeper of the Priuy Seale, was consecrated to the Bishopricke of London, Octob. 19. 1522. and translated to Durham, March 25. 1530. See more of him in Durham.
76 Iohn Stokesley.
IOhn Stokesley brought vp at Magdalen Colledge in Oxford, was enthronized [...] Iuly 19. 1530. and departed this life September, 1530. Hen. 8.22. 8. 1 [...]39. Hee lieth buried in the Lady chappell vnder a Marble, inlaid with brasse.
77 Edmund Boner.
EDmund Bonner Doctor of Law, an Oxford man, and Archdeacon of Leycester; 1540. Hen. 8.32. sometimes Master of the Cardinals faculties, had the Bishopricke of Hereford bestowed vpon him, at what time hee was out of the Realme Ambassador [Page 204] vnto the Pope from king Henry the eight, for renouncing his authority here in England. Soone after his returne hauing yet scarcely en [...]red vpon [...]ereford, hee was called to London, elected October 20. 1539. and installed Aprill 3. 1540. How butcherly he behaued himselfe in that place, I referre you vnto the report of Master Foxe. Hee was depriued Octob. 1. 1549. restored by Quéene Mary, August, 5. 155 [...]. and lastly displaced again by authority of Parliament May 30. 1559. He died in the Marshalsea, September, 5. 1569.
78 Nicholas Ridley.
15 [...]9. Edw. 6.4.AFter the first displacing of Bishop Bonner, Nicholas Ridley Bishop of Rochester was translated to London, and enstalled there, April 12. 1550. Hee was a Gentleman of an ancient house, borne in the Bishopricke of Durham, and brought vp in Pembrooke Hall in Cambridge (where he proceeded Doctor of Diuinity) [...]ometimes also fellow of Uniuersity Colledge in Oxford, then afterwardes Master of Pembr [...]ke Hall aforesaid, Prebendary of the Churches of Canterbury and Westminster, & Uicar of Hearne in Kent. Sept. 25. 1547. he was consecrate Bishop of Rochester, remoued to London (as before is mentioned,) and lastly died for the cosntant profession of his faith, October 16. 1555. the history whereof, and of his whole life, yee may reade in Master Foxe more at large.
79. Edmund Grindall.
BIshop Bonner being the second time depriued, Edmund G [...]indall Doctor of Diuinity, 1559. Eliz. 2. sometime Master of Pembrooke hall in Cambridge, was elected the twenty sixt of Iuly following, consecrate December 21. 1559. translated to Yorke, May 20. 1570. and after to Canterbury. Sée more of him in Canterbury.
80 Edwyn Sands.
EDwyn Sands Bishoppe of Worcester was confirmed Bishop of London, 1570. Eliz. 19. Iuly 13. 1570. He sate there about the space of sixe yeeres, and was translated to Yorke. Sée more in Yorke.
81 Iohn Elmer.
IOhn Elmer Doctor of Diuinity and Archdeacon of Lincoln, 1576. Eliz 19, a Cambridge man succeeded being consecrated March 24. 1576. He sate almost eighteene yéeres, died at Fulham, Iune 3. 1594. and was buried toward the North side of the East part of the Church aboue the high Altar.
82 Richard Fletcher.
THe Sée of B [...]stow hauing béene voide many yéeres, 1594. Eliz. 37. Richard Fletcher Doctor of Diuinity, sometime fellow of Bennet Colledge in Cambridge, Deane of Peterborough, and one of her Maiesties Chaplaines, was consecrate therunto, December, 14. 1589. translated thence to Worcester in February 1593. and in the end of the yée [...]e 1594. to London. He died suddenly in his house at London, béeing (to sée to) well, sicke and dead in one quarter of an howre, Iune, 15. 1596. and was buried in his owne Cathedrall Church.
83. Rich. Bancroft.
RIchard Bancroft Doctor o [...] Diuinity, 1597. Eliz. 40. brought vp first in Christs Colledge, and after in Iesus Colledge in Cambridge, was consecrate the eight of May, 1597. and translated to Canterbury. Dec. 1604.
84 Richard Vaughan.
RIchard Vaughan Doctor of Diuinity, 1604. Iac. 2. and Bishop first of Bangor, then of Chester, was translated to London in Ianuary, 1604. He dyed March 30. 1607.
85 Thomas Rauis.
1607. Iames, 4. THomas Rauis, Doctor of Diuinity, and Deane of Christchurch in Oxford, was first Bishop of Glocester, and then remoued to London, May 19. 1607. He deceased December 14. 1609.
86. George Abbot.
GEorge Abbot, Doctor of Diuinity, hauing béene little aboue one moneth Bishoppe of Couentry and Lichfield, was called to London toward the latter end of Ianuary, 1609. and remoued to Canterbury.
87. Iohn King.
IOhn King Doctor of Diuinity, Deane of Christchurch in Oxford where he was brought vp, and Archdeacon of Nottingham, was consecrate Sept. 8. 1611. His grandfather was brother vnto Robert King, sometimes Bishop of Oxford.
This Bishopricke is valued in the Kings bookes at 1119. l. 8. s. 4. d. and yeelded the Pope from euery Bishop his first entrance 3000. florens.
THE BISHOPPES OF VVINCHESTER.
THe Cathedrall Church of Winchester (according to a report that I finde in an olde Manuscript) was first built and erected by K. Lucius, who abotlishing Paganisme, embraced Christ he first yéere of his raigne, about the yéere of our Lord, 180. and placing Monkes in the same, allotted for their maintenance large reuenues, which heretofore had belonged for the most part vnto the Flamines and other heathen Priests. This Church (as the same Author sayth) was hallowed and dedicated vnto the honour of our Sauiour, October 29. 189. by Faganus, and Damianus Bishops. About the space of 100. yéers, the Church of Christ had then peace in this land, viz. vntill the raigne of Dioclesian, who endeauouring to roote out Christian Religion, not onely killed the professors of the same, but also pulled down all Churches and Temples, any where consecrate vnto the exercise thereof. Amongest the rest, this of Winchester at that time went to wracke, the buildings thereof being ruinated, [Page 208] and made euen with the ground, and the Monks and all the officers belonging vnto it, eyther slaine, or enforced to flye for the present time, and yet afterward to deny Christ. This happened Anno 289. Not long after the death of this cruell tyrant, to wit, the yéere, 309. the Church aforesaide was againe réedefled, and that with such wonderful forwardnesse and zeale, as within one yéere and thirty dayes, both it and all the edifices belonging vnto it (as Chambers, and other buildings, for the Monkes and officers) were quite finished in very séemely and conuenient manner. The 15. day of March following, it was againe hallowed and dedicated vnto the honor and memory of Amphibalus (that had suffered death for Christ in the late persecution) by Constans Bishop (as my Author saith) of Winchester, at the request of Deodatus Abbot of this new erected Monastery, 200. yéers and vpwards; it then continued in the same state, to witte, vntill the yéere, 519. at which time, Cerdicke the first King of the West Saxons, being a Pagan, conuerted the church into the Temple of Dagon (sayth the Manuscript aforesaid,) and eyther flow or chased away all the Monks and Ministers of the same. Thus much for the first foundatiō of this church, and the estate thereof, vntill the comming of the Saxons. Now let vs proceede vnto the discourse of the Bishops, that we finde successionely to haue sate in the same.
1. Birinus.
635THe Prouince or kingdome of the Gewisses or West Saxons, containing the West part of England, was gouerned along time by one Bishoppe, that was called the Bishop of the West Saxons. This Country after the Saxons inuaded the same, receiued first the faith of Christ in the time of King Kinigilsus, by the preaching of Byrinus first Bishop, who being a very zealous and denoue man, obtained leaue of Honorius the Pope of Rome to aduenture himselfe in preaching Christ vnto Insfidels. And his promise was, to trauell vuto the most sauage and barbarous people in the furthermost part of this Isle, that amongst them he might sow the séeds of the gespell; whereupon he was consecrated [Page 209] Bishop by Asterius then Bishop of Genoa. But comming thither, and finding the Country of Gewisses, where he first arriued to be altogether Pagans, and without any knowledge of Christianity, he determined to go no farther to séeke that which euen there he had already met withall. It pleased God so to blesse his labors, that in a short time not only great numbers of the common people, and many of the nobles, but euen Kinigilsus the King himselfe beléeued in Christ, and tooke on them the badge and cogni [...]ance of Christianity by Baptisme. Oswald the king of Northumberland was present at what time Kinigilsus receiued this Sacrament, and was his Godfather, being afterwards to become his sonne by the marriage of his daughter. These two Kings appointed vnto Birinus the city of Dorchester for his Cathedrall Sée, where spending his time in preaching, and other pastorall offices (not without great and in [...]stimable profite) he died about the yéere 650. Dec. 3.15. yéeres after his first comming into this country, and was buried there in his own Church.
2. Agilbertus.
IN the meane time it had fallen out, 650. that Kinigilsus dying, Kenwal [...]hus his sonne raigned in his stead, who refusing the offer of the kingdome of heauen by refusing Christ, lost also soone after his earthly kingdome. He had married the daughter of Penda king of Mercia or Mid. England, & (vpon what occasion I know not) putting her away, married another. For this cause Penda tooke armes against him, & forced him out of his kingdome. Then for succour hee flod vnto Anna king of Essex, a good man and very rel [...]gious, in whose court he liued the space of thrée yéeres, and there was first brought vnto the faith of Christ. By the helpe of this good Prince he also was restored to his Kingdom againe. His father had pulled downe the Temple of Dagon (as beside the foresaid Manuscript certaine antiquities I haue séene at Winchester do report) and begunne the building of a very faire Church in Winchester, but was taken away by death before he could finish it, and for maintenance of the Ministers [Page 210] of the same, had allotted all the Country round about within 7. mile of the City. This building Kenwalchus finished, and not onely ratified the foresaid gift of his father, but also himselfe bestowed vpon the same church the mannours of Downton, Alres [...]ord and Wordiam. Soone after the conue [...]s [...]on of Kenwalchus, one Agilbertus (a Frenchman born) that had spent a great time in Ireland in preaching the gospell there, came into these parts, an. 650. and of his owne accord tooke great pains in instructing the people. The King being giuen to vnderstand of his learning and painfulnesse, praied him to accept the pastoral charge of his country, wherunto he agréed and continued in the same a long time.
3. Wina, or Wini.
AT last it came to passe that the king mis [...]king his spéech and vtterance (as not being able to deliuer his mind, but in broken and very bad English) caused an other Bishop to be ordained, one Wina (a French man likewise, but one that could speake very good English) and diuiding his Country into two parts, allotted the one vnto Agilbert, who held his Episcopall Sée as before is said at Dorchester, and the other vnto this same Wini appointing vnto him for his See the city of Winchester. This ma [...]ter Agilbert taking very grieuously, (the rather for that it was done altogether without either his consent or knowledge) returned in a great chafe into his owne Country, where soon after he was made Bishop of Paris. So Wini or Wina, was the f [...]st Bishop of Winchester, of whom some vainely suppose, the City to haue taken his name. Hee lyeth entoombed in the north part of the Presbyt [...]ry vpon the top of a wall, where is to be séene this inscript [...]on, I lic iacent olla Wini Episcopi. Not long after the departure of Agilbert the king (I know not for what cause) sell into great mis [...]ike of Wina, and d [...]oue him out of his country, who slying vnto Wulf [...]ere king of Mercia or Mid England, bought of him for money (as it is said) the Bishopricke of London, being she first Simonist that is mentioned in our histories.
4. Eleutherius.
THe West Saxons were then a long time without a Bishoppe. In which meane space Kenwalchus perceiuing all things to goe against the haire with him, and nothing to prosper vnder his hand, but crosses and mischances to come thicke, one in the necke of another, (for so indeed it fell out with him, for the particularities whereof I refer the Reader to our Chronicles) he beganne to consider with himselfe, how that by neglecting Religion, he first lost his kingdome, and no sooner embraced Christ, but he was restored to his crown againe; and therefore perswaded himselfe, that his negligence in appointing a Pastor that might looke vnto the seruice of God, was the cause why his worldly affaires had no better successe. Hereupon he sent an ambassador into Franc [...] vnto Agilbert, to excuse the wrong heretofore done vnto him, and with all earnestnesse to perswade him to returne vnto his former charge there againe. This though Agilbert refused to doe, alleadging that he was bound by promise not to forsake the place he now held: yet that he might shew his readinesse to gratifie the King in what he might; he sent ouer with the Ambassadour a Priest named Elcutherius, his own nephew, that might (if so it pleased him) bee ordained Pastor and Bishop of that Country, testifying, that (for his owne part) he thought him not vnworthy of the place. Hee was honourably receyued of the King and his people, and at their request consecrate Bishop by Theodorus then Archbishop of Cant [...]rbury. He continued Bishop seuen yéeres.
5. Headda.
AFter Eleutherius succéeded Headda, 673. a very holy and vertuous man, but one that profited more his charge in example of good life and conuersation, then in often preaching vnto them: for (as it should séem) very learned hee was not. Yet (i [...] Beda say true) God approued his gouernement by the testimony of many miracles. He died (as some deliuer) the yeare 704. or (as other) 705. and that (as the [Page 212] Martyrologeis tell vs, where he is calendred for a Saint,) Iuly the 7.
6. Daniel.
HE dying after he had sate somwhat aboue thirty yéeres; it seemed good to Ina then King of the West Saxons, 704. to diuide the Prouince into two parts; whereof the one hee committed vnto a kinsman of his owne called Aldelmus, commanding him to make Sherborne his See, and vnto the other was ordained Daniel; who following the steps of his predecessors, continued at Winchester. Hee was very learned and writ commendably diuers histories, as one concerning his owne Prouince, an other containing Austrialium Saxonum gesta, a. 3. de vita Ceddae Episcopi, and moreouer, de reb. vectae Insulae, and some other discourses. This man sate 43. yéeres, and at last perceiuing himselfe vnable to gouerne by reason of olde age, hee resigned his Bishopricke, an 744. West. and became a Monk a Meldune or Malmesbury, where he died the yéere, 745.
7. Humfridus.
774. HVmfridus then gouerned this Sée for the space of 9. or 10. yéers, and died an. 754. West. 756. He was present at a conuocation held néere Rochester in Sept. 747.
8. Kinehardus.
756.AFter him came Kinehardus, of whom I finde nothing recorded.
9. Hathelardus.
ANd after him Athelardus, or Hathelardus Abbot of Meldune, who the yéere 794. was translated to the Metropoliticall Sée of Canterbury. Sée more in Canterbury.
- 10 Egbaldus,
- [Page 213]11. Dudda.
- 12. Kineberthus, He trauelled to Rome with the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, 799.
- 13. Alhmundus.
- 14. Wigtheinus.
- 15. Herefridus, slaine of tho Danes in battell, anno 834.
- 16. Edmundus.
ANd Helmstanus who died 837. He lieth buried vpon the North wall of the Presbytery, together with one of his successors Kenulphus, as these verses there written doe shew.
ABout this time many (as Simon Dunelm, Henry Huntingdon, Rog. Houeden, and other) many I say, suppose Athelwulf or Athulf (that was king of the West Saxons twenty yéeres) to haue béene first Bishop of Winchester by the space of seuen yéers, which in my iudgement cannot well be true. Certaine it is, that béeing in orders, viz. a Subdeacon, and peraduenture elected Bishop, (for so sayth the Abbot of Geruaux, Io. Brampton) by the dispensation of the Pope, he was taken out of the monastery of Winchester to be king; and that is all I find of this matter worthy credit.
18. Swithunus.
AFter Helmstan succéeded (as it seemeth) Swithunus, the opinion of whose holines hath procured him the reputation of a Saint. How miraculously he made whole a basket of egges that were all broken, and some other thinges accounted miracles in our histories, who so list may reade in Matthew Westminster, in his report of the yéere 862. at what time Iuly 2. this Bishop died (& according to his owne appointment) was buried in the churchyard: whatsoeuer his holines was, his learning questionles was great; in respect [Page 214] whereof Egbert King of the West Saxons committed vnto his gouernment that same Ethelwolfe his yonger sonne that of a Subdeacon in the church of Winchester, was afterward made king, as before is declared. Some there be that say hee was Chancellour of England, wheras that office was not erected till after the Conquest.
19. Adferthus.
863. ADferthus succéeded him in this Bishoprick, a man (saith Florilegus) sufficiently lerned, and that a while discreetly and wisely gouerned this See. It séemeth he was translated to Canterbury, and is remembred in the stories of that Church, by the name of Athelredus.
20. Dumbertus.
DVmbertus the successor of Adferthus died in the yéere 879. and left his Bishopricke vnto Denewulsus.
21. Denewulsus.
879.THis Denewulsus (as the fame goeth) was somtimes a hoggeheard, and dwelt in the place where the Abbey of Athel [...]ey in Summersetshire was afterwards builded. It hapned at that time king Alfred (that famous king of the West Saxons) to bée so neere followed of the Danes (that sought nothing more than his life) as being abandoned of all his followers, he knew no better or more likely course for his safety, then (dissembling his estate) to deliuer himselfe for a while into the seruice of this hogheard, dwelling in a place (at that time) almost inaccessible for water, and so of very little or no resort. So long he continued there, as his master and dame were almost weary of his seruice, wherein he was not so ready as a man should that had had education accordingly. Of her it is particularly deliuered, that when the king let certain cakes burn that she had set him to toast, she reprehended him sharpely as an vnprofitable seruant in these words.
At last it fell out, that the kings friends gathering themselues together, he ioyned himselfe vnto them, and his subiects (that now a great while thought him dead) resorted vnto him in so great numbers, as setting vpon the Danes, he ouerthrew them; and in a short time not only brought them vnder his obedience, but also reduced in a manner the whole Realme of England into one Monarchy. Hauing thus recouered the peaceable possession of his crown, hee was not vnmindfull of his old Master, in whom perceiuing an excellent sharpenes of wit, he caused him (though it were now late being a man growne) to study, and hauing obtained some competency of learning, he preferred him to the Bishopricke of Winchester. Moreouer, that he might shew himselfe thankfull vnto God aswell as man, in the place where this Hogheard dwell, he built a Monastery, the wals whereof are yet partly standing.
22 Athelmus.
OF Athelmus that succéeded, this onely is recorded, that the yeare 888. he trauelled to Rome, to carry thither the almes of King Alfred. I finde not mention of this man any where but in Matth. Westm.
Bertulsus.
HE also reporteth that one Bertulsus Bishop of Winchester, anno 897. was appointed a Gardian of the realme (amongst many others) by king Alfred to defend it against the Danes. Elsewhere I finde him not mentioned.
23. Frithstane.
905.CErtaine it is, that in the yéere 905. one Frithstane was consecrate with sixe other Bishops by Plegmund Archbishop of Canterbury, at the commandement of K. Edmund the elder, the occasion whereof is elsewhere set downe. Hée was a man highly estéemed of for his learning, but much more for his great vertue and holinesse. He sate a long time, and at last resigned, procuring one Brinstan to be his successor anno 931. the next yéere after he died, viz. 932.
24. Brinstan.
BRinstan (as is said) became Bishop, anno 931. and died thrée yeeres after, 931. viz. 934.
25. Elphegus Calvus.
934. ELphegus surnamed Calvus succéeded, and died in the yéere 946. H. Wig. saith 951. Of these three Bishops, diuers miracles are reported in histories, which néed not to bee rehearsed.
26. Elssinus, alias Alssius.
946.AFter him sate Elssinus or Alssius who sate till the yéere 958. and then by bribery, and great summes of money procured himselfe to be translated to the Sée of Canterbury, of which preferment he had small ioy Sée Cant.
27. Brithelmus.
958.VPon the translation of Elssinus, one Brithelmus became Bishop, and sate about 5. yéeres; for an. 963. he died.
28 Ethelwald.
EThelwald Abbot of Abingdon, was consecrate 963. sate 19. yeres and died, 963. 984. Augu. 1. How Brinstan [Page 217] his predec [...]ssor appeared vnto him, challenging the honor of a Saint, &c. Sée Matth. Westminster in ann. 965. He was a great patron of monkes, and no lesse enemy vnto married Priests. At his first comming he expelled them out of the old Monastery to place monkes. In the yéere 867. the Danes had slaine all the monkes they could finde in Winchester. From which time, secular Priests inhabited the same (being authorised by the king so to doe) till that the yéere 971. a company of monkes were brought from Abingdon (of the Bishoppes olde acquaintance it is like) to shoulder them out of the doores. Not contented thus to haue replenished his owne Church with monks, hauing bought the Isle of Ely, he played the like rex in that Church (not yet Cathedral) turning along eight honest Priests into the worlde, with their wiues and children, to put in monkes And then at Thorney, hee built new, or at leastwise repaired, an olde monastery that had layen wast many yeares. I may not let passe one commendable action of this bishop, that in time of a great dearth, brake all the plate belonging to his Church, and gaue it to the poore; saying, that the Church might in good time heereafter again be prouided of ornaments necessary, but the poore perished for want of foode, could not be recouered.
29. Elphegus.
ELphegus Abbot of Bathe succéeded him, 984 an honest and learned man. Hee was translated to Canterbury ann. 1006. sée more of him in Cant.
30. Kenulphus, alias Elsius.
KEnulphus (by some called Elsius) was then consecrate, 1006 a man infamous for simony, and aspiring by corrupt meanes to this place. Hee was Abbot of Peterborough, and hauing enioyed his deere bought preferment little more then one yeere, he was called from it by death. Euen so it fell out with Elsius for Canterbury, to make the old saying true, ill gotten goods seldome prosper. Kenulphus died anno. 1008. And lyeth buried in his own church, as before is mentioned.
31. Brithwold.
10 [...]8 BRithwold (whom Matth. Westm. and Fl. Wigorn séeme to call Ethelwold) was Bishop after Kenulphus. It is written of him, that one night being late at his prayers, hee chanced to thinke of the low ebbe of the bloud royall of England, which now was almost al consumed and brought to nothing. In the middest of this cogitation falling a sleepe, it séemed vnto him hee saw Saint Peter crowning young Prince Edward, that liued in exile at that time in Normandy, and furthermore, to shew how he should raigne 24. yeers, and die at last without issue. The Bishop then (as hee thought) asked him who should raigne next, whereunto this answere was made. The kingdome of England is Gods kingdome, and hee shall prouide a King for it. Some copies of Will. Malmsbury report this vision of Brithwold B: of Wilton, that died anno. 1044. And to say the truth, considering the times wherin both liued, I cannot but much incline to a perswasion that it was rather Brithwold of Wilton then of Winton: As for this man, he died the yéere 1015. Houeden deliuereth that one Alfigus Bishop of Winchester died the yeare 1032. and had for successor Elfwyn. But I estéeme it an error, because I find not elsewere any mention of the foresaid Alfigus. This man died the yéere 1015.
32. Elsinus, or Eadsinus.
1015 ELsinus or Ealsinus otherwise called Eadsinus, was first Chaplaine vnto King Harald, and by him preferred to the Bishopricke of Winchester, from whence the yéere 1038. hee was translated to Canterbury, see more of him in Canterbury.
33. Alwynus.
[...]38 ALwyn that then succeeded; was of very great authoritie with Emma the Kings mother, who fauoured him so much, as many suspected them for liuing ill together. Robert [Page 219] the Archbishop of Canterbury acquainted the king with this rumor. Whereupon the king presently imprisoned Alwyn, & dealt little better with his mother, with whom also he was otherwise offended for allowing him so scantly in time of his minority. Shee seemed to purge her selfe by miracle, effering to walke vpon nine plowshares red hot to prooue her innocency, which she is said to haue performed, and so was restored to the fauour of her sonne againe. Alwyn also was set at liberty; and Robert the Archbishop their accuser (whether for shame or feare I cannot tell) was glad to get him out of the realme. What else is to be deliuered of this Bishop, this his Epitaphe containeth.
He lieth entoombed vpon the North wall of the Presbytery in Winchester, with diuers of his predecessors before mentioned. Sée more of him in Robert Archbishop of Canterbury.
34. Stigandus.
STigand his successor was chaplaine vnto Edward the confessor, 1047 and by him preferred to the Bishopricke of Elmham (whence that Sée was soone after remoued to Norwich) 1043. In the short time he stayed there (not past 4. yeeres) he had much adoo with one Grinketell, that by money found meanes to cast out Stigand and placed himselfe in that Bishopricke. Hee could not keepe his hold long: For Stigand quickly recouered it again, and held it til that the yéere 1047. he was translated to Winchester: from whence also he was remooued to Canterbury in the yéere 1052. But whether he mistrusted his title to Canterbury, Robert the former Archbishoppe beeing yet aliue, or that insatiable couetousnesse prouoked him thereunto, I cannot tell; hee retained still Winchester, notwithstanding his preferment to Canterbury: which was the cause of his vndoing at last. For the Conqueror who came into this realme while he was Archbishop, being desirous to place his owne countrimen in al roomes of [Page 220] speciall authoritie; and besides hauing a priuate grudge at Stigand for forcing him to yeelde Kentish men their auncient liberties, whereof sée more in Canterbury) procured him to be depriued of both his Bishoprickes vpon this point, that he had contrary to the law held them both together. He lieth intoombed at Winchester with Wyni the first Bishop, inclosed (as it seemeth to mee) with him in the same coffin: vpon the North side thereof is written:
He was depriued an. 1069. and died a prisoner in the castle of Winchester shortly after.
35. Walkelyn.
1070 W. Con. 5.SOone after the depriuation of Stigand, Walkelyn a Chaplaine of the kings was consecrate Bishop of Winchester, viz. ann. 1070. He fauoured not monkes, but displaced them where he might, and put in secular Priests in their roomes. Hee died Ianuary 3. 1097. So hée continued Bishop 27. yéeres. In his time, to wit, the yéere 1079. the Cathedrall church of Winchester that now standeth began first to be built.
36. William Gifford.
1107 Hen. 1.8.AT this time, and how long before it is hard to say, lay Princes euery where tooke vpon them to bestow Bishoprickes, giuing inuestiture and possession of them by deliuering the ring and the croster. Pope Gregory the seuenth first withstood Henry the Emperour in this case, and made him at last glad to yeeld vnto canonical elections. King Henry the first taking vnto himselfe the like authority, placed diuers of his chaplaines in Bishoprickes (without election) commanding the Archbishop to consecrate them. Amongest diuers other, he appointed this William Gifford Bishop of Winchester, and required Anselme the Archbishop to giue him consecration, which Anselme vtterly refused to affoord, either vnto him or any other in the like case. The King sent then vnto Girard Archbishop of Yorke, whom hee found nothing [Page 221] strange. But Giffard (saith Matthew Westminster) timens rigorem Sancti Anselmi, spreuit consecrationem eiuꝰ, stood so much in awe of Saint Anselme, as he durst not but reiect the offer of the others consecration. The king angry hitherto with the Archbishop onely, was now much more incensed against this Giffard, and in great displeasure banished him the realme. In the ende, the king and the Archbishoppe grew to this agréement, that the gifts of the king alreadye passed should bee ratified; and his clerkes nominated to Bishoprickes, haue consecration, vpon promise, that héereafter hee should not disturbe canonicall elections, but vtterly renounce his pretended priuiledge. So after much adoo, hee was consecrate, together with diuers other, an. 1107. Hee founded a Monastery for Cistercian monkes at Wauerly, and a Nunnery at Taunton, whereof the first valued at the suppression in 174. pound, eight shillings thrée pence ob. the other 438 pound, nine shillings ten pence. Moreouer he built the Bishop of Winchesters house in Southwarke, and was a large contributor toward the foundation of the monastery for regular Canons at S. Mary Oueries. Hee sate 21. yéeres, and dying Ianuary 25. 1128. was buried at Winchester in his owne Church: howbeit I se [...] no memoriall of him there at all.
37. Henrie de Bloys.
AFter the death of Giffard, the king found meanes to prefer vnto his Bishopricke a nephew of his owne Henrie de Bloys Abbot of Glastonbury, 1229 Henr. 1.30. being the sonne of his sister Adela, by the Earle of Bloys. A man in regard of his manifold good parts fit and likely enough for the place. For hee was very wise and honest, (though through the mildnes and facility of his nature somwhat vnconstant) and for his learning, diuers of his writings yet extant doe shew it to bee aboue the ordinary pitch of those times. Amongst the rest it is not to be forgotten that he writ a history not yet perished concerning the finding of King Arthurs tombe at Glastonbury, at what time himselfe was Abbot there. Being Legate a latere when his vnkle king Henrie died, although hee with all [Page 222] other Bishops of the land had sworne fealty vnto Maud the Empresse; yet the being absent in Normandy, the nobility & people much estranged frō her in regard of her mariage which they misliked, and this Bishoppe doubting least some other stopping vp before her arriuall, the kingdome might bee rent away quight from his kinred and passe to some stranger; by vertue of his power Legatine he called a councel of the clergy (who swayed all in those dayes) and drawing Roger Bishop of Salisbury to his party, easily procured his brother Stephen Earle of Boloigne to bee elected King; and the rather because he made extraordinary protestation of defending the Church with all the rites and liberties of the same, to which purpose he was content to take a very straight oath. Howbeit, few yeeres passed before he so far foorth cast behinde him all remembrance of this oath, and the good offices done vnto him by the cleargy, as he seased vpon diuers castles belonging to the Bishops of Salisbury, Lincolne and Ely, spoyling them of whatsoeuer hee found in them, as in the life of Roger of Salisbury you may reade more at large. Whereupon this Bishop by vertue of his power Legatine, called a Councel at Winchester, whereunto the King himselfe was summoned. [...]ow that matter was debated there betwéen the Legate and such as the king sent, is to be séene at large in W. of Malmsburie who liued in those dayes, and was an eye-witnesse of much of that which hee reporteth. The issue was no other then a delay for the present: The King would yeeld nothing, and the Legate durst not excommunicate him without the Popes priui [...]y. Yet the Bishop intending no meanes vnattempted to reduce his brother to that which he tooke to be the right way; taking the Archbishoppe and some other Bishops with him repared vnto him, and putting him in minde of the hath hee had taken; vpon their knees they humbly besought him that he would pitty the Church, his owne soule and his honour [...] and not to giue occasion of a breach or dissention betweene the kingdome in the Priesthood. Fayre words the King returned vnto them, leauing them in hope of some reasonable satisfaction; which how farre soorth he meant to performe it cannot appeare, because the Bishop of Salisbury of very griefe, (as it is supposed) shortly after died. This vnthankfulnes of his to the Church and Church men which [Page 223] onely had set him, did so alienate them from him, and séemed so odious vnto most m [...]n in generall, as presently after the Empresse was able to make her party good against him, tooke him prisoner, and was receaued for Queene of the Legate and great part of the kingdome beside; as of the rest also in likelihood shee had beene, but that her base brother Robert Earle of Glocester (whose valour and wisedome was the principall means of her aduancement) being also taken prisoner by the Kings friends, they were faine to exchange the one for the other; by which meanes the king hauing regained his liberty, both sides were now set euen againe. The Legate then (nature no doubt working in him a desire of his brothers welfare, and pretending a commaundement from the Pope) addicted himselfe altogether to his party; yet so as in the ende hee willingly became a mediator for that peace which made an ende of the controuersie which had now held the land in a ciuill warre for 17. yéeres together. Eustace the kings eldest sonne being dead, it was agréed Stephen should hold the crown during his life, yong Prince Henrie the Empresses sonne should haue Normandy and be declared heyre apparant vnto the kingdome of England after him. In the meane space during the time of these hurliburlies, the city of Winchester was by the Bishops followers spoyled & burnt, (for the greatest part) downe to the ground, together with the Nunry, the monastery of S. Grimbald, & more then 20. other Churches, (some say 40.) This hapned vpon the 2. day of August. 1141. Soone after, by the same men the Nunry of Warwell was likewise spoyled & burnt, & the Bishop himself returning to Winc. took off from the crosse that was burnt in the new Monastery 500. l. of siluer, and 30. marks of gold, 3. crownes with so many seats or thrones of fiue Arabike gold, set with pretious stones. All this he put in his owne purse. Now concerning the monuments of his bounty & liberality, you shall vnderstand, that he founded that worthy hospital of S. Crosse neere Winc. In which place some thing had beene built long before to some such good vse; but it was destroyed by the Danes, and quite ruinated, til he réedified it, or rather laid new foundations in the same place, an. 1132. [...]endowed it with the reuenew it now hath. Hée also built the castell of Fernham, (destroyed afterward by king Henry the 3. but reedified [Page 224] by the Bishops of Winchester) and much increased the meanes of the Nunry of Tatinton, founded by his last predecessor. He was a man as of great bloud, so of a great and high mind. He contended often with the Archbishop of Canterbury for superiority, vnder colour that he was the Popes legate a latere, and (as Matthew Parker deliuereth) a Cardinall. Matthew Westminster reporteth that hee obtained or Pope Lucius the title of an Archhishop, receiuing from him a pall and authority ouer seuen Churches, what they were he nameth not. Walsingham in his Ypodigma saith (which I take to be the truth) that the said Pope onely intended that course and was preuented by death. In the 42. yeare of his consecration he fel sick dangerously: whereof the K. Henry the second hearing, came to visit him: But he was so far from yeelding the king thanks for this great grace, as hee gaue him no looks but frowning, nor speeches [...]ut very sharp and curst: reprehending him with very bitter words as the ca [...]ser of Thomas Beckéts death. Yet such was the great méekenes of this prince, as he not only tooke very patiently this reproofe, but long after thought much of the same. And surely no great maruell. The memory of a dying mans words abideth long: How much more of a Bishop, a graue, wise, and learned prelate? He departed this life August 6. 1171. where he was buried I find not.
38. Richard Tocliue alias More.
1174 Henr. 2.21.AFter the death of the former Bishop, the See stood void 3. yeeres: many of her churches likewise at the same time stood long void. At last the yéere 1173, by the instance of two Cardinalls, the king graunted licence of frée election vnto them all. Unto Winchester was then chosen Richard Tocliue Archdeacon of Poytiers, by some called More, by other Richard de Iuelcester: Hee was consecrate at Lambith the yeere following, viz. 1174. together with three other Bishops, Geffery of Ely, Robert of Herford, and Iohn of Chichester: He died saith one Dec. 22. 1187. an other Dec. 21. 1188. and his Epitaph hath 1189. He lieth intombed in the north wall of the Presbytery, iust vnder Wina, where is ingrauen this that followeth.
39. Godfridus de Lucy.
GOdfridus de Lucy sonne vnto Richard Lucy chiefe Iustice of England, was consecrate Bishop of Winchester Nouem. 1. 1189. and died an. 1204. so he sate 15. yeeres This man purchased of king Richard the first, the mannors of Wergra [...]e and Menes, which in times past had belonged vnto his See of Winchester, but (I know not how) had bin alienated from the same. Moreouer, he became a great benefactor vnto the priory of Lesnes or Westwood in Kent, founded by his father.
40. Peter de la Roche.
ABout the end of the same yeere, one Petrus de rupib. being a knight, 1204 Iohn 6. was consecrate Bishop of Winchester at Rome. A notable wise prelate, and of such authority vnder king Iohn first, and Henry the third after, as none greater in those times. Hee with two other Bishops, viz. Philip his countrey man of Durham (for they were both Pi [...]tauians) and Iohn Gray of Norwich, animated king Iohn to withstand the Popes excommunication: but they were all faine to cry peccaui at last. The yeere 1214. king Iohn made him chiefe iustice of England: the nobles of the realme grudging very much that a stranger borne, should rule ouer them. After the death of king Iohn, king Henrie beeing a childe, the realm was long gouerned almost altogether by this Bishop. For William Earle Marshall dying, hee was chosen in his roome Protector of the king and realme: And afterwards the King being growne to yeeres of discretion, relyed altogether vpon his counsell. He had a nephew (or as some say a sonne) named Peter d'Oriuall treasurer of England, in maruellous great fauour also with king Henrie. Yet as court fauours are variable; so were they often disgraced and often restored againe to the height of worldly happinesse, I meane the Princes great & entire fauour. The yeere 1226. hee tooke his voyage [Page 226] to the holy land, & being absent 5. yéers, at his return was receiued with procession and all signes of great ioy. He died Iune 9. 1238. at Farnbam, when hee had sate Bishop the space of 34. yeeres, and was buried (according to his own appointment) very meanely and euen obscurely in his owne church. In his death (saith M Paris) the counsell of England receiued a great wound. What good soeuer hapned vnto the Church, either by peace or warre in the Holy land at the comming of the Emperour Fredericke, it is specially to be ascribed vnto the wisedome of this Bishop. Againe (saith he) when as discord between the Pope & the Emperor threatned the destruction of the whole church; he was the speciall meanes of compounding a peace betweene them. Now of the religious houses he built, and beeing built enriched with reuenewes for their maintenance, these be the names; Edward [...]ow, whose valuation I find not; Hales of the order of Premonstratenses, valued at the time of the suppression in 357. l 7 s. 7 d. ob. Tickford of the same order, in 28 [...]. l. 19. s. 10. d. ob. and Halisowen which some seeme to call Saleburn for Canons regular of the order of S. Augustine, whose value was 337 l. 15 s. 6 d. ob besides a goodly Hospital at Ports-mouth, valued at 33 l. 19 s. 5 d ob. Moreouer it is to be remembred that hee remooued the Church of S. Thomas the Martyr (as they call him) in the holy land, from a very vnfit place, vnto a more conuenient, and reformed the statutes of the company belonging to that Church, causing the Patriark of Hierusalem to take order, that whereas they were heeretofore meere lay men, now they should be vnder the Temple [...]s and of their society. And lastly, he bestowed great cost in fortifying and repairing the Towne of Ioppa, a notable succour and refuge of the Christians in those parts. Hee made a worthy & memorable will, giuing vnto euery of the asaid places, a huge summe of money: for the least that he gaue was vnto the house of S. Thomas of Acon, vnto which hee bequeathed 500. marks. All this notwithstanding, he left his Bishopricke very rich, his houses furnished, and his grounds ready stocked for successor. Thus much M. Paris.
41. William de Raley.
THe Sée being thus voide by the death of Peter de rupibus: the king ( Henry the 3.) dealt very earnestly with the monks of Winchester, 1243 Hen. 3.28. to choose in his place the Bishop elect of Ualentia, the Queenes vncle. But they were agreed vpon W. de Raley; Bishop of Norwitch, and tooke exceptions against the elect of Ualentia, calling him virum sanguinum. When the king heard of their intent, he was exceeding angry and made great hauocke of the Bishops temporalties, swearing, he would haue his will at last, or they should neuer haue Bishop. The monks then seeing him so obstinatly set against the Bishop of Norwitch, determined to altar their purpose, and were content to choose Ralfe Neuil Bishop of Chichester, the kings Chancellor; wherein they were so farre from contenting him, as hee was much more incensed against them then before; and not against them onely, but the new elect also; from whom immediately, hee tooke the great seale and gaue it to another. As for the election, not without great charges, he caused the same to be cassi [...]ed and made void at Rome. Much adoo there was, for the space of fiue or sixe yeeres about this matter. At last, the monkes seeing no end, and being resolued against the Ualentine; they proceeded to election againe, and chose according to their first determination, the Bishop of Norwich. This election was suddenly made and quickly confirmed at Rome. Yet the king ceased not to spurn at the same, commaunding the Mayor of Winchester to forbid the new Bishop entrance into his city, which he did, and was by him excommunicate for his labor, and the whole city interdicted. In the mean time, the Bishop felt the burthen of the Kings displeasure so heauy vpon him in England, as hee thought good to [...]lie the realme. He got him into France, and was honourably receiued of the K. there. At last, by the intercession of Boniface the Archb. & the Popes earnest letters to the King and the Quéene, he was restored to the kings fauor and obtained licence to returne, For recompence of this benefite and his fatherly care, the Bishop (saith Mat. Westm.) in thankefulnesse bestowed vpon the Pope 6000. markes [...] [Page 228] which he in good nature tooke euery penny, without disdainefull returne of one denier. The payment of this money, and the charges of his trouble stucke so close vnto him, as though he liued very priuately, in all his life long, hee was neuer able to recouer himself out of debt. He died about the twentith day of September, 1249. at Tu [...]on, whither he had withdrawen himselfe with a very small [...]raine almost a yeere, before. It is recorded of him, that being neere death [...] he had the Sacrament brought vnto him. And perceiuing the Priest to enter his chamber with it, hee cryed out, stay good friend, let the Lord come no neerer vnto meé, it is more fitt [...] that I bee drawne vnto him like a traytor, that in many things haue beene a traytor vnto him. His seruants therefore by his commaundement drew him out of his bed vnto the place where the Priest was, and there with teares hee receiued the Sacrament, and spending much time in prayer, afterward, he so ended his life, when hee had beene Bishop about the space of sixe yeeres: for he was translated, ann. 1243. so that the Sée was voide fiue yéeres.
42. Ethelmarus.
THe King beeing certified of his death, sent immediatelie two of his Chaplaines to Winchester, to perswade the monkes to elect Ethelmarus the sonne of Hugh Earle of March, and Isabell the Quéene his mother; so that hee was halfe brother vnto the king; a man (saith M. Paris) in respect of his orders, yeeres, and learning, vtterly vnsufficient. By that time they had labored the matter the space of a fortnight the king himselfe came vnto Winchester, and in the Chapter house made a most earnest request in the behalfe of the same his brother. The monks too wel remēbring what great trouble & sorrow they had endured for denying the kings last request; some of them beaten and sore wounded, many tormented with hunger, and laden with chaines, in long imprisonment, besides continuall charges, of sutes and trauell, and knowing wel they should haue no assistance at Rome, so long as the Kings purse was better then theirs: they resolued (though they knew the man most vnfit) to gratifie the king; [Page 229] and so, no man daring to say no, with one consent he was elected. He had at that time other spirituall liuing equiualent in reuenue to the Archbishopricke of Canterbury, which that he might kéepe, and yet receiue all the profits of the Bishoprick of Winchester; he determned not to be consecrate at all, but to hold it by election, and so did indéede, for the space of 9. yéeres. In the meane time, he and the rest of his countrymen (with w [...]m the realme was much pestered) were growen very odious as well with the nobility, as the commons, not onely for that their infinite wealth and immoderate preferment was much enuied, but much more for their pride, and insol [...]ncy which a man can hardly beare in his owne friend much lesse in an alien or stranger, whom men naturally dislike much sooner then their owne countrimen. Amongest the rest, this Ethelmarus bare himsel [...]e so bold vpon the king his brother, as hee gaue commandement to his seruants to force a clergy man out of the possession of a [...]enefice, whereunto he pretended some right; and if hee withstood them, [...]o draw him out of his possession by violence. The poore man loath to loose his liuing, defended it so long, till by my Lord Electes men hee was [...]laine himselfe, and his people so sore beaten, as within few daies one or two of them died. This fact and other like brought al the Pictauians into such hatred as the realme was ready to rise against them: which perceiuing, to auoid the tempest growing towards them, the yéere 1268. they all fled Ethelmar sent ouer for his treasure, wherof he had laid v [...] great store: but much of it came short being intercepted at Douer [...] and taken away from those to whom it was committed. The yéere after the departure of the Pictauians, viz. 1259 the monkes of Winchester thought good to proceede to the electio [...] of a new Bishop. And knowing it was to no purpose to make choice of any, but such as the K. fauoured, elected Henry de Wingham then Chauncellour of England. But he, although (he doubted not of the kings sauour) in regard that another beeing elected it might prooue litigious, re [...]us [...]d to consent vnto their election, alledging his owne vnwoorthinesse for want of learning. The king was content to allow of him, conditionally, that some stay might be made for a time to sée whether his brother Ethelmar might [Page 230] attaine consecration of the Pope. While the king stood vpon these vncertaine tearmes, Henry de Wengham became Bishop of London the yéere 1259. and 2. yeeres after, viz. 1261. Ethelmar died. Hée tooke order his heart should be brought to Winchester, where it was entoombed in the South wall of the presbytery as this Elogium witnesseth.
Obijt anno Dom. 1261. Corpus Ethelmari (cuius cor nunc tenet istud Saxum) Parisijs morte datur tumulo.
43 Iohn Gernsey.
IOhn Gernsey or Iohn of Oxford (for so also I find him called) was consecrate Bishop an. 1265. at Rome, 1268. Hen. 3.53. where it is sayd hee paid vnto the Pope 6000. markes for his consecration, and so much more vnto Iordanus the Popes Chancellor. Presently vpon his returne he was suspended by Ottobonus the Popes legate for taking part against the king in the Barons wars. A small time he enioyed his honor so deerly bought: the yere 1268. he died in Italy, and was buried there at Viterbium.
44. Nicholas de Ely.
1265. Hen. 3.50. RIchard Moore a Doctor of Diuinity was then chosen Bishop. But Fryer Peckham at that time Archbishop of Canterbury, tooke exception against him for holding of many benefices; And sayd, that a man of such conscience as were fit for that place, would rather content himselfe with lesse liuing, then load himselfe with the cure of so many souls. He being refused, Nicholas de Ely hauing beene scarcely one yéea Bishop or Worcester, was called to this Church. He sate 12. yéeres [...] and died an. 1280 His body was buried at Wauerly, his hart lieth entoombed in the South wal of the Pr [...]sbytery with this inscription:
One of his name was first Chauncellor, then treasurer of England about the yéere 1260. I assure my selfe it was he.
45 Iohn de Pontissara, alias Pountois.
ABout this time the Pope beganne to take vpon him the bestowing of Bishoprickes for the most part euery where. 1280. Edw. 1.9. This Iohn de Pontissara was placed by him vpon his absolute authority. He was a great enemy vnto the monks of his Church, whose liuing hee much diminished to increase his owne. He died the yeare 1304. hauing sate neere 24. yéeres, and lyeth buried in the North wall of the Presbytery, where his toombe hath this Epitaph engrauen on the same;
Defuncti corpus, tumulus tenet iste Ioannis Pountes, Wintoniae presulis eximij. Obijt anno Dom. 1304.
He was sometimes Chancellor of the Uniuersity of Oxford.
46. Henry Woodloke.
HEnry Woodloke succéeded him. 1304. Edw. 1.33. Robert Winchelsey Archbishop of Canterbury beeing banished the realme by king Edward the first, who charged him with treason, this Bishop became an intercessor for him, and in the request hée made the king in his behalfe, chanced to call him his good Lord: which the king tooke so hainously, and by and by hee caused all the Bishops goods to be confiscate, and renounced all protection of him. How he recouered the kings fauour againe, I finde not. Not long after the sayd king dying, by the permission of the foresaid Archbishop hee crowned King Edward the second Ianuary 22. 1307. and died an. 1316, the 13. yéere of his consecration.
47 Iohn Sandall.
ONe Iohn Sandal succéeded, whom Walsingham calleth Iohn Kendall. 1316. Edw. 2.10. Hee was Treasurer and Chancellor of England, consecrated 1316. and hauing sate scarcely 4. yeers, dyed 1320.
48 Reginald Asserius.
1320. Edw. 2.10.THe Pope then thrust in Reginald de Asser his Legate, the king being very angry that the Pope tooke so much vpon him in these things. He was consecrate by the Bishop of London ( Walter the Archbishop refusing to do it) sate little aboue two yeeres, and died an, 1323.
49. Iohn de Stratford.
1323. Edw. 2.17. IOhn de Stratford Doctor of Law succéeded. When he had continued in this seat 10. yeeres an. 1333 He was translated to Canterbury. In the meane time he was for 4. yeeres Chancellor of England.
50. Adam Tarlton, alias de Orlton, or Arlton.
1333. Edw. 3.8. ADam de Arlton Doctor of law borne in Hereford, was consecrate Bishop of Hereford September 26. 1317. In a Parliament holden at London, anno 1324. hee was accused of treason, as hauing ayded the Mortimers with men and armour against the King. When hee should haue beene arraigned (a thing till that time neuer heard of, that a Bishop should be arraigned) the Archbishops of Canterbury, Yorke and Dublin with the [...] Suffragan Bishops, came vnto the barre, and violently tooke him away. Notwithstanding, the accusation being found true, his temporalties were seased into the kings hands, vntill such time as the K. (much deale by his machination and deuise) was deposed of his kingdome I [...]he which had beene a Traytor vnto his Prince before, after deserued punishment for the same, would soon be entreated to ioyne with other in the like attempt; it is no maruell. No man so forward as he in taking part with Isabel the Queene against her husband king Edward the second. Shee with her sonnes and army being at Oxford, this good Bishop stept vp into the pulpit, and there taking for his text these words (My head grieueth me) he made a long discourse to proue, that an euill head, not otherwise to be cured, must be [Page 233] taken away. Hauing gotten the King into their power, he fearing least if the king at any time recouered his liberty and crowne againe, they might receiue condigne punishment; counselled the Queene to make him away. Whereunto she being as ready and willing, as he to haue it done, they writ certaine letters vnto the keepers of him (the olde King) signifying in couert tearms what they desired. They either not perfectly vnderstanding their meaning, or desirous to haue somewhat to shew for their discharge, pray them in expresse words to declare vnto them, whether they would haue them put the king to death or no. To which question this subtle foxe framed this answer, Edwardum occidere nolite timere bonum est. If you set the point betwéene nolite and time [...]e, it forbidddeth: if betweene timere and bonum, it exhorteth them to the committing of the fact: This they tooke for a sufficient warrant, and most pittifully murthered the innocent king by thrusting a hotte spitte into his fundament. And who then so earn [...]st a persecutour of the murtherers as this Bishoppe, that when diuers of his letters were shewed against him, eluded and auoyded them by sophisticall interpretation, and vtterly denied that hee was any way consenting to that hainous fact. How cleanely hee excused himselfe I know not: But sure I am, hee was so farre from receiuing punishment, as within two Monethes after, viz. in Nouember 1327. hée was preferred vnto the Bishopricke of Worcester. Sixe yéeres after that he was translated thence to Winchester by the Pope, December the first. 1333. at the request of the French king: which king Edward taking in very ill part, for that the French King and hee were enemies, detaining from him [...]is temporalties, till that in a Parliament, at the sute of the whole Clergie, he was content to yeelde them vnto him. He sate Bishoppe of Winchester eleuen yeeres, seauen Monethes, and seauentéene dayes, and beeing a long time blinde be [...]ore his death, departed this life the eightéenth of Iuly, 1345.
51. William Edindon.
1345. Edw. 3.20.THe same yéere William Edendon (sometimes a student in Oxford) was consecrate Bishop, a man in very great sauour with King Edward the third. Beeing Treasurer of England, he caused groats and halfe groats to be coyned the yéere 1250. (coyne not seene in England before) but they wanted something of the iust sterling waight, which was the cause that the prices of all things rose then very much. And where as many other times the like practise hath beene vsed, insomuch that fiue shillings hath now scarse so much siluer in it, as [...]ue groats had 300. yéeres since, no maruell it things be solde for treble the price, that they were 300 yeeres agoe. Hereof also it commeth to passe, that the Prince a [...]d Nobility cannot possibly maintaine their estates, with their ancient rents and reuenues, which bring in, though the wonted tale and number, yet not the one waight and quantity of mettall. But to returne to William Edendon, hee was also Chancellour of England, and once elect Archbishop of Canterbury, but refused to accept that place, saying (as the report goes) Canterbury was the higher racke (but Winchester the better manger He founded a Monastery at Edendon, (where he was born) for a kind of religious men, called Bonhommes, valued at the time of the suppression in 521. l. 12. s. 5. d. ob yeerely reuenue. He died an. 1366. when he had been Bishop almost one and twenty yéeres, and lieth in a very faire toombe of Alabaster, on the south side of the entrance into the Quier, whereon is e [...]grauen this rude Epitaph.
His Successor William Wickham sued his Executors [Page 235] for dilapidation [...], and recouered of them 1622. pound, 10. shillings, besides 1556. head of neate, 3876. weathers [...] 4717 ewes, 3521. lambes, and 127. swine, all which [...]ock [...] it séemeth belonged vnto the Bishopricke of Winchester at that time.
52. William Wickham.
AT the kings request, 1367. Edw. 3.42. William Wickham his Chaplaine, principall Secretary, and Kéeper of the Priuy Seale, soone after Edendons death, was both elected by the Prior and Couent of Winchester, and allowed of by the Pope, who now tooke vpon him to ba [...]e an interest in the disposition of all our Bishopricks, as also where I haue more at large discoursed This man was the son of one Iohn Perot and Sib [...]ll his wife, for whose place of buriall, hée erected a Chappell afterwards at Tich [...]eld néere the towne of Wickham in Hampshire. In that towne he was borne the yéere of our Lord 1324. and (according to the manner of most Cleargy men in those times) of that towne (the place of his birth) tooke his sirname. I finde also recorded, that hee was wont to be called sometimes by the name of Long; and that (as it is probably supposed) for no other cause, but in regard of his stature, which they say was very tall. Hee was brought vp [...]rst at Winchester, and then at Oxford, at the charge of a Gentleman called Nicholas V [...]dall or Woodall. In these places (hauing first passed the Rudiments of Grammer) hee studied Logicke, Geometry, Arithmetique, and the French tongue; but principally the Ciuill and Canon lawes. In all which as he profited exceedingly for the time he spent in thē; so there is no doubt hee would haue prooued so excellent as men are wont, that doe long and painfully imploy good wits to such purposes, had he not beene euen as it were violently drawen from them when his abode and continuance in the Uniuersity might seem most requisite. His Patrone and exhibitioner being appointed Constable of Winchester castle (an office of great importance in those dayes) he made choyce of this his yoong scholler to serue him as his clerke or secretary, & so tooke him from the Uniuersity, when hee had as yet [Page 236] continued there not fully sixe yéeres. How long hee liued s [...] vnder him I finde not: but certain it is, his seruice was very well liked of him: For besides his personage (which was tall and excéedingly comely) not to speak anything of his learning (whereof his Master could make no great vse) hee writ very faire, penned excellently, & spake no man better. By reason whereof he was often imployed in writing letters, yea and sometimes in messages also to the Court; not onely by his master, but by the Bishop, that a while vsed to borrow him of his master, and at the last drew him to his seruice. It hapned then after a while K. Edward the 3. to come to Winchester, who taking speciall [...]ote of the behauio [...] and other [...]ood parts of this yoong man, would néeds haue him [...]o serue him. He imployed him much at the first in surueighing his buildings at Douer, Quynborough, Henly, Windsor [...] Yest [...]nstead, & else where. In which, and all other businesses committed to his trust, he behaued himselfe so well, as hee soone grew into great fauour and high estimation with the King; and quickly reaped those fruits that Princes fauours are wont to yeeld, many rich and honourable preferments. It shall not be amisse to remember, how that hauing obtained diuers goodly promotions, which (in modesty peraduenture) hee acknowledged to haue receiued rather as rewardes of seruice, then in regard of any extraordinary desert otherwise; hee caused to be engrauen in Winchester Tower at Windsor, these words, (This made Wickham.) Whereof when some complained to the King, as a thing derogating from his honour, that another should séeme to beare the charge of his buildings, and the king in some displeasure reprehending him for it: Hee answered, that his meaning was not to ascri [...]e the honour o [...] that building to himsel [...]e, but his owne honor of preferments vnto that building; not importing that Wickham made the Tower, but that the Tower was the meanes of making Wickham, and raising him from base estate, vnto those great places of honour he then enioyed. He was first P [...]rson of Saint Martins in London, then Deane of Saint Martin le graund, Archdeacon successiuely of Lincolne, Northampton, and Buckingham, and of the gift of his olde acquaintance Iohn Bokingham Bishop of Lincolne; [Page 237] with whom, & Simon Burleigh (a knight afterwards of great honor) he onely in a manner conuersed during his abode in Oxford. Besides these ecclesiasticall preferments, the Pro [...]ostship of Wels, a number of benefices, and twelue Prebends in seuerall Churches, he held many temporall offices, as the Secretaryship, the kéeping of the priuy seale, the Mastership of Wards, the Treasurership of the kings reuenues in France, and diuers other, with whose [...]es I am not acquainted. But she yéerely reuenues of his spirituall promo [...]tions onely, according as they were then rated in the kinges books, amounted vnto 876. l. 13. s. 4. d. Hee was consecrate Bishop of Winchester, the yéere 1367. and was made soone after first Treasurer, then Chancellor of England; although whether he were Treasurer or no, I finde some doubt made, & I dare not affirme it too confidently. Whether hee were Treasurer or no, certain it is, that many yéers after hee was Bishop, he was trusted with all the waighty affaires of the Realme, disposed of the kings treasure, & gouerned all things at his will. In this greatnes of his authority, the king found two notable cōmodities, one, that without his care al things were ordered so well, as by a wise and trusty seruant they might; the other, that if any thing fell out amisse, wheresoeuer the fault were, hee had opporunity to cast all the blame vpon the Bishoppe of Winchester. Now whereas long and continuall warre (wherby lightly each party is a l [...]er) had consumed, not that onely [...] which many victories brought in, by the ransom of two kings, & by the spoile of diuers large countries which this noble Prince subdued; but other huge summes of money also [...] gathered at home by v [...] suall subsidies and taxations, much grudged at by the Commons, all which notwithstanding, the king was so bare, as for the paiment of debts, he was constrained to bethink him first of som new deuice to raise money: the Bishops enemies taking the aduantage of this occ [...]sion [...]nouced the king to be content, that a solemne complaint might bee se [...]med against him [...] by his misgouernement, the kinges treasure had beene [...] v [...]inely wasted, or falsely imb [...]silled, for that other [...] forsooth it was impossible, the king should [...] be fallen [Page 238] behind hand. They charge him therefore with the receite of 1109 600 [...] l. (which amounteth to more then a million of pounds) besides a hundred thousand franks payed vnto him by Galeace Duke of Millaine. For all this they demaund sodainely an account; and to set a better colour vpon the matter, patch vp a number of other accusations, partly vntrue, partly friuolous, yet su [...]appily to bleare the eyes of the common people, and [...] the displeasure of this inconuenience from them, o [...] whom otherwise it must haue lighted, to deriue it vnto him; vpon whom if it fell neuer so heauily, it could cast him no lower then that place from whē [...]e the king had first ca [...]sed him. Amongst many enemies that gouernment and enuy had prouoked against him; Iohn of G [...]unt Duke of Lancaster, for som other cause néedlesse here to be recited, bare vnto him an implacable hatred. The King was then olde and very impotent; the Duke his eldest sonne that was liuing, and so gouerning all things vnder him. The Duke therfore found meanes, that William Skipwith Lord chiefe Iustice, condemned him as guilty of those accusations, procured his temporalties to be taken from him, and to bee bestowed vpon th [...] young Prince of Wales; and lastly commanded him in the Kings name, not to come within twenty miles of the Court. The yéere 1376. happened vnto him this trouble, which I may call the Prologue or praeludium of the pa [...]eant to be plaide the yéere following, I mean the Parliament; the chiefe end and purpose whereof was a subsidy, that this Prelates vexation must make way vnto. The Clergy assembled, greeuing much at the vniust oppression of so worthy and reuerend a man; (for his fidelity vnto his Prince, his great care of the common good, his wisdome and integrity [...] were well inough knowne to such as vnderstood any thing) they vtterly refused to debate of any matter what soeuer, till the Bishoppe of Winchester, a principall member of that assembly might bee present with them. By this meanes licence was obtained for his repaire thither, and thither he [...]ame, gladde hee might bée neere to the means of his restitution: but whether it were that hee wanted money to beare the charge, or to the intent to mooue commiseration, [Page 239] or that hee thought it safest to passe obscurely; he that was wont to ride with the greatest train of any prelate in England, came then very slenderly attended, trauelling through by-wayes, as standing in doubt what snares his enemies might lay for him. After two yéeres trouble and the losse of ten thousand markes sustained, by reason of the same: with much adoo he obtained restitution of his temporalties, by the mediation of Alice Piers, a gentle woman that in the last times of King Edward altogether possessed him. Returning then vnto Winchester, he was receiued into the city with solemne procession and many signes of great ioy. Soone after his returne King Edward died, and the Duke hoping by reason of the yong kings nonage to worke some mischi [...]fe vnto him, whome of all mortall men hée most hated, beganne to rubbe vp some of the olde accusations with additions of new complaints. But the Dukes malice béeing as well known as the Bishops innocency, the king thought good to bee a meanes of reconciling these two personages; and then was easily intreated, vnder the broad seale of Engla [...]d to pardon all those supposed offences, wherewith the Bishop had heretofore béene charged. This tempest thus ouerblown, the rest of his dayes he passed in great peace and quietnesse. Two yeeres after his restitution he beganne the foundation of that worthy monument, the coll [...]dge commonly called the New colledge in Oxford, laying the first stone of the same him [...]elfe, March 5. 1379. dedicating it v [...]to the honor of God and the blessed virgin Mary. Bee [...]ng finished, the first warden & fellowes all together tooke possession of it April, 14. 1 [...]86. at three of the clocke in the morning. The very next yeere he began his other colledge néere Wol [...]esey, the Bishops pallace at Winchester, laide the first stone of it March 26. 1 [...]87. and finished it also in sixe yéeres space, so as the Warden and fellowes entred into the same at thrée of the clocke in the morning [...] March 28 1393. Beside the charge of these two worthy foundations, he built all the body of his church of Winchester from the quier westward, excepting only a little begun by Bishop Edington: hee procured many priuile [...]ges and liberties vnto his Sée: hée bestowed 20 [...]00. marks in reparation of his houses: he payed the debts of men [Page 240] imprisoned for that cause to the summe of 2000. l. he mended all the high wayes betweene London and Winchester: hée purchased vnto his Sée two hundred markes land: hee forgaue his officers two thousand markes which they owed him, he bestowed two hundred pound vpon the Church of Windsor: he released his tenants of 520. pound, due for a reliese at his income: he ordayned a Chant [...]y of fiue Priests at Southwyke: he kept continually in his house fower & twenty poor [...] almesmen: hee maintained at the Uniuersity fiftie schollers for the space of seuen yeares before the building of his Colledge: he built a Chappell (as before is mentioned) at Lichfield for the buriall of his parents; & lastly prouided for himselfe ten yéeres before his death a goodly monument in the body of his church. All these charges notwithstanding he bequeathed legacies to the value of 6270. l. left ready money to pay them, left his heire 100. l. land & all his houses furnished plentifully with most rich and sumptuous housholdestuffe. After all these so memorable actions, hauing runne the course of a long, a happy and most honorable life, he ended his dayes in peace, the yeer 1404. being full [...]owerscore yéers of age, and was laid in the toombe so long before prouided for him. Upon it I finde engrauen these verses, which rather for his honour then any commendation they deserue, I haue thought good to set down.
53. Henry Beaufort.
THe Pope was now growne to that height of tyranny, that he not onely placed, 1405 Hen. 4.5. but displaced Bishops at his pleasure. And his meanes to doe it, was by translating them to some other Bishopricke, peraduenture of lesse value and peraduenture nothing worth at all. So was Alex. Neuill perforce translated from Yorke to Saint Andrews in in Scotland, whence (wars being at that time between England and Scotland) he was sure neuer to receiue penny. And so he translated Iohn Buckingham from Lincolne to Lichfield, a Bishopricke not halfe so good. But he choosing rather to haue no bread, th [...]n but halfe a loafe; in a very malecontent humour, and great chafe, put on a monks cowle at Canterbury, and there liued priuately the rest of his life. To his Bishopricke of Lincolne was then preferred Henrie Beaufort (sonne to Iohn of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, by Katherine Swinford) the yéere 1397. He was brought vp for the most part at Aken in Germany, where he studied the ciuill and canon law many yéeres (but spent much time also at Oxford) and comming home, was preferred to Lincolne very young. He continued there se [...]en yeeres, and presently vpon the death of William Wickham was translated to Winchester, Iune 23. 1426. he was made Cardinall of S. Eusebius, & receiued his hat with great solemnity at Calis, the Lady day following. A man of great frugality, and thereby excéeding rich. King Henry the fift in the latter end of his raigne, by great and continuall warres, being waxen much behinde hand, and greatly indebted; began to cast a couetous eye vpon the goods of the Church, which at that time were growne to the full height; and there wa [...]ted not many that incited him vnto the spoile of the same. This wealthy Prelat (best knowne by the name of the rich Cardinall) supplyed his want out of his owne purse, to diuert him from that sacrilegious course, and lent him 20000. pound, a great deale of money in those dayes. He was also valiant and very wise. Pope Martin the fift, determining to make war vpon the Bohemians that had renounced [...] all obedience the Sée [Page 242] of Rome, made this Cardinall his Legate into that country, and appointed such forces as he could make to be at his commandement. Toward the charges of this voiage, the Clergy of England gaue a tenth of all their promotions, and furnished out 4000. men and more. With this power he passed by France (doing there some seruice for his Prince and Country) into Bohemia, the yéere, 1429. There hée remayned certaine monethes, behauing himselfe very valiantly, till by the Pope he was discharged. In his youth he was wantonly giuen, and gate a base daughter named Iane vpon Alice the daughter of Richard Earle of Arundell. Her he [...] married after vnto Ed. Stradling or Easterling a knight of Glamorganshire. But this was done, before he entred into orders. Toward his latter end he imployed his time altogether either in matters of counsell and businesse of the common wealth, or the seruice of God and the Church committed vnto him. Amongst other good déedes it is remembred that he built an Hospitall in Winchester néere to Saint Crosses, which he presently endued with land to the value of 158. l. 13. s. 4. d. of yéerely rent, and moreouer, gaue vnto it the hospitall of S. Iohn de Fordingbridge. In it was to bée maintained, a Master, 2. Chaplaines, 35. poore men, and thrée women. He died Aprill 11. 1447. when hee had béene Bishop of Winchester 43. yéeres, and from the time of his first consecration fifty yéeres. Except Thomas Bourchier that was Bishoppe fifty one yeeres, I reade of no Englishman that euer enioyed that honour longer. Hée lieth buried in a reasonable stately toombe behinde the high Altar of his Church at Winchester toward the South. The inscription is much [...]efaced: of it remaineth onely this; Tribularer si nescirem misericordias tuas. I finde that he was thrée seuerall times Lord Chancellor of England; two yéeres being yet Bishop of Lincolne, then at Winchester; foure yéeres at one time, and two yéeres at an other.
54 William Waynflet.
A Worthy Prelate succéeded him, 1447. Hen. 6.26. William Waynflet Prouost of Eaton Colledge, then lately founded by K. Henry the 6. who for his great wisdome and integrity was long Chancellor of England, viz. frō Oct. 11. 1449. vntil that Iul. 7. 1458. he surrendred and deliuered vp the great Seale, a little before the battell of Northampton. He was sonne and heir vnto Richard Pattyn a gentleman of an ancient house, brother vnto Iohn Pattyn Deane of Chichester, and Richard Pattyn that liued at Baslo in D [...]rbishire, where he left (as I haue heard) a posterity behinde him. It appeareth hereby that his name was not indéede Waynflet but Pattyn. It was an ancient custome euen till those dayes that Clergymen should take their surname according to the place where they were borne; and amongst monks and Friers it continued till the very suppression of monasteries. This William (whether Waynflet or Pattyn) was brought vp first in Winchester Schoole, & then in new colledge in Oxford. His fellowship there he left to become schoolmaster of Winchester, & continued there 12. yéeres, euen vntill hee was taken thence by K. Henry the 6. to gouerne his new Colledge of Eaton, whereof he made him (as before is said) Prouost. Hee was consecrate Iuly 30. 1447. & sate 39. yeeres, in which space hee would haue done much more good th [...]n he did, had he not been hindred by those continual wars betwéen the houses of Lancaster & Yorke: in all which stormes, he stucke alwaies vnto his patron, & first preferrer K Henry the sixt. And after his death, King Edward the 4. knowing the faithfull affection & true heart he alwaies bore vnto Henry the 6. his enemy, carried euer a hard hand vpon him time notwithstanding & the reuenues of that goodly Bishoprick, enabled him to the foundation of that excellent & stately colledge in Oxford dedicated vnto S. Marie Magdalen; to the which, I thinke the whole world hath hardly any one in all perfections comparable, Hée died, August 11. 1486. hauing first séene the house of Lancaster (to his great ioy) restored againe to the Crowne in K. Henrie the 7. So that betweene the consecration of [Page 244] William Wickham, and the death of William Waynflet his next successor sa [...]ing one, it is 119. yéeres. A thing not often seene, that 3. men should hold one Bishopricke sauing one year, full sixscore. He lieth buried in the north part of the room beyond the high Altar, ouer against the Cardinall in a verie faire toombe, the Epitaph whereof is quite defaced.
55. Peter Courtney.
1486. Hen. 7.1.IN the moneth of Nouember, 1477. Peter Courntey the sonne of sir Philip Sidney of Powderham knight, and Elizabeth his wife, daughter to Walter L. Hungerford, was consecrate Bishop of Exeter, whence he was translated to Winchester, in the latter end of the yeere, 1486. At Exeter he bestowed much mony in finishing the North Tower, vnto which he gaue a goodly bel, called after his name Peter bel. He died Sept. 22. 1492. hauing gouerned the Dioces of Winchester the space of 5. yéeres, and was buried in his own Church whereabouts I know not.
56 Thomas Langton.
THe Bishopricke hauing béen void somewhat more then one yeere, 1493. Hen. 7.9. Thomas Langton Bishop of Salisbury was preferred thereunto. He was consecrate B of S. Dauids, 1483. remoued two yeeres after to Salisbury, sate Bishop of Winchester 7. yeeres, and was to haue béene t [...]anslated to Canterbury, but died of the plague, an 1500. before his translation was perfited. He built a very faire Chappell in the south side of the Lady Chappell in the Cathedrall Church of Winchester, in the middle of which Chappell his body resteth in a very sumptuous toombe of Marble. This Thomas Langton was sometime fellow of Pembroolto Hall in Cambridge, in memory whereof he bestowed vpon that house a Cup of siluer do [...]ble guilt, waighing 67. ounces, whereupon are engrauen these words, Tho. Langton Winton Eps. aulae Penbr. olim socius, dedit hanc tassiam coopertam eidem aulae 1497. qui al [...]enarit anathema sit.
57 Richard Foxe.
AT what time Henry Earle of Richmont abiding at Uenice, 1502 Hen. 7.18. was requested by letters from many of the English Nobility to deliuer his Country from the tyranny of that wicked Par [...]de Richard the 3. and to take on him the kingdom, He willing to furnish himselfe as well as hee might for the setting forth of so great an enterprise, determined to craue aid of the French king. Comming therfore to Paris, he onely commenced his sute vnto the king, & hauing manifold busines elsewhere, he [...]est [...]he farther prosecution of this matter vnto Richard Foxe (a Doctor of Law, procéeded in Oxford, but incorporate in Cambridge, where hee became M of Penbrooke hall) that chanced to liue a Student in Paris at that time. Whether the Earle know him before, or else discerned at the first sight (as it were) his excellent wisdom: certain it is, he déemed him a fit man for the managing of this great affair. Neither was he any thing at all deceiued in him; For the matter was followed with so great diligence & industry, as in a very short time all things were dispatched according to the Earles desire, who soone after obtaining the kingdome, mindfull of the good seruice done him by Doctor Foxe, preferred him immediatly vnto the kéeping of the priuy seale made him Secretary & one of his Councel, & laid vpon him what spirituall liuing might possibly be procured him. In the mean time he imploied him continually either in matters of counsell at home, or in Ambassages of great importance abroad. The second yeere of K. Henries raigne, he was sent into Scotland, for the establishing of a peace with the king there, whence he was scarsely returned, when the Bishopricke of Exeter falling void, was bestowed vpon him. He held it not past 6. yeers, but he was remoued to Bath and Wels, & thence within thrée yéeres after to Durham. There he stayed sixe yeeres, and the yeere 1502. was once more translated, viz. to Winchester, where he spent the rest of his life in great prosperity. For such was his fauor with the king, as no man could euer doe so much with him, no man there was vpon [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [Page 246] whose counsell he so mu [...]h reli [...]d. Amongst other honors done vnto him, it was not the least, that he made him Godfather vnto his second sonne, that was aferward King Henry the 8 [...] one only mischance he was vnfortunate. He liued many yeers [...]lind before he died. Wherby ghessing his end not to bee far off, he determined to make vnto himselfe friends of the vnrighteous Mammon, bestowing well his goodes while he liued. And first he was purposed to haue built a monastery vntill that consecring with Hugh Oldham Bishop of Exeter a very wise man: Hee was aduised by him rather to bestow his money vpon the foundation of some Colledge in one of the Uniuersities, which should bee more profitable vnto the common wealth, and more auaileable to the preseruation of his memory. As for Monasteries (quoth he) they haue more already, then they are like long to kéepe. So by the counsel of this wise Prelate (whose purse also was a great helpe to the finishing thereof) the colledge of Corpus Christi in Oxford was built, anno 1516, and endued by the said founder with possessions, to the yéerely value of 401. l. 8. s 11. d. Afterward in the yéere 1522. he bestowed the cost of building a faire frée schoole by the castle in Taunton (where the B. of Winchester hath a goodly Lordship) and conuenient housing néere it for the Schoolemaster to dwell in: the like he performed at Grantham also, in which place it is probable hee might bée borne: lastly, it is to be remembred, that he couered the quier of Winchester, the Presbytery and Isles adioyning with a goodly vault, and new glased all the windowes of that part of the Church. It is said also that he built the partition betweene the presbytery and the said Isle, causing the bones of such Princes and Prelates as had bane buried here and there dispersed about the church, to be remoued and placed in seemely monuments vpon the toppe of that new partition. Many other notable things no doubt he did which haue not come vnto my knowledge. He was brought vp in Pembrooke hall in Cambridge (vnto which house hee gaue certaine hangings) and died a very olde man, anno 1528. when he had worthily gouerned the church of Winchester the space of 27. yéeres. He lieth entombed vpon the south [Page 247] side of the high altar in a monument, rather sumptuous then stately, of the same building with the partition.
58 Thomas Woolsey.
OF this man I will onely say thus much in this place, 1530. Hen. 8.32. that he was first after a sort Bishoppe of Turney in France, then of Lincolne, and lastly of Yorke; that he was made Cardinall, anno 1515. and being so qualified to holde more liuings: he took first the Bishopricke of Bathe & Wels in Commendam with Yorke; then resigning Wels, Durham; and lastly, resigning Durham also, helde Winchester in the like sort a little while, scarsely one yeere I take it: for I finde that he left Durham, the yeere 1530. and in the end of the same yéere, viz. Nouember the 29. died. Sée more of him in Yorke.
59. Stephen Gardinar.
THe Sée then continued void almost fower yéeres. 1534. Hen. 8.26 At last Stephen Gardiner Doctor of Law, and sometimes Master of Trinity Hall in Cambridge, borne at Bury in Suffolke, was preferred thereunto and consecrate an. 1534. Foureteene yéeres after, viz. Iune 30. 1548. hee was committed to the Tower, for a Sermon he preached before the King the day before, being Saint Peters day at Westminster. When he had continued there the space of two yéeres, and a halfe, he was by authority depriued of his Bishopricke February 14. 1550. sent to prison againe, and there kept till the beginning of Quéene Mary; at what time, he was not onely restored to his Bishoprick, and set at liberty, but made L. Chaucellor of England, viz. August 23. 1553. In the meane time (to witte, the yeare 1539.) he was chosen Chancellour of the Uni [...]ersity of Cambridge. A man of great learning (as diuers of his works extant doe testifie) and of too much witte, except it had beene better imployed. For the extreame malice hee bare to our religion, hee not onely burnt many poore men, but wrought all the means his wily head could deuise to make away our late Soueraigne [Page 248] Quéene Elizabeth: saying often, it was in vaine to strike off a few leaues or branches when the root remained whole. And surely in all reason his cursed policy must haue preuailed, if God had not touched the heart of Quéene Mary her sister with a very kind and naturall affection toward her: which notwithstanding, it is much to be doubted what he might haue wrought in time, had not God in mercy taken him away the more spéedily. He dyed at White-Hall, Nouember 12. 1555. of the goute, being (according to the common saying of men affected with that disease) very rich, leauing behind him 40000. markes in ready money (if Bale say true) beside much sumptuous houshold stuffe. His, body was conueighed by water vnto Winchester house in Southwarke, where (being inclosed in leade) it was laide in a vault of bricke made for that purpose in Saint Mary O [...]eries Church, and there rested for a time. Febr. 24. following, it was carried from thence through Southwarke vnto Winchester, in a Chariot couered with blacke, hauing on it an image liuely resembling the person deceased, cloathed in a coape of golde, with a Myter on the head, and all manner of Pontisicall attire; the Uicount Mountacute and the Bishoppe of Ely, (who were his Executors) attending the corpes with two hundred horse. He was buried (accordingly as in his last Will he had appointed) on the North side of the high Altar in Winchester, in a Toombe both in place and building answerable to Bishop Foxe.
60 Iohn Poynet.
1550. Edw. 6.5.PPresently vpon the depriuation of Stephen Gardiner, Iohn Poynet Doctor of Diuinity, a Kentish man borne, brought vp in Kings Colledge in Cambridge, consecrate Bishop of Rochester, Iune the twenty sixt, 1550. was tran [...]ated to Winchester. Queene Mary hauing attained the Crowne, hee well knew there was no liuing for him in England, and therefore sled the Realme and died at Strausburg in Germany, Aprill, 11. 1556. béeing scarce forty yéeres of age. A man of great learning, wherof [Page 249] he left diuers testimonies in writing, workes yet extant both in Latine and English: beside the Grecke and Latine he was very well séene in the Italian and Dutch toong, and an excellent Mathematician. He gaue vnto King Henry the eight a diall of his owne deuise, the wing not onely the hower of the day, but also the day of the moneth, the signe o [...] the sun, the planetary hower; yea the change of the moone, the ebbing and flowing of the sea; with diuers other things as strange, to the great woonder of the king and his owne no lesse commendation. He was preferred altogether by King Edward in regard of certaine excellent sermons preached before him.
61. Iohn White.
AFter the death of S. Gardiner, 1556 Mary 4. there was an intent that Cardinall Poole (who complained his liuing was too small for the maintainance of his port) should hold this Bishopricke in Commendam. But the Bishop of Lincoln Iohn White, for that he was borne in that Dioces, and had beene Warden of Winchester Colledge, sueing importunately for the same; it was granted vnto him, vpon condition, that hee should pay out of it vnto the Cardinall a pension of 1000. l. a yeere so long as the Cardinall liued, and one yeare after his death Thereunto he agréeing, was admitted to that place, which he enioyed but a small time, being depriued in the beginning of Q. Elizabeth for refusing to conforme himselfe to the religion by her established, and that somwhat the rather, in regard of a sermon preached by him at Q. Maries funerall, wherin he magnified and extolled her so immoderately mentioning withall her sister so coldly, as it was manifest he wold haue defaced her gladly enough if he durst.
62. Robert Horne.
FEbruary. 16. 1560. Robert Horne born in the Bishoprike of Durham, 1560 Eliz. 3. brought vp in S. Iohns Col. at Cambridge, and in K. Edwards daies Deane of the Church of Durham, comming then newly out of Germany (where he liued all Quéen Maries daies) was consecrate Bishop of Winchester. [Page 266] He sate well [...]éere twenty yeers, died at Winchester place in Southwarke, and lieth neere the pulpit in the body of his Cathedral Church vnder a flat marble stone, whereon I find engrauen these words: ‘Robertus F [...]orne theologiae doctor eximius, quondam Christi causa exul, deinde Episcopus Winton: pie obijt in Domino Iun. 1. 1580. Episcopatus fo [...] anno 19.’
63. Iohn Watson.
1580 Eliz. 23.SOone after his death, it pleased her Maiestie to bestow the Bishopricke vpon Iohn Watson, hee was consecrate therunto S [...]p. 18. 1580. He lieth buried ouer against his prededecessor on the other side of the body of the Church, hauing these wordes engrauen vpon the marble stone that couereth him: ‘D. Ioannes Watson, huius ecclesiae Winton: Praebendarius, Decanus, ac deinde Episcopus, prudentissimus pater, vir optimus, praecipue erga mopes misericors, obijt in Domino Ianuar. 23. anno aetatis suae 63. Episcopatus 4. 1583.’
64. Thomas Cooper.
1584 Eliz. 27. THomas Cooper Doctor of Diuinity succéeded him, being translated from Lincolne. Hee was brought vp in Magdalen colledge in Oxford, was for a space schoolemaster to the frée schoole néere the Colledge, after Dean of Christ-Church, and consecrated Bishop of Lincolne. February 24. 1570. In the Bishopricke of Winchester he continued tenne yeeres, and departed this life Aprill 29. 1594. A man from whose praises I can hardly temper my pen, but I am determined to say nothing of those men whose memory is yet so fresh: my reason I haue elsewhere set downe.
65. William Wickham.
1595 Eliz. 38. WIlliam Wickham sometimes fellow of Kings Colledge in Cambridge, after that fellow of Eaton Colledge, [Page 267] prebendary of Windsor and Deane of Lincolne, succeed [...]d Bishop Cooper in both his Bishopricks. No Bishop of Winchester euer enioyed that honor so short a time; hee was translated about our Lady day in the beginning of the yeere 1595 and died of the stone in the bladder (or some like disease) the 12. day of Iune following at Winchester-house in Southwarke, hauing not made water in fowerteen [...] daies before.
66. Willam Day.
WIlliam Day brought vp in Kings Colledge in Cambridge (of which Uniuersity hee was Proctor anno. 1557) being Deane of Windsor and Prouost of Eaton colledge, 1596. Eliz 39, was consecrated vnto this sée Ian. 25. 1595. and houlding the same little longer then his predecessor had done, died a few daies before Michaelmas the same yéere. He was brother to George Day that died Bishop of Chichester in Q. Maries time som [...] 43. yeares before him.
67. Thomas Bilson.
THomas Bilson Doctor of Diuinity and Warden of Winchester, 1597. Eliz. 40. brought vp in new Collede in Oxford became Bishop of Worceter the yeere 1595. and staying there not past two yeeres, was translated to Winchester, where he yet liueth.
The Bishopricke of Winchester is valued in the Kings bookes at 2491. pounds, nine shillings eight pence halfepenny, and paid to the Pope for first-fruits 12000. ducats.
THE BISHOPPES OF ELY.
SAint Etheldred (of whom the Cathedrall Church of Ely hath his name) was the daughter of Anna King of the East Angels. She was twise maried: First vnto Tombert Prince of the South Angles (who gaue her the Isle of Ely to her Dower) And then, hee dying within three yéeres, to Egfrid king of Northumberland. With him she liued twelue yéeres, and at last left him, and all the pomp and pleasure sh [...] might haue liued in, to serue God in such sort as she thought was most acceptable vnto him. Shée betooke her, vnto her Isle of Ely, and wheras Ethelbert king of Kent had long before (viz. ann. 607.) b [...]ilt a Church ther [...] by the direction of Saint Augustine, shee reedified the same, and much increased it yeere 677. and by the counsell of Wilfrid Archbishop of Yorke ( [...]ut not without the helpe of Aldulph her brother king of the East Angles) conuerted it into a monastery of Nuns, whereof she her selfe became A [...] besse. This Monastery was vnder her, Sexburg [...] Armenild, Werburg, and other Abbesses 183. yéeres vntill it was destroyed by Pagans, Inguar, and Hubba, the yeer [...] 890. It lay then waste a great while. In the ende certaine secular [Page 253] Priests to the number of eight, began to inhabite there, but were displaced by E [...]helwald Bishop of Winchester, who bought the whole Island of king Edgar; and by his authority placed in their roomes an Abbot and monkes, vnto whom he procured many great & notable priuiledges. Brithnod prouost of Winchester was appointed the first Abbot, an. 970. He is said to haue béene murthered by Elsticha the Queene of King Edilred, causing bodkins to be thrust into his arme holes, because like an vnhappy Actaeon hee had séene her in a certaine wood busie about forcery. Elflius was the second Abbot, Leofsinus the third, Leofricus the [...]ourth, and another Leofsinus the fift. He by the Kings consent let out the farmes of the monastery, in such sort as they should find the house prouision all the yéere, Shalford payed 2. wéekes prouision, Stapleford 1. Littlebery 2. Triplaw 2. Hawkston 1. Newton 1. Melburne 2. Grantsden 2. Toften 1. Cotnam 1. Wellingham 1. Ditton 2. Horningsey 2. Stenchworth 2. Balsam 2. Cathenho 4. daies prouision, and Swansham 3. Spaldwich 2. weeks prouision, Somersham 2. Blunsham 1. Colne 1. Hortherst 1. Drinkston 1. Ratsden 2. Hackam 2. Berking 2. Néeding 1. Wederingseat 1. Breckham 2. Pulham 2. Thorpe and Dirham 2. Nurwald 2. and Feltwell 2. Merham was appointed to carry the rent to a certaine Church in Norfolke and there to entertaine commers and goers to or from the Monastery. Wilfricus the sixt Abbot, bought the mannor of Boreham for 25. ma [...]ks of gold. In the time of Thurstan the seuenth Abbot, the Isle was held by many of the old Saxon nobility against King William the Conquerer. He therefore by the counsel of Walter Bishop of Hereford, and other, gaue all the Church goods and lands without the Is [...]le to his soldiers. After seuen yéers resistance, the Saxon gentlemen, some vpon promise of pardon submitted them selues, others betaking themselues to flight, the place was deliuered into the possession of the Conqueror. Delirant Reges plectuntur Achiui; For the fault of these noble men, the poor monks must be punished: to be restored to their lands, and enioy their Ancient priuiledges quietly, they wer [...] faine to giue the king 1000. marks. For making which money they were constrained to sell all the plate and siluer that was in their Church. [Page 254] The king also fearefull least from the same place the like trouble might happen vnto him heereafter, appointed them to maintaine a garrison of 40. souldiers, which they did vntill such time as himselfe called them away, to imploy them elsewhere, which was fiue yeeres after. Theodwinus was the eight Abbot, Godfrey the ninth, and Simon the tenth. After whose death the place stood voide seuen yéeres. Richard the sonne of the Earle Gilbert was then made Abbot.
1. [...].
1109 Hen. 1.10.BY this time the reuenues of the monastery were grown to be very great. Their yeerely receipt was not so little as 1400. pound, which summe contained then more mettall, and would go farther in those daies then 6000. pound of our money. Of that 1400. pound, the Abbot allowed scarc [...] 300. vnto the monkes, conuerting the rest vnto his own [...] vse. This Richard therefore if his mind were any thing so great as his linage, could not but disdaine to liue vnder the iurisdiction of the Bishop of Lincoln, to whose Dioces Cambridgeshire at that time appertained. But he had reasonabl [...] pretences for his ambition. He caused the king to be told, that the Dioces of Lincolne was too large for one mans gouernement: that Ely were a fit place for an Episcopall Sée, &c. These reasons amplified with golden Rhetoricke, so perswaded the king, as he not only consented himselfe that this monastery should be conuerted into a Cathedrall Church, and the Abbot made a Bishop; but also procured the Pope to confirme and allow of the same. After that Richard the Abbot had with great paines and more cost, beaten this bush a great while, the bird that hee had so long and earnestly thirsted after, fell to another mans share. Himselfe was taken away by death when the matter was growen to good perfection and ready to bee finished. The Bishop of Lincolne a while hindred the proceeding of this busines; but his mouth was stopt with three Mannors which the king being liberall of another mans purse, was content to bestow vpon him, such as heeretofore belonged vnto the monastery of Ely, viz. Spaldwich; Bicklesworth, and Bokeden: these were giuen [Page 255] to the Sée of Lyncolne in recompence of the losse the Bishop sustained by exempting of Cambridgshire from his iurisdiction: And that the reuenues of the new Bishop might notwithstanding this gift be no lesse then the Abbots were, but rather greater, they diuised to diminish the number of monks which were then 70. and to draw them down vnto 40. Richard the 11. and last Abbot being thus taken away when hee would most gladly haue liued: K. Henrie the first with the consent of the monkes appointed this Bishopricke vnto one Heruaeus that had beene Bishop of Bangor; and agreeing ill with the Welchmen, was faine to leaue his Bishopricke there, and séeke abroad for somewhat elsewhere. He was translated the yéere 1109. sate two and twenty yéeres, and died August the 30. 1131.
2. Nigellus.
THe Sée hauing béene voide then two yéere, 1133 Hen. 1.34. Nigellus Treasurer of England, and Nephew vnto Roger Bishop of Salisbury was placed therein May the 28. 1133. He was receiued with such ioy into his city of Ely, that all the street where h [...] should passe was hanged with curtaines, carpets and tapestry, the monkes and clergy of his Church méeting him with procession. By reason of his imployment in matters of state and Counsell, he could not attend his pastorall charge, and therefore committed the managing and gouernment of his Bishopricke vnto one Ranulphus sometime a monke of Glastonbury, that had now cast away his cowle, a couetous and wicked man. For his faithfulnesse vnto his patron [...] and first preferrer king Henry, this Nigellus is much to be commended. When as Stephen Earle of Bloys contrary to his oath and promise to king Henry the first his vncle vsurped the crown due to Maud the Empresse king Henries daughter; This Bishop could neuer bee induced to forsake her, but most constantly stuck [...] vnto her, and endured much for her sake. See more héereof in the life of Roger Bishop of Salisbury. Notwithstanding those his great troubles, he found meanes to erect an hospitall for Regular Cannons, in that place where Saint Iohns Colledge in Cambridge [Page 256] now standeth: the foundation of which house was afterwards twise altered, first by Hugh Norwald his successor, who placed therein a certaine number of schollers to cohabite with the Cannons, giuing allowance for their maintenance: and afterwards by Margaret Countesse of Richmond and Darby, who new built it, partly in her life time, and partly by her executors after her death, endowing it with (in a manner) all the reuenues it possesseth, and raising it vnto that beauty and perfection which now it hath. This man was Bishop 36. yeeres, and died the 29. day of May 1169. hauing long before séene the issue of his Lord and first patrone king Henry restored to the crowne in Henry the 2. Thrée yéeres before his death he was taken with a dead palsey, so as euer after he was faine to be carried from place to place by his seruants. He is said to haue beene buried before the altar of S. Crosse in his owne church. Sée more of him in the discourse of Richard his sonne, that was Bishop of London.
3. Galfridus Rydall.
1174 Hen. 2.21.AFter his death, the Dioces of Ely continued without a Bishop fiue yeere. Octob. 6. 1174. Geoffry Rydell or Rydall Archdeacon of Canterbury was consecrate Bishop: a very lofty and high minded man, called therfore commonly the proud Bishoppe of Ely. Hee bestowed greate cost vpon the building of the new worke of his Cathedrall Church toward the West, and vpon the stéeple which he built almost vnto th [...] battlements. Hee died intestate at Winchester the 21. day of August 1189. a [...]ower daies before the coronation of king Richard the first, leauing in his cos [...]ers great store of ready money, viz. 3060. markes of siluer, & 205. marks of gold. All which the king was content to take vnto himselfe to help to bear the charges of his coronation. Hee sate Bishop 14. yéeres, tenne moneths, and 14. daies, and was buried at Ely.
4. William Longchamp.
THe last day of December the same yeere, 1189 Rich. 1.1. William Longeshamp Chauncellor of England, was consecrate Bishop of Ely. One greatly fauoured by King Richard the first, and a man very worthy of that fauour for many excellent parts in him, had not those his vertues béene matched and ouermatched, with as many great and notorious vices. When the king tooke that his famous voyage to Hierusalem he made this Bishop (Chauncellor before) chiefe Iustice of the South part of England, and Protector of the Realme in his absence. And least hée should want any Authority that might be giuen him, hee procured the Pope to make him his Legate, the obtaining whereof (notwithstanding the Kings request) cost him 1000 l. of ready money. It is a true saying Magistratus indi [...] at virum, the man that in base fortune seemed to all men not onely wise, but vertuons and humble ynough; béeing raised vnto his height and power of authority, as being either drunken and infatuate with too much and sodaine prosperity, or amased with the brightnesse of his owne good fortune, began presently to do many things, not onely vntowardly, and vndiscréetly, but very arrogantly and insolently, sauouring as well of vnconscionable couetousnes and cruelty, as lacke of wisedome and pollicy in so great a gouernour requisite That which in our histories is most blamed, and most odiously mentioned, I finde no such great fault withal, that calling a conuocation by vertue of his power Legantine; at the suggestion & intreaty of Hugh Nouaunt or Nuuant Bishop of Chester, he displaced the monks of Couentrée, & put in secular Priests in their roomes. Officers appointed by the King himselfe he discharged; Geoffry Archbishop of Yorke the kings bastard brother, at his first arriuall in England after his consecration, he caused to be apprehended and drawne from the very Aulter of the Church of Saint Martins in Douer vnto prison. Iohn the Kings brother, and afterwards king him selfe, hée sought to kéepe vnder and disgrace by all meanes possible, beeing iealous (as hee saide) least the king dying without issue, hee should defraude [Page 258] Arthur his elder brother of the kingdome; and whether vnto his brother now king, he would continue loyal, hauing pow [...] to inuade his kingdom, for certain he will not. True it is, that Earle Iohn beganne to take somewhat more vpon him then needed, and being demanded a reason of some of his doings made no other answere but this, I know not whether the King my brother be aliue or not: Whereunto the Chancellor replied, if he be liuing it were vntruth to take his kingdome from him; if he be dead, Arthur the eldest brother must enioy the same. Now he that feared not to deale thus with the kings owne brother, no maruell if he vsed such of the nobility farre worse that in any sort opposed themselues against him. As for the commonalty, he not onely gréeued them with continual and néedlesse exactions, and tyrannised intollerably ouer them otherwise, but offended them much also with his glorious pomp, and vnreasonable proud behauiour. His maner was to ride with no lesse th [...]n 1500. horse, and in his trauaile to lodge for the most part at some Monastery or another to their great and vnsupportable charge; yea there was not any Church in England either Conuentuall or Cathedrall vnto which he was not very burdensome some way or other. And his officers were such prolling companions, bearing themselues [...]old vpon their masters absolute Authority, as there was no sort of people whom they gréeued not by some kinde of extortion. Yea (saith Matth. Paris) all the wealth of the land, was come into their hands, in so much as scarce any ordinary person had left him a siluer belt to gird him withall, any woman either brooche, or bracelet, any gentleman a ring, to weare vpon his finger. But the Chancellor he purchased apace, & bestowed aswell Abbotships, benefices and spirituall preferment as temporall offices all that fell, where him pleased, whereby his seruants & kinred were all grown exceeding [...]ich. Among other his follies it is remembred that hee built the outer wall about the Tower of London, and spent an infinite deale of mony in making a déepe ditch about the same, thinking hée could haue caused the Riuer of Thames to go round about it. But that coste was bestowed in vaine. These and many other his misbehauiours incited the people and Nobilitie woonderfully against him. Insomuch as [Page 259] hee feared greatly least some sedition béeing raised, sorce would bée offered vnto him. He thought it therefore no lesse th [...]n néedefull in all places of any publike assembly to render reasons openly of his doings; which being considered, I know not whether hee may iustly be thought so blame woorthy as our Histories for the most part make him. Officers placed by the king hée said hée discharged, least the people being gréeued with so many gouernours would complain, that insteed of one king they now were constrained to obey many. What reason he yéelded of his dealing with Earle Iohn you heard before. Concerning the Arbishop of Yorke, he affirmed (and it was true) that the king before his departure, had not only forbidden him to set foote in England within 3. yeares after, but had bound him with an oath to that effect: Howbeit he offered to depose (as afterwards indeed he did) that hée neuer gaue direction for the apprehension of the Archbi. So saith Roger Houeden. As for his exactions he said they were but such as the maintenance and incredible charge of so great a warre as the king had then in hand required: and lastly, for a generall defence, he protested hee had not taken any course in these or any other matters of importance, for which he had not some particular direction from the king. These excuses satisfied [...]ot men so fully, but that infinite complaints were daily made vnto the king against him, so that he could do no lesse th [...]n discharge him from his place of protectorship; which he did, and sent ouer William Arcbishop of Roan to succeede him, but ioyning some other in Commission with him, as [...]nding an inconuenience in giuing so much and so absolute authority to one man. At this newes his enemies greatly reioycing, and thinking him a man now easie enough to deale withall, they conspire against him; and causing a Conuocation to be summoned, they procure him to be excommunicate for the violence done vnto the Archbishop of Yorke, and with him all other, that were his aiders and ministers in that enterprize. As soone as he vnderstood of these things, fearing greater dangers, hee be thought himselfe how hee might do to get ouer the seas: and knowing that his enemies if they should haue any inkling of his intent, would assuredly hinder [Page 260] the same, or worke him some mischiefe by the way; He deuised to disguise himselfe in w [...]mans apparell, and so went vnto the sea side at Douer mu [...]led, with a metyard in his hand, and a webbe of cloth vpon his arme. There hee sate vpon a rocke ready to take shippe, when a certaine lewde marriner thinking him to be some strumpet, began to dally wantonly with him; whereby it came to passe, that whereas he was a stranger borne and could speake no English being notable to answere this merry marriner either in wo [...]ds or déedes; hée su [...]pec [...]ed him to be a man, and called a company of women, who pulling o [...]f his kerchiefe and mu [...]ler, found his crowne and beard shauen and quickly knew him to bee that hatefull Chauncellour whom so many had so long cursed and feared. In great despite they threw him to the ground, spitting vpon him, beat him [...]ore, and drew him along the sands. Whereupon a great cry being made, the Burges [...]es of the towne tooke him away from the people, and though his seruants endeuoured to rescue him, thrust him into a [...]ller, there to keepe him prisoner till notize might bee giuen of this his depar [...]ure. It is a world to see, how he that was a few moneths before honoured and reuerenced of all men like an halfe God, attended by Noble mens sonnes and Gentlemen of great worship whom he matched vnto his néeces and kinswomen; euery man accounting himselfe happy that he fauoured, yea to bee well acquainted with his porters and officers was accounted no small ma [...]er: This man once downe and standing in need of his friends help [...], had no man to defend him, no man to speake for him, no man that mooued a finger to rid him out of the present calamity and trouble. The Earle Iohn was desi [...]o [...]s to haue done him some farther notable disgrace and cont [...]mely; Neither was there almost any that for his own sake withstood it. Th [...] Bishops, diuers of them his enemies, regarding notwithstanding his calling & place, would not suffer it, but caused him to be set at liberty. So, not long after he got him ouer into Normandy, where he was borne, & there rested himselfe after all this [...]u [...]moile, till the returne of K. Richard; with whom he made such fai [...]e weather, & so cunningly excused all things obiected against him, that in short [Page 261] time he was as greatly in fauor with him as euer heertofore. The yeere 1197. he was sent Embassador to the Pope, together with the Bishop o [...] Durham and other: and falling sicke by the way, died at Poytiers the last day of Ianuary, one moneth aboue seuen yeere after his consecration. Hee was buried in a monastery of the order of the Cistercians called Pimy. Petrus Blesensis in an epistle written vnto Hugh Bishop of Couentry, whom he taxeth and reprehendeth sharply for his malice and enuy against him, giueth him (how truely God knoweth) this Elogium, that hee was Episcopus dilectus Deo & hominibus, virsapiens, amabilis, genero [...]us, b [...] nignus, & mihi, & in omnes liberalitate [...] e [...]fusus, &c.
5. Eustachius.
THe Sée was then voide one whole yéere and somewhat more [...] 1198 Rich. 1.10. The ninth day of August next after Longchamps death, Eustachius Deane of Salisbury and (as Roger Houeden hath) Uicechancelour vnto the King: was elected, but not consercate till the fourth Sunday in Lent the yéere following. A man (saith Florilegus) very well séene aswell in prophane as diuine and holy learning. He was one of them that pronounced the Popes excommunication against king Iohn, and interdicted the whole Realme. For doing thereof, he knew the kings displeasure would lye so heauy vpon him, as there was no abiding in the realme, and therefore got him beyond the seas. This fell out the yeere 1208. After 5. yéer [...] banishment, king Iohn being reconciled to the Pope, hee returned home, viz. the yéere 1213. and liued not long a [...]ter He fate seuentéene yéeres wanting nine daies, and departed this life at Reading the third day of February 1214 The galiley at the West ende of the Cathedrall Church was of his building.
6. Iohn de Fontibus.
AFter his death Galfridus de Burgo Arch Deacon of 1219 Hen. 3.4. Norwich and brother vnto Hubert de Burgo or Burrough Earle of Kent and chiefe Iustice of England was [Page 262] elected Bishop of Ely. But before the publication of this election one Robert of Yorke was also chosen, who held the temporalties of the Bishopricke without consecration, and disposed of benefices that fell, and all things belonging to the Sée as Bishop, for the space of fiue yéeres. The Pope at last disanulling both these elections, conferred the Bishopricke, vpon Iohn Abbot of Fountney a iust & vertuous man, who was consecrated March 8. 1219. He was Treasurer of England for fiue yéeres and died at Downham May 6. 1225. He is said to be buried before the aulter of S. Andrew.
7. Geoffry de Burgo.
1225 Hen. 3.10.HE beeing dead, Geoffry Burrough before mentioned was againe elected and obtained consecration, which he receiued vpon Saint Peters day the yeare 1225. Of him Polidor Virgil giueth the same testimony that Matthew West, doth of his predecessor Eustachius, that he was vir in diuinis pariter & humanis literis eru litus, a man well learned both in diuine and prophane literature. Hee gaue two hundred acres of Moore in Wisbich marsh to the augmentation of the priory of Ely. He continued Bishop about foure yéeres, and dying the 17. of May 1229. was buried vpon the North side of the Quier.
8. Hugh Norwold.
1229 Hen. 3.14. HVgh Norwold Abbot of Saint Emundsbury succéeded him; and was consecrate together with Richard Archbishop of Canterbury, and Roger Bishop of London, by Iocelin Bishoppe of Bath and Wells, vpon Trinity Sunday 1229. being the tenth of Iune. This man is much commended for his house keeping and liberality vnto the poore, which may well seeme strange, considering the infinite deale of money spent by him in building of his Church and houses. T [...]e presbytery of the cathedrall Church hee raised from the very foundation, and built a steeple of wood toward the galiley at the West end of the church This noble worke he finished in seuenteene yéeres with the charge of 5350 l. 18 s. 8 d. And [Page 263] the seuentéenth day of September 1253. he dedicated, or (as we commonly call it) hallowed the same, in the presence of the king ( Henrie the third) and his sonne Prince Edward, the Bishops of Norwich and Landaffe, and many other great personages. All these, and an infinite number of other people of al sorts he seasted many daies together in his pallace of Ely; which he built euery whit out of the ground, and couered it with leade. In Ditton and other houses belonging to his See he also bestowed much money. He died at last the 9. day of August 1254. being well contented (as hee professed) now to depart the world, after hee had séene the building of his Church finished, which hee so earnestly desired. Hee sate two moneths aboue 25. yeeres, and was buried in the presbytery which he had built.
9. William de Kilkenny.
ABout the middle of October following, 1255. Hen [...] 3.40. William de Kilkenny Archdeacon of Couentry (that then for a time supplied the roome of the Chauncellor of England) was elected by the monkes vnto the Sée of Ely, and was consecrate the fiftéenth of August following beyond the seas at Boloysa in Sauoy. He was chaplaine vnto the king, a councellor of speciall credit with him, and (as the booke of Ely reporteth, I find it no where else) Chancellor of England. A goodly man of person, well spoken, very wise and learned in the lawes. Hee enioyed that preferment a small time. Beeing sent Ambassador into Spaine, hee died there vpon S. Mathewes day 1256. when he had béene Bishop one yéere, one moneth and sixe daies. He tooke order his heart should be brought vnto Ely and buried there.
10. Hugh Balsam.
NEwes beeing brought vnto the Court of the death of William de Kilkenny: 1257. Hen, 3.42. The king by and by dispatched his letters vnto the Prior and Couent of Ely, requiring them in very gratious manner, to choose for their Bishop Henrie de Wingham his Chancellor, vsing many reasons to [Page 264] perswade them thereunto But they proferring their owne knowledge before the kings commendations, the 13. day of Nouember, made choise of Hugh Balsam or de Bedesale (for so also I find him called) their Subprior, one (as they perswaded themselues) most fit for the place. Hereat the king being greatly displeased, refused to accept of their election, and caused the woods of the Bishopricke to bee cut downe, the parks to bee spoyled, and hauocke to be made of all things. Many times he vrged them to a new election, telling them it was not fit, that a place of that strength should be committed vnto a simple cloyster man, that had neuer beene acquainted with matters of state. The new elect therefore got him ouer the sea to Rome, hoping there to obtaine that which in England would not be affoorded him [...]. Boniface the Archbishop of Canterbury hearing thereof, although hauing diligently si [...] ted and examined him, hee could take no exception against him; yet to gratifie the king, writ diuers letters to his frends at Roome against him and set vp one Adam de Marisco to be a countersuter to the Pope for that Bishopricke. This Adam was a man of great learning, and had written diuers bookes much commended. But he was a very aged man, and moreouer a frier minor and therefore one that had renounced the world, and all medling in worldly matters: which notwithstanding he followed gladly the directions of the Archbishop, and was well content to haue béene a Bishop before he died. As for Henrie Wingham the Chauncellor, it is said that he neuer stirred at all in the matter, but confessed them both more woorthy of the place then himselfe. It is said likewise, that the sute in his behalfe was first commenced by the king without his knowledge, and that when hee saw the king so earnest and deale so violently in it, hee went vnto him and humbly besought him to let alone the monkes in the course they had begun, and to cease farther solliciting of them by his armed and imperious requests: for (saith he) after inuocation of the name of God, the grace and direction of his holy spirit, they haue chosen a man more woorthy then my selfe; And God forbid that I should as it were inuade by force that noble Bishoprick, and vsurpe the ministery of the same, with a [...]eared or caute [...]ised Conscience. The end of this suit was [Page 265] this, Henry Wingham was afterward made Bishop of London. Sée more of him there. Hugh Balsam come home from Rome confirmed by the Pope, March 10. 1257. and was consecrate Octov. 14. following. He sate 28. yéeres and three monethes. In which time hee founded a Colledge in Cambridge, by the name of S. Peters Colledge, now commonly called Peter house. He first beganne the same being yet Prior of Ely, and finished it in the yeare, 1284. Iune 16. 1286. hée departed this life at Dodington, and was by Thomas Englethorpe Bishop of Rochester buried at Ely before the high Altar.
11 Iohn de Kyrkby.
AFter him succéeded Iohn de Kyrkby Deane of Winburne, 1286. Edw. 1.15. Archdeacon of Couentry, and Treasurer of England. Hee was once elected vnto the See of Chester: but the election was cassate and disanulled by Frier Iohn Peckham Archbishoppe of Canterbury, who tooke exception against him for holding many seuerall sprituall preferments, saying, that a man of so good conscience as a Bishop ought to be, would rather content himselfe with a little liuing, then cumber himselfe with so many charges. He was elected Iuly 26. 1286. ordred a Priest by Iohn Peckham Archbishoppe of Canterbury, at Feuersham, Sept. 21. 1286. consecrate the the day following at Canterbury; sitting Bishop of Ely but thrée yéeres and eight monethes, died March 26. 1290. He was buried in his own Church by Ralph Walpoole Bishop of Norwich (that afterwards succeeded him) on the North part of the quier before the altar of S. Iohn Baptist.
12 VVilliam de Luda.
THe fourth day of May following was elected William de Luda Deane of Saint Martins, 1290. Edw. 1.19. Archdeacon of Durham, and Treasurer of the kings house. Upon the euen of Trinity sunday following, he was ordered a Deacon by the Archbishop of Canterbury, at Lenham, confirmed the same day Bishop of Ely, ordered a Priest at Barking in Essex, Sept. 16. and consecrate at Ely the sunday after Michaelmas [Page 266] day. Hee sate seuen yeeres, and lieth buried in the south part of the Church betweene two pillers at the entrance into the olde Lady Chappell. This Bishop gaue the mannor of Old burne with the app [...]tenances vnto his Sée, vpon condition that his next successor should bestow a thousand marks to prouide maintenance for thrée chaplaines to serue in the Chappell there.
13 Ralph Walpoole.
1299 Ed. 1.28.MUch adoo there was now about the election of a new Bishop. The couent co [...]ld not agree within themselues; one part (and the greater) made choyce of Iohn their Prior, the rest of Iohn Langton Chancellour of England. This election being examined before the Archbishoppe, and iudgement by him giuen for the Prior, the Chancellour appeales vnto the Pope, and trauelled to Rome in his owne person. The Prior bearing of his iourney, highed him after as fast as hee might, neither was hee long behind him, although many blocks were cast in his way. Being there, they were perswaded to resigne all their interest into the Popes hand. He then in fauour of the Couent set down this order, that they should be at liberty (Notwithstanding these elections) to choose againe, so they chose any one Abbot in England, except three, to wit, of Westminster, Bury and Saint Augustines: they belike were not in the Popes fauour. The Proctors of the couent they would not agree to this order, so fauourable for them. Wherfore the Pope being very angry, vpon his own absolute authority remoued Ralph Walpoole from Norwich vnto Ely, gaue Norwich vnto the Prior; and lest the Chancellor should altogether loose his labour, he made him Archdeacon of Canterbury in the place of Richard Feringes that was then appointed by him Archbishop of Dublyn This Ralfe Walpoole was consecrate Bishop of Norwich in the beginning of the yéere 1288. and sate there 11. yeeres. At Ely he continued scarce 3. yéeres, but died March 22. in the beginning of the yéere 1302. He was buried in the pauement o [...] the Presbytery before the high altar.
14 Robert Orford.
THis time the Monks agréed better amongst themselues, 1032, Edw. 1.31. and with one consent chose Robert Orford their Prior vpon the fouretéenth day of Aprill ensuing, howbeit the Archbishop of Canterbury Robert Winchelsey refused to affoord him consecration, alleadging him to be insufficient for want of learning: whereupon he appealed to the Pope, who so farre forth approued him vpon his examination before the whole Consistory of Cardinals, both for wisdome and learning, as he much condemned the Archbishoppe for opposing against him. But it is very like, his purse holpe him well in his sute: for it is remembred, that he came home indebted no lesse then the sum of 15000. l. Hee sate somewhat more then 7. yéeres, and ended his life at Dunham, Ianuary 21. 1309. He was buried in the pauement aforesaid néere R. Walpoole his predecessor.
15 Iohn de Keeton.
AFter him followed Iohn de Keeton Almoner vnto the Church of Ely, 1310. Edw. 2 4. he sate likewise seuen yéeres, and dying May the foureteenth, 1316. was buried also in the same pauement.
16 Iohn Hotham.
WIthin the compasse of the same yéere a Chaplain of the Kings named Iohn Hotham or Hothu [...], 1316. Edw. 2.10. sometimes Chancellour of the Uniuersity of Oxford, as al [...]o the Chancellour of the Kings Exchequer, was made Bishop of Ely, and the next yeere, viz. 1317. Chancellour of England. A man wise and vertuous, but very vnlearned. Hee continued in that office two yéeres, and then giuing it euer, was made Treasurer. That place also he resigned within a twelue moneth, and betooke himselfe altogether to the go [...]ernment of his Church. In his time the Stéeple in a night fell down vpon the quier, making a most horrible and fearefull noyse. [Page 268] This stéeple (now called the Lanterne) was in his time réedisied, the charge w [...]ereof and other buildings about the Church within the space of 20. yeares, amounted vnto the summe of 6094. l. 18. s. 10. d. ob. q. Beside which summe, this Bishoppe bestowed 2034. l. 12. s. 8. ob q. in finishing of the Presbytery, begun heretofore by Hugh Norwold his predecessor, as a writing yet to be séene vpon the North wal of the said Presbytery witnesseth. So that vpon the verie sabricke and building of the Church he spent 4441. l. 9. s. 7. d. ob. farthing. Besides which this worthy Benefactor gaue vnto his Couent the mannour of Holbourne with sixe tenements belonging to the same, and to his Church a chalice, and two crewets of pure gold, very costly wrought. Hee sate almost 20. yeeres, and died at Somersham vpon S. Paules day, Ianuary 25. 1336. of the palsie, wherof he had lain sicke two yeeres. He lyeth entoombed in a monument of Alabaster that was sometimes a very stately and goodly building, but now shamefully defaced, as are also all other monuments of the Church. It standeth east from the lesse Altar, in the middle, but to the west end of the Presbytery.
17 Simon Mountacute.
1336 Edw. 3.11.ABout the middle of March, after his death Pope Ben [...] the 11. translated Simon Mountacute, brother to William Earle of Salisbury from Worcester (where hée had sat [...] three yeeres vnto Ely. He began the building of that beautifull Lady Chappell on the North side of the Church, and bestowed an infinite deale of money vpon the same, but could not finish it being preuented by death. Iohn de VVisbich a Monke of Ely (as I remember) continued that worke, and much deale by the contribution of well disposed people ended it at last. It is said, that in digging thereabout he found a pot of treasure, which serued to pay the work mens wages a great while. This Bishop holding his place here litle abou [...] seuen yeeres, departed from it and the world, Iure, 20. 1344. and was buried in the Chappell afore mentioned. He procured diuers priuiledges to the Uniuersity of Cambridge.
18 Thomas Lylde.
ALan de Walsingham Prior of Ely, 1344. Edw. 3.19. being then chosen Bishop, his election was disanulled and pronounced voide by the Pope, Clement 5. who explenitudine potestatis, without any more adee, thrust into his place Thomas Lylde a Frier preacher, and caused him to bée consecrate at Auinion in the moneth of Iuly, 1344. Hée was a Doctor of Diuinity, brought vp in Cambridge, and much esteemed for his learning. He preached often with great commendation, and writ diuers works mentioned by Bale. Within a yéere or two before his death he endured great trouble and persecution by the means of the Lady Blanch Wake, a neer kinswoman of the Kings, the circumstance of which businesse it shall not be amisse briefly to set downe. This Lady had certaine lands neere vnto one or two of the Bishoppes houses, by reason of which neighbourhoode, many controuersies dayly arose between them concerning bounds and other such like matters. The Bishoppe was a rough and plaine man, hardly brooking such indignities as it is likely a woman of that Nobility, rich, and néere of kinne vnto the King, would bee ready inough to offer. By reason here of the Lady conceiued a deadly and inueterate malice against him: for wreaking whereof, shee awaited this oportunity. The Pope at the request of the King (or rather the Blacke Prince his sonne) had suffered one Robert Stretton to bee consecrate Bishoppe of Lichfield; a man in many respecte [...] very vnworthy of that honour. This good Bishop was not afraid (like another Iohn Baptist) to steppe vnto the King, and reprehe [...]d him for it; which he taking very tenderly, commanded him in great displeasure to auoid his presence. The Lady before named thinking it now a fitte time to deale with the Bishoppe, commenced a sute against him, the grounde and colour whereof was this. Certaine le [...]de persons had fired some housing belonging to the said Lady, and being apprehended, were content to accuse the Bishop as accessary to this soule [...]act. Whereupon before euer the Bishoppe heard any thing of the matter, [Page 270] at the instance of the Lady, and commandement of the king, a Nisiprius passed against him, and adiudged him to the payment of 900. l. which presently hée was faine to lay downe. But esteeming more the discredite th [...]n the money, he neuer ceased to importune the king, til he obtained licence of h [...]m to call the Iury & witnesses to a reckoning of their doings. The time being come when the matter was to be determined in the Assises at Huntington, the Lady found a meanes to hinder the Bishops proceedings by corrupting the officers, who denied him the copie of the former iudgement, without which nothing could be done. Beeing much grieued herewith, hee went vnto the King, and complained how he was oppressed; requesting him as hee was the guide, and [...] of the law, so he would direct the same according to iustice, and not see him so ouerborn. This his spéech was deliuered in somewhat more rough tearms then beseemed him (as the king tooke it at leastwise) who making the worst of it, accused him to the Parliament then assembled. Some things the king laide to his charge he denied, and extenuated the rest what he might. But the king affirmed euery thing vpon his honour, and made some mention of witnesses; who then durst but take this proofe for good? So he was condemned by Parliament, and this punishment laid vpon him, that hereafter he should neuer presume to come in the kings presence. Not long after this, it hapned that his seruants méeting with certaine of the Ladies men; in a fray, one of her men were slaine. Of this murther, the Bishop is by and by deenied an accessary, and howsoeuer he knew himselfe guiltl [...]se, searing the successe of this matter, would proue but as his other sutes had done, he solde all his moueable goods, put the money into the hands of his trusty friends, and hid himselfe [...]t might not serue his turn; being absent, he was found guilty by the Crowners inquest, & his temporalties seized into the kings hands. Seeing therfore now the worst (as hée thou [...]ht) he was content, 1. vpon Summons to appeare in the Kings Bench, where he demanded triall by his Peeres, which the Iudges denied him, well knowing that by an ordinary and honourable triall they should not be able to condemne him. A common Iury of twelue Knights of the Post, [Page 271] found that one Ralfe Carles the Bishops Chamberlaine had slaine one William de Holme the Ladies seruant, that the Bishoppe was not guilty of the murther, or accessary before the fact; but after, for that they found forsooth, quod praedict [...]m Radulfum post perpetratam feloni [...]m recept [...]sset s [...]i [...]nter; that which notwithstanding he to the last gaspe with great protestations euer denied. So iudgement being pronounced against him, and his temporalties seased into the kings hands; he intreated the Archbishop of Canterbury to put him to his Canonicall purgation, the which thing the Archbishoppe seemed content to doe; but hauing proceeded a while in that course, he aduised the Bishoppe to make means vnto the King for his fauour, promising after he had made triall what might be done that way, then to proceed, and to accept of his purgation. This the Bishop taking as an argument, that the Archbishop was fearefull to doe him iustice, for doubt of displeasing the King, he resolued to haue recourse vnto the Pope; to whom repayring, he declared all the circumstances [...]f his trouble, from the beginning vnto the end. Hereupon his accusers were cited to appeare in the Popes Court, and for not appearing were excommunicate. The Bishoppe of Lincolne was commanded to denounce this excommunication (which he did vnto his great trouble) and also, that if any of the excommunicate were dead, he should cause them to be digged out of their graues, and forbid them buriall in holy earth. This peremptory dealing of the Pope mooued the king vnto great choller: for diuers of those that were excommunicate, were persons of no small account; som of them of his Priuy Councell. Proclamation therfore was made throughout the Realme, that vpon paine of death, no man should hereafter be so hardy as to bring into the realme any kind of writing from the Popes Court. Some notwithstanding contrary to this prohibition, deliuered letters to the Bishoppe of Rochester (then Treasurer of England) from the Pope concerning this matter, and fearing the worst had armed themselues. This done, they shrunke away and sled, but were soon after apprehended, and diuersly punished, some dismembred, other faire and well hanged. The Pope hearing of this, was so incensed, that hee wrote a very sharpe [Page 272] letter vnto the King; breathing out terrible threates against him, if hee did not presently reconcile himselfe vnto the Bishoppe, and cause full amends to b [...]e made him for all the lesse hee had sustained eyther by the Lady, or him in these troubles. The king was too wise eyther to doe all he required, or vtterly to despise his authority. The one he knew was not for his honour, nor (so farre had this tyrant incroched vpon the authority of Princes) the other for his sa [...]ety. War [...]ed by the examples of King Iohn, Henry the Emperour, and other; hee thought good not to exasperate him too much: and so was content to yeelde vnto somewhat. But before the matter could grow to a full conclusion, it was otherwise ended by God, who tooke away the Bishop by death. He deceased at Auinion: Iune 23. 1361. and was there buried, hauing been Bishop euen almost 17. yéeres. This Bishop was a good benefactor to Peter house in Cambridge.
19 Simon Langham.
1361. Edw. 3.36. INnocent 6. translated then Reginald Bryan Bishops of Worcester vnto Ely. But he died before hee could take benefite of the Popes gift. Iohn Buckingham afterwarde Bishop of Lincolne was then chosen, and was reiected by the Pope, who preferred to this See Simon Langham, Abbot of Westminster. Hee continued here but fiue yéeres (beeing in that space first Treasurer, then Chancellour of England) and was then remoued to Canterbury. Of his translation some merry fellow made these verses:
Sée more of him in Canterbury.
20 Iohn Barnet.
1 [...]66. Edw. 3.41.AL what time Simon Langham was translated to Canterbury, Iohn Barnet was remooued from Bathe to succeede him in Ely. Hee was first consecrate Bishoppe of [Page 273] Worcester, 1362. and staying there but one yéere, obtayned Bathe, 1363. and lastly, Ely, 1366. He was Treasurer of England. Being a very olde man before his comming to Ely, he liued there notwithstanding sixe yéeres, in which time he bestowed the making of 4. windows in his Church, two in the South side, and two in the North side of the presbytery. He died Iune 7. 1373. at Bishops Hatfield, and lieth buried at Ely, on the South side of the high altar: in which place there is to be soone a goodly toombe monstrously defaced, the head of the Image being broken off; I take that to be Barnets toombe.
21. Thomas Arundell.
AFter the death of Iohn Barnet the king writ earnestly vnto the Couent to choose Iohn Woodroue his confessor. 1375 Edw. 3.50. But they elected Henry Wakefield Treasurer of the kings house. This election was made voide by the Pope, who placed of his own authority (as I finde deliuered) Th. Arundel Archdeacon of Taunton, sonne vnto Robert Earle of Arundell and Warren, being an aged Gentleman of two and twenty yeers old, and as yet but a Subdeacon. How bée it, some report, that order being taken by Parliament about this time for the ratifying of capitular elections, & stopping the iniurious prouisions of the Pope, that this Thomas Arundell was chosen orderly, and consecrate at Otford by the Archbishop William Witlesey, April, 6. 1375. Hauing sate there foureteene yeeres, three moneths and eighteene dayes, from the time of his election; he was translated to Yorke, and after to Canterbury. In the meane time, to wit, Oct. 23. Ric. 2.10. he was appointed L. Chancellour of Eng. Hee left for an implement of his house at Ely a wonderfull sumptuous and costly table, decked with golde and precious stones. It belonged first vnto the King of Spaine, and was solde to this Bishop by the Blacke Prince for 300. markes. Hee also bestowed the building of the great Gate house in the house at Holbourne. Sée more of him in Yorke and Canterbury.
22 Iohn Fordham.
1388 Ric. 2.12THe See had been voide but foureteen daies when Iohn Fordham Bishop of Durham was translated to Ely by the Pope. He was first Deane of Wels, consecrata Bishop of Durham, May 29. 1381. and inthronized there in Sept. 1382. Béeing Treasurer of England, to his no small discontentment, he was displaced from that office the yéere, 1386. and Iohn Gilbert Bishoppe of Hereford made Treasurer. Seuen yéeres he continued at Durham, and September twenty seuen, 1388. was by the authority of the Pope translated to Ely; in which Sée hée sate seuen and thirty yéeres, two monethes and twenty foure dayes. Hée died Nouember 19. 1425. and lieth buried in the West part of the Lady Chappell. It appeareth by this reckoning, that he was Bishoppe in all from the time of his first consecration 46. yéeres and vpward. Sée more of him in Durham.
23 Philip Morgan.
1425 Hen. 6.4.THe King then and many noble men commended vnto the Couent William Al [...]wicke doctor of Law, the kings confessor, and Keeper of the priuy Seale, who was after Bishop of Lincolne. But they chose Peter their Prior. That election being disliked at home by the Archbishoppe, hée was faine to séeke vnto the Pope, whose manner was little or nothing to regard elections, but to bestow any Bishoprick or other preferment that fell according to his owne pleasure, if it were not filled before the auoidance might come to his knowledge. According to this custome, hauing no respect of the election of the Couent, of his owne authority he thrust in Philip Morgan into this Bishopricke. This man being Doctor of Law, was consecrate Bishop of Worcester, 1419. and soone after Fordhams death, viz before the end of the yéer 1425. remoued a [...] is aforesaid vnto Ely. He was a very wise man, gouerned there with great commendation nine yéeres, sixe monethes, and fowre dayes, and departed this life at Bishops [Page 275] Hatfield, Octob. 25. 1434. He was buried at Charter house in London.
24 Lewes Lushborough.
PResently after his death the Monks elected Robert Fitz Hugh Bishop of London, 1435. Hen. 6.14 who died before his translation could be perfected, The King then writte for Thomas Rodburne Bishop of S. Dauids: which notwithstanding the Couent made choice of another, to wit, Thomas Bourchier Bishop of Worcester, whose election the Pope confirmed, but the King vtterly refused to restore to him the temporalties of that S [...]e. And so for feare of a premunire he durst not receiue the Popes bulles of confirmation, but renounced all his interest by this election. The king then appointed this Bishopricke vnto Lewes Lushborough Archbishop of Roan, Cardinall and Chancellour both of France and Normandy, that was some way I know not how kinne vnto him. By his meanes a dispensation was gotten of the Pope to hold Ely in commendam with his Archbishopricke. He enioyed it sixe yéeres and sixe monethes, and then died at Hatfield September 18, 1443. He is said to haue béen buried in his church of Ely betwéene two marble pillers, beside the Altar of Reliques.
25 Thomas Bourchier.
THomas Bourchier béeing now once more chosen, without any great difficulty obtained full confirmation the twelfth of March following. 1454 Henr. 6.33. Hee was brother vnto Henry Earle of Essex, first Deane of Saint Martins, then consecrate Bishop of Worcester, 1435. and sate there eight yéeres. Here he continued tenne yéeres, fiue monethes, and twelue dayes, and was then remoued to Canterbury. Sée more of him in Canterbury.
26 William Gray.
1454 Hen. 6.33.THe Sée hauing béene voide onely 14. dayes, Pope Nicholas the 5. vpon an especiall liking he had of William Gray, Doctor of Diuinity, placed him in the same. This Gray was a Gentleman very well borne, to wit of the noble and ancient house of the L. Gray of Codnor, whose friendes perceiuing in him a notable towardnesse and sharpenesse of witte, dedicated him vnto learning. Hee was brought vp in Baylioll Colledge in Oxford. Hauing spent much time there profitably, and to very good purpose, in the study as well of Diuinity as Philosophy; hee passed ouer the seas and trauelled into Italy, where he frequented much the lectures of one Guarinus of Uerona, a great learned man in those dayes. Following thus his study, and profiting excéedingly therein, he grew very famous, and no maruell, for to sée a Gentleman of great lineage, hauing maintenance at will, to become very learned, especially in Diuinity, is in deede a wonder, and seldome seene. He writ many things both before and after his preferment, whereof I thinke nothing now remaineth Neither was he a simple scholaris and a bookeman onely. King Henrie the sixt perceiuing him not onely learned, but very discreete, and no lesse industrious, appointed him his Proctor for the following of all his busines in the Popes Court. By this occasion hauing often recourse vnto the Pope, his great learning and other excellent parts were soon espied by him, & worthily rewarded with this Bishoprick. It was impossible such a man should not be imployed in State-matters. The yéere 1469. he was made Treasurer of England by K. Edwar [...] the 4.24. yéeres two months & 21. daies, he was Bishop of this Sée. In which meane space hee bestowed great sums of money vpon building of the stéeple, at the west end of his Church, and at his death (which hapned at Downham, August, 4. 1478) he bequeathed many good [...]y ornaments vnto the same his Church, in which he was buried betweene two marble pillers.
27 Iohn Moorton.
A Happy & memorable man sucéeded him, 1478. Edw. 4.19. Iohn Moorton Doctor of law, from whose wisdome and deuice sprung that happy co [...]iunction of the two noble houses of Lancaster and Yorke, after so many yéeres warre betwéen them. He was borne at Berry néere Blandford in Dorsetshire, first Parson of Saint Dunstans in London, and Prebendary of Saint Decumans in Wels, then Master of the Kelles, and Lord Chancellour of England. August 9. 1478. ( viz. within fewer dayes after the death of Bishop Gray) he was elect Bishop of Ely, where hee continued about eight yéeres, and the yéere 1486. was translated to Canterbury. Béeing yet Bishoppe of Ely, he bestowed great cost vpon his house at Hatfield. At Wisbich castell likewise all the building of bricke was of his charge, as also the new leame that hee caused to be made for more conuenient carriage to his towne, which they say serueth now to small purpose, and many complaine that the course of the Riuer Nen into the sea by Clowcrosse is very much hindred thereby. Sée more of him in Canterbury.
28 Iohn Alcocke.
AFter the translation of Iohn Morton the Sée was void (as one saith) thrée yéeres. Howbeit I finde that Iohn Alcocke Doctor of Law, and Bishop of Worcester, 1486. Henr. 7.1. was preferred thereunto the yéere 1486. A man of admirable temperance, for his life and behauiour vnspotted, and from a child so earnestly giuen to the study, not onely of learning but of all vertue and godlinesse, as in those dayes neuer any man bare a greater opinion and reputation of Holines. Hee liued all his life time most soberly and chastly, resisting the temptations of the flesh, and subduing them by fasting, study, praier, and other such good meanes, ab [...]orring as poyson (sayth Bale of him) all food that was likely to stirre him vp vnto wantonnes. He was borne at Beuerley in Yorkshire, brought vp in Cambridge, first Deane of Saint Stephens [Page 978] in Westminster, and Master of the Rolles, then consecrate Bishoppe of Rochester, 1471. translated first to Worcester 1476 (where as the Chronicle of Wales reporteth, he gouerned as President of the Princes counsel) and then to Ely (as I said) 1486. about which time, hee was for a while Lord Chancellour of England by the appointment of that prudent and most excellent Prince king Henry the 7. Beeing yet at Worcester he founded a free schoole at Kingstone vpon Hul; built a Chappell vpon the south side of the parrish Church, where his parents were buried, & ordained a Chantry ther. He built moreouer from the very foundation that stately ha [...] in the pallace of Ely, together with the gallery; and in almost euery house belonging to his Bishopricke, bestowed very great cost. Lastly, hee was the author of a goodly Colledge in Cambridge, now called Iesus Colledge, it was first a Monastery of Nunnes, dedicated to Saint Radegund, and beeing f [...]llen greatly in decay, the goods and ornaments of the Church wasted, the lands diminished, and the Nunnes themselues hauing forsaken it, insomuch as onely two were left, whereof one was determined to bee gone shortly, the other but an infant: This good Bishop obtained licence of King Henry the seuenth, to conuert the same to a Colledge, wherein hee placed a Master, 6. fellows, and a certain number of Schollers (since augmented by other benefactors) and dedicated the same vnto the honor of the holy Trinity, the blessed Uirgin, S. Iohn the Euangelist, and S. Radegund. What was not expended vpon these buildings, or to other good purposes of like profite, he bestowed in hospitality and house keeping euery whit. Hauing sate 14. yéers and somewhat more, he was taken out of this life to that place where no doubt hée findeth the reward of his doings, viz. vpon the first day of October, 1500. He lieth buried in a Chappell of his owne building, on the North side of the Presbytery, where is to be seene a very goodly and sumptuous toombe, erected in memory of him, which by the barbarous and d [...]ltish peenishnes of some body, is pittifully def [...]ced, the head of the Image being broken off, the compartiment and other buildings torne downe.
29 Richard Redman.
ONe whole yéere the Bishopricke had béene voide after Alcockes death, 1501 Hen, 7.17. when as Richard Redman Doctor of Diuinity, a Cambridge man, first Bishoppe of Saint Assaph, then of Exeter, was translated thence vnto Ely. He sate there but three yeeres and a halfe, and dying, August, 25 1505. was buried betwéene two pillers on the North side of the Presbytery, where wée see a very stately toombe of frée stone welt built. He was very liberall vnto the poore. His manner (they say) was, in trauelling to giue vnto euerie poore person that demanded Almes of him a péece of money, sixe pence at least; and le [...]t many should loose it for want of knowledge of his beeing in towne, at his comming to any place, he would cause a bell to ring, to giue notice thereof vnto the poore. No doubt, but hee that bestowed thus much in publike, bestowed also much in priuate that all the world knew not of.
30 Iames Stanley.
IAmes Stanley a Doctor of Diuinity of Oxford, and brother vnto the Earle of Darby succéeded him. 1506 22. Hen. 7. Other good I finde none reported of him, but rather much euill. Hee was made Bishoppe the yéere 1506. and enioyed that preferment eight yeeres and a halfe; of which time hee spent very little or none at Ely: But liued all the Summer time at Somersham, keeping company much there with a certaine woman in very offensiue manner; and all the winter he would bee with his brother in Darbishire. So drowned in pleasures, hee passed his time without doing any one thing worthy commendation or remembrance, and died in the beginning of the yeare 1515.
31 Nicholas West.
1515. Henr. 8.7.OCtober the 7. Nicholas West Doctor of Diuinity, and Deane of Windsor was consecrate Bishop of Ely. Hé [...] He was the sonne of one Iohn West a Baker, and borne at Putney, where he enlarged the Church by the addition of a very beautifull Chappell; built all of frée stone, arched ouer & very curiously wrought. His first education hee had in the Schoole of Eaton, whence he was chosen to bee a scholler of Kings Colledge in Cambridge. There hee proued very factious; insomuch as béeing yet no Graduate, vpon a discontentment taken against the Prouost of his Colledge about the choyce of a Proctor, he set the Prouosts lodging an fire. For this fact hee was expelled the Colledge and Uniuersity also. Into the Uniuersity, in regard of his towardlynesse, hee was soone after receyued againe, and liued there many yéeres in good estimation. This Bishoppe (as I find noted) kept dayly in his house an hundred seruantes, of which, to the one halfe hée gaue yéerely fower marks wages, and the rest forty shillings, euery one béeing allowed fower yards of cloath for his winter liuery to make him a gowne, and thré [...] yardes and a halfe for a coate to weare in sommer. Dayly hee gaue at his gate warme meate and drinke to two hundred poore folke: and moreouer in time of dearth distributed diuers summes of money vnto the poore. He gouerned the Dioces of Ely seuentéene yéeres and sixe moneths At last falling into the displeasure of the king ( Henry the eight) for some matter concerning his first marriage: the griefe thereof (as it is thought) cast him into a disease, which being the worse able to sustaine because of a fistula that he had néere his fundament: hee yéelded vnto the necessity of nature, Aprill 6. 153 [...]. Hee lieth buried in a Chappell very sumptuously built by himselfe in the south east part of the Presbytery of Ely. Hee was a great benefactor vnto Kings Colledge in Cambridge, where he had been once scholler as aforesaid. The particularitie I can [...]ot set down.
32. Thomas Goodrich.
BIshop Wes [...] beeing dead, 1534 Hen. 8.26. Nic. Haukins Doctor of Law was appointed to succéed him. He also was brought vp in Eaton and kings Colledge, beeing nephew and Godsonne vnto the said Bishop, who gaue him the Archdeaconry of Ely, and preferred him vnto other good liuing. At the time of Bishop Wests death, he was Embassador for the King beyond the seas; whence being sent for vpon his nomination to this sée, himselfe together with all his family, fell into a [...]luxe, whereof hee amongst many of the rest died, before hee might receaue consecration. At last after a whole yéeres vacacy, Th. Goodrich Doctor of Law, some say of Diuinity, and that in Cambridge, was consecrated, to witte. Aprill 19. 1534. and sate 20. daies aboue 20. yéeres. he built a faire gallery in the North side of the pallace of Ely, and otherwise in that house bestowed much cost. Hee died at Somersham of the stone the tenth of May 1554. and lieth buried almost in the middle of the Presbytery. More would be said of him: but I had rather you should heare it in other mens words then mine. For I now grow néere the time of which I meane to speak [...] little, as iudging it neither safe to r [...]prehend, nor séemely to praise (though truly) th [...]se men whose memory is fresh and diuers their friends liuing amongst vs. This therfore that I find written vpon his tombe I will impart vnto you, and concerning him no more:
Thomas Goodricus annis plus minus 20. huius ecclesiae Episcopus hoc loco sepultus est. Duobus Angliae illustrissimis regibus varijs & religionis & reip. muneribus pergratus fuit, foris enim apud exteros principes saepe legatus, domi quidem cum regi Edwardo eius nominis sexto aliquandiu consiliarius extitisset, magnus tandem factus Angliae Cancellarius. Chariorne principi propter singularem prudentiam, an amabilior populo propter integritatem & abstinentiam fuerit; ad iudicandum est per quam difficile.
In English thus:
Thomas Goodrich for 20. yeares Bishop of this Church [Page 282] lyeth buried in this place. A man very acceptable vnto two noble kings of this realme; in many actions both concerning the Church and commonwealth. For abroad hee was often imployed in embassages to forraine Princes, and at home, after he had beene of the priuy Councell a while vnto King Edward the sixt of that name, he was made at last high Chancellor of England. Whether hee were more deere vnto his Prince for his singular wisedome, or more beloued of the commonalty for his integrity and abstinence, it is euen very hard to say.
33. Thomas Thirlby.
1554. Mary. 2.AT what time it pleased king Henry the eight to make the Church of Westminster a Cathedrall See, hée appointed for the first Bishoppe of the same (who also was the last) Thomas Thirlby Doctor of Diuinity, some say of Law, and that he had his education in Cambridge. Hee was consecrated Decem. 19. 1540. the yéere 1550. remooued to Norwich, and within fower yéeres after, by Quéene Mary hee was not onely aduanced vnto the Bishopricke of Ely, but also made of her priuy Councell. After her death, for resisting obstinately the reformation intended by Quéene Elizabeth; he was committed to the tower, and displaced from his Bishopricke by act of parliament. Hauing endured a time of imprisonment, neither very sharpe nor very long; his friends easily obtained licence; for him, and the late secretary Boxal, to liue in the Archbishops house, where they had also the company of Bishop Tunstall till inch time as he died. The Archbishoppe intreated them all most kindly, as considering no doubt the variablenes of this mutable world, how possible it was for God, that so lately had set him vp, to cast him down, as he had done those men. He liued in this sort the space of 10 yeres and vpwards, taking more pleasure (I assure my selfe) in this time of his imprisonment (for so some men will néeds estéeme it) then euer héeretofore in the middest and fullest streame of his highest honors. He departed this life at Lambhith August 26. 1570. and lieth buried in the middle of the chauncell of the parish Church there at the head of Bishoppe [Page 283] Tunstall vnder a marble stone. I finde it reported that hee gaue some 6. aduousons of vicaridges vnto Iesus Colledge in Cambridge.
34 Richard Coxe.
BIshop Thirlby being remoued from his place by parliament (as is before said) Richard Coxe Doctor of Diuinity was appointed thereunto by Queene Elizabeth, 1559. Eliz. 2. and consecrate December 21. 1559. He was borne in Buckingham shire, and brought vp a while in Kings Colledge in Cambridge, euen vntill Cardinall Wool [...]ey in regard of his towardlinesse, made choice of him for one, to furnish his new foundation in Oxford. From thence he went to Eaton and continuing schoolmaster there a space, was taken from thence to teach and instruct King Edward. By him hee was mad [...] Deane of Westminster and Oxford, Chauncellor of that Uniuersity, Almoner vnto him, and (as Bale also reporteth) one of his priuy Councell. All Queene Maries time hee liued in Germany. He was Bishop of Ely seuen moneths aboue 21. yéeres, and departed this life Iuly 22. 1581. He lieth buried néere Bishop Goodrich vnder a marble stone, vpon which (though much of the Epitaph be defaced) I find these verses:
35. Martin Heton.
THe Sée hauing continued voide almost 20. yéeres, 1599. Eliz. 42. it pleased Queene Elizabeth at last to appoint vnto the same Martin Heton Doctor of Diuinity and Deane of Winchester. He was brought vp in Christ church in Oxford, consecrate vnto this See February. 3. 1599. aud died Iuly. 14. 1609.
36. Lancelot Andrewes.
1609 Iac. 7. LAncelot Andrewes first fellow, and then Master of Pembrooke hall in Cambridge, beeing Bishop of Chichester, was translated hither before the end of the same yéere, continuing still Aulmosner vnto his Maiesty.
The valuation of this Bishoprick in the Exchequer is 2134. pound, 18. shillings fiue pence halfe farthing and the third part of a farthing: in the Popes bookes seuen thousand ducats.
THE BISHOPPES OF LINCOLNE.
THe Bishop of that Dioces, whereof Lincolne is now the See, sate first at Dorchester, a place distant from Oxford about 10 miles. Except haply it [...]e true which one Simon de Burnston hath deliuered, that his Cathedrall See was once planted at a place called Bucklesworth, which thing is testified by no other antiquity that euer I met withal. His Dioces and iurisdiction was all that countrey, which now belongeth vnto the Bishops of Winchester, Lincolne Salisbury, Oxford, Bristow, Wels, Lichfield, Chester, and Exceter; and he (notwithstanding that he gouerned also the Mercians or Saxons of Mid-England, who for a while had not any Bishop peculiar vnto themselues) hee I say was called the Bishop of the West Saxons. Birinus was the first Bishoppe of this so large a territory; Of him see more in Winchester. The second was Agilbert a French man. In his time Kenwal [...]hus king of the West Saxons, caused this huge Diocesse to bee diuided into two parts, the one of which hee left vnto Agilbert vnto the other he caused one Wina to bee consecrate, appointing Winchester to bee his Sée, and all the West country his iurisdiction. [Page 286] After Agilbert there was no other Bishop of Dorchester along time. He departing into France, Wina and his successors Bishops of Winchester, gouerned that Sée also, or part of it at least. For it hapned not long after that Oswy K. Mercia erected an Episcopall Sée at Lichfield, and placed one D [...]uma in the same. Hee had all Mid-England for his Dioces; so had sixe or seuen of his successors, vntill the yéere 678. at what time a Bishop was placed at Si [...]nacester, one Eadhead: He dying within one yéere, Ethelwine succéeded.
- Edgar.
- Kinebert, Beda calleth him Embert, and acknowledgeth himselfe much holpen by him in the writi [...]g of his Ecclesiasticall history. He died 733.
- 733. Alwigh, hee was present at a conuocation held by Cuthbert Archb. of Cant. an. 747. & died 751
- 751. Eadulf Archdeacon vnder his predecessor dyed 764.
- 764. Ceolulf, he died 787.
- 787. Ealdulf.
After Ealdulf, the Sée continued void many yéeres. The yéere 872. Brightred became Bishop. In the meane time, viz. the yéere 737. another See was erected at Legecester, now called Leicester (but soone after remooued to Dorchester) and one Tota made Bishop there;
- Edbertus consecrate ann. 764.
- Werenbert. He died 768.
- V [...]wona succéeded him (as hath Florilegus [...]) Other put him before Werenbert. He liued an. 806
- Rethun Abbot of Abingdon. He died 851.
Aldred, consecrate 861. or rather as Matth. Westm. reporteth an. 851. The yeere 873. he was depriued of his Bishopricke.
Ceolred, consecrate 873.
Halard, by king Alfred appointed one of the Guardians, [Page 287] of the realme to defend it against the Danes, ann. 897. which yeare he dyed.
Kenulfus or rather Ceolulfus consecrate ann. 905. together with sixe other Bishops by Plegmund the Archbishop.
Leofwyn, vnto him the Dioces of Sidnamcester was also committed (which had now continued void almost fourscore yéeres) and his Sée for both established againe at Dorchester. He was a great benefactor to the Abbey of Ramsey, and died the yeere, 959.
Ailnoth, consecrate 960.
Ascwin or Aeswy.
Alfhelim.
Eadnoth, Prouost of Ramsey slaine by the Danes in battell, 1016.
Eadheric, he died 1034. and was buried at Ramsey.
Eadnoth, He built the Church of our Lady in Stow, and died the yéere 1050.
Vlf, He was a Norman, brought into England by Emma the Quéene of king Ethelred, sister to Richard Duke of Normandy. Shee commended him vnto her son Saint Edward, and found meanes vpon the death of Eadnoth to aduaunce him (though a man very vnlearned) vnto this Bishopricke. The yéere 1052. he and all the Normans (that through the fauour of Quéene Emma possessed the chiefe places of honor in all the realme) were compelled to depart the land. This man amongest the rest going to the Councell of Uercels to complains vnto the Pope of his wrongfull banishment, so farre foorth bewrayed his owne weaknesse and insuffciency, as the Pope was determined to haue displaced him from his Bishopricke, vntill with gifts, and golden eloquence he perswaded him to winke at his imperfections. It séemeth he died the yéere following.
Wulfin or Wulfsin, was consecrate the yéere 1053. died 1067. at Winchester; and was buried in his Cathedrall Church of Dorchester.
1. Remigius de Feschamp.
1070 W. Con. 5.THe last Bishop of Dorchester and first of Lincolne, was Remigius, a monke of Feschamp the sonne of a Priest. Unto this man William the Conquerour (for diuers good seruices done vnto him) had promised long before, a Bishopricke in England, if it should please God to send him victory. He was as good as his word, and the yeere 1070. preferred him to Dorchester, voide by the death of the former Bishop. The consideration of this gift comming to the Popes eare, he would néeds adiudge it symony, and as a Symonist actually depriued him of his Bishopricke: But at the request of Lanfranke the Archbishop of Canterbury, he restored him to his ring and crosyer againe. Soone after his preferment, hée began to build at Dorchester, and intended great matters there. But order being taken in a Conuocation at London by the kings procurement, that Episcopall Sées euery where should be remoued from obscure townes to greater cities, he diuerted the course of his liberality from Dorchester to Lincolne. Lincolne at that time (saith William Malmsbury) was one of the most populous cities of England, of great resort and traffique both by sea and land. Remigius therefore thinking it a fit place for a Cathedrall Church, bought certaine ground vpon the top of the hill néere the castle then lately built by William the conquerour, and began the foundation of a goodly Church. The Archqishop of Yorke Thomas hearing of this designement, forbid him to proceede in that course, alleadging that Lincoln, Stow and Newarke were not onely of his Prouince and Dioces, but of the possessions of his Archbishopricke. This allegation, though friuolous, was an occasion of great charge vnto the Bishop, who was faine to worke the king to be a meanes of cleering that title, for which he gaue him (as saith Huntingdon) no lesse then 5000 pound. The fabrike of the Church beeing now finished, and 21. prebends founded in the same, all which hee furnished with Incumbents very wel esteemed of both for lea [...]ning and conuersation; He made great prouision for the dedication of this his new Church, procuring all the Bishops [Page 289] of England by the kings authority to be summoned therunto. The rest came at the time appointed, which was May. 9. 1092. Onely Robert Bishop of Hereford absented himselfe, foreséeing by his skill in Astrology, that Remigius could not liue vnto the day prefixed, which also he foretold long before. It fell out (according vnto his prediction) that Re [...]igius died two daies before the time appointed for this great solemnity. Hee was buried in that his owne new built Church. This Remigius was a man, though of so high and noble a mind, yet so vnreasonable low of stature, as hardly he might attaine vnto the pitch and reputation of a dwarfe: So, as it seemed, nature had framed him in that sort; to shew how possible it was that an excellent minde might dwell in a deformed and miserable body. Besides this worthy foundation at Lincoln, he réedified the Church and Abbey at Stowe, as also the Abbey of Bardney. By his perswasion king William the conquerour erected the Abbeyes of Cane in Normandy, and Battell in Sussex vpon the very place where hee had ouerthrowne king Harold in battel, and so made a passage vnto the conquest of the whole land. Huntindon reporteth that he had béene accused of treason, but purged himselfe thereof by one of his men by walking vpon red-hote yron, and so was not onely acquitted, but restored to the kings fauour againe. The superstitious and credulous posterity ascribe diuers miracles vnto the holinesse of this Bishop, wrought (not in his life time [...] but) many years after his death. This is the report of Malmsbury (beside some other) concerning the foundation of this Church. And me thinks it were hard but he should know the truth, being a man that liued in those daies. Howbeit I hold it not fit to conceale, what I find in Matth. Paris touching the same matter. Where (saith he) before the conquest the Episcopall sée that is now at Lincolne being then at Dorchester; according vnto the demerits of the Bishop then gouerning, not onely he was depriued by the Pope, but the place it selfe also accursed; of so memorable an accident: after many yéeres there remained no memoriall, and so the country continued long without either Bishop or Bishopricke. At last it came to passe that Wil. Rufus hauing throwen downe many Churches in the new Forrest, & becomming penitent, [Page 290] for the same he determined in recompence thereof not onely to restore that noble Bishopricke to his former state, but to increase the same, and to remooue it to a more conuenient place. Wherefore hauing gotten, either by purchase or exchange, certaine land, from a noble man, one M. Gaunt, that came into England with his Father the Conqueror, and had the same bestowed vpon him for his seruice; Hee the saide William the second founded the Cathedral Church, which is now at Lincoln. Which being finished, he sent for two Cardinalls, who brought with them all ample authority from the Pope, for the ordering of that Church and Bishopricke; and calling together eight Archbishops beside 16. other Bishops, he caused the saide Church to be hallowed with exceeding great solemnity, secular Canons to be placed in the same and their rents and seuerall portions to be distinguished and set out, that vnder their Bishop and Deane they might liue in good sort, &c. Thus farre Math. Paris, in his report of the yeare 1241. Where hee recordeth the history of a great contention betwéene the Bishop and the Chapter concerning iurisdiction. And this I thinke indeede was rather an allegation of the Chapter then the narration of any indifferent writer of former times. And therefore for mine owne part I giue no c [...]edite vnto it.
2. Robert Bloett.
1092. Wi. Ruf. 6.IT happened soone after the death of Remigius, the King (William Rufus) to fall dangerously sick at Glocester: And thinking he should die, begā seriously to repent him of his dissolute & vicious life forepassed: Especially, he shewed great griefe for his simony & sacrilegious oppression of the Church and Cleargy men. In this good mood he bestowed the Archbishopricke of Cant. (hauing kept it void 4. yéeres) vpon Saint Anselm; & Lincolne vpon Robert Bloet or Bluet his Chauncellor. When he recouered, he much repented his repentance wished they were in his hands againe, & fell to his olde practises as busily as euer heeretofore. This Robert Bloet was a man passing wise, liberall, affable, curteous and very personable, but vnlearned, light of behauior, & much giuen to lust. Bale reporteth hee had a sonne named Simon (base borne no [Page 291] doubt) whom he made Deane of Lincolne. He dedicated his Church; bestowed very much in furnishing the same with ornaments requisite. Unto the 21. Prebends founded by his predecessor he added 21. more, and very largely endued) or as some deliuer, founded) the Abbey of Eynsham besides Oxford, vnto the which monastery hee remooued the monkes of Stow. Again he bestowed the mannor of Charlton vpon the monkes of Bermondsey, and gaue vnto the king 500, l. (as Stubbes saith 1000. or as H. Huntingdon hath 5000.) to cléere the title that the Archbishop of Yorke laide vnto the iurisdiction of his Sée. He was consecrate the yéere 1092. sate almost 30. yéers, and dich at last suddenly Ianuary 10. 1122. Riding by the kings side talking with him néere Woodstocke he shranke downe spéechlesse, and be [...]ing carried to his lodging, died in a manner presently. His bowels were buried at Eynsham, his body was con [...]eighed to Lincoln, and there in his own Church solemnly in [...]e [...]ed. Upon his tombe was engrauen this Epitaphe:
3. Alexander.
ROger that famous Bishop of Salisbury, 1123. Hen. 1.25. was now so great a man with the K. ( Henry the first) as being able to do with him what he list, he easily intreated him to bestow the Bishopricke of Lincolne vpon one Alexander his owne brothers sonne, a Normane borne, whome not long before he had made Archdeacon of Salisbury, and chiefe Iustice of England. Hee was consecrate at Canterbury Iulie 22. 1123. The next yeere after, his Cathedrall Church so lately built, and yet scarcely finished, was burnt and horribly desaced by casuall fire. He repayred it againe, and added vnto it a speciall ornament, a goodly vault of stone, which before [Page 292] it had not, and therefore was the more subiect vnto [...]re. He also increased the number of his Prebends, and purchased vnto his church certaine mannors and other lands. But his chiefe delight was in building of castles, wherein he imitated his vncle the Bishop of Salisbury. This humor was the vndoing of them both. To leaue the other vnto his owne place, Alexander built a stately castle at Banbury, another at Newarke, and a third at Sleford. Newbrigensis reporteth that he also founded two monasteries, whereof one was Hauerholm for white Canons and Nunnes, valued at the suppression in 88. pound fiue shillings fiue pence, the other was S. Maries in Tame for white monks, valued at 256. pound, 13 shillings senen pence halfe penny, yéerely reuenue. His Castles were such eye-sores vnto king Stephen, as they prouoked him to picke a quarrell otherwise vnto the Bishops, to clappe them vp in prison (where the other died) and to bereaue them at once of these munitions and all their treasure, whereof they had hoorded vp great store. They that kept the castle of Newark refused to deliuer it at the kings summons, till such time as the Bishop intreated them to yéeld, signifying (and it was true indéede) that the king had sworne hée should neither eate nor drinke before hee had possession of the castle. Hereupon they set open the gates vnto the king, and then with much adoo hauing lyen by it certaine months, hee was at last released of his imprisonment. After that, perceiuing the vanity of his former course, hee gaue himselfe wholly to building and aduancing the state of his Church, performed that which before I haue expressed, and so made it simply the most beautiful Church of England at that time. Hee was twice at Rome, to witte, the yéeres 1142. and 1144. where he behaued himselfe so, as hee pleased both the king and the Pope very well. The first time hee was there, the Pope gaue him authority to call a conuocation as his Legate, and especially commended vnto him the redresse of certaine enormities; for the effecting whereof he caused diuers canons to be made thought very necessary for those times. A 3. iourney he made vnto the Pope, lying then in France, in the moneth of August 11.17. where, through immoderate [Page 293] heat of the weather during the time of his trauel he fell sicke, and with much adoo getting home, not long after his returne died, hauing sate Bishop about the space of 24. yeares. I find in Henrie Huntingdon certaine verses written in commendation of him which I thinke not amisse heere to be inserted:
The said Henry dedicateth vnto him his history, in the preface whereof he calls him Florem & cacumen regni & gentis and further vseth these words,
For all this by the same author hee is taxed not onely for his prodigality in wasting and spending; but much more for his auarice in extorting from his vnderlings, wherewithall to supply his wants.
4. Robert de Chisney.
AFter Alexander succéeded Robert Archd. of Leycester, 1 [...]74 Steph. 13. a very yong man, surnamed by some de Querceto, by others de Chesueto, which is al one, y e one beeing drawn from y e French & the other Latine; both signifying a groue of oaks. He was consecrate in September 1147. and died Ianuary 8 1167. This man added one Prebend vnto those that were founded by his predecessors, purchased a house for himselfe, and his successors neere vnto the temple at London, & built [Page 294] the Bishops pallace at Lincolne in a manner all. It is said also that he founded the Priory of S. Catherines néere Lincolne for Gilbertines, valued at the suppression in 270. pound one shilling three pence, yeerly reuenues. He left his Sée indebted vnto one Aaron a Iew the summe of 300. pound, (a great deale of money in those daies) and his successors were faine to sée it discharged long after.
5. Walter de Constantijs.
1183. Hen. 2.30.THe Sée of Lincolne continued then void after the death of the said Robert almost seuentéene yéeres; in so much as all men were of opinion there should neuer be any more Bishop there. A certaine conuert of Tame reputed a very holy man, and halfe a Prophet in regard of many things hée had strangely foretold, this man I say had giuen out, that the said Robert lately deceased should be the last Bishop of Lincolne. This prediction of his many men de [...]ided, when not long after the death of the Bishop before mentioned, they saw Geoffry king Henry the second his base sonne and Archdeacon of Lincoln, elected vnto that See But he contenting himselfe with the large reuenues of that rich Bishopricke, neuer sought consecration, well knowing hee might so sheare the fleece, though he listed not to take the charge of feeding the sheepe. Seuen yeeres he reaped the fruits of that See by colour of his election; and then by his fathers commandement r [...]signed all his in rest in the same, became an entire courtier for eight yeeres more, and at last returning to the church againe, became Archbishop of Yorke About the latter end of of the yeere 1183. when all men now assured themselues the Prophecy of that conuert of Tame must needs fall out true, Walter de Constantijs Archdeacon of Oxford, was elect and con [...]ecrate Bishop of Lincolne, by the Archbishop of Canterbury at Anton. [...]e was very fearfull to accept of the election, thinking assuredly he might not liue to be Bishop, in regard of that vaine and false Prophecy before mentioned [...] Being yet scarce warme in his seate, the Archbishopricke of Roan was offered vnto him, a place of much higher dignity, but of lesse Reuenues then Lincoln a great deale. See the power and force of ambition, that could prouoke this man, notably [Page 295] couetous, to forsake riches, and content himselfe with a place of farre lesse wealth, but a little more honourable. Hee was translated to Rean the next yeere after his comming to Lincolne, viz. 1184.
6. Saint Hugh.
TWo yéeres after the departure of Walter to Roan, 1186. Hen, 2.34. the See of Lincolne continued voide. Upon Saint Matthewes day 1186. one Hugh the first Prior of the Charterhouse monkes at Witteham in Sommersetshire was consecrate Bishop of the said Church. This Hugh (who by his integrity of life and conuersation, and the opinion of diuers myracles wrought by him, hath purchased vnto himselfe the honour and reputation of a Saint) was borne in a City of Burgundy, called Gratianopolis. By the aduise and direction of his Father, (who hauing buried his wife, had made himselfe a regular Cannon) hee also entered the same profession being yet very young: But waxing elder, he be took himselfe afterwards vnto the straight and seuere orders of the Carthusians or Charterhouse monkes (as we commonly call them.) In that kind of life he not only obserued al things requisite by the rule of their order, but so farre surmounted the same in performing much more then it required, as hee grew very famou [...] farre and néere for his extraordinary abstinence and austerity of life. It chaunced the report thereof to come vnto the eares of king Henry the second: who building a house for Carthu [...]an monkes at Witteham aboue mentioned, thought good to send Reginald Bishop of Baths into Burgundy, to intreat this holy man, to accept the place of the Prior of this new foundation. With much adoo he assented, and came ouer with the Bishop. The king (who for the opinion hee had of his holinesse, vsed often priuately to conferre with him) remembring how great wrong hee had done the Church of Lincolne in so long keeping it without a Bishop, determined to make amends by giuing them a good one at last, and procured this Hugh before he vnderstood of any such thing toward, to be elected Bishop of that Sée. Hée gouerned very stoutly and with great seuerity, yet so, as hée [Page 296] was more reuerenced and loued then feared. His excommunications were very terrible vnto all men, and the rather, for that it was noted (as I find deliuered) some notable calamity otherwise did lightly follow them. His Church of Lincoln he caused to be all now built from the foundation, a great and memorable worke, and not possible to bee performed by him without infinite helpe. Moreouer, hee gaue v [...]o the King 1000. markes, to acquite him and his successors, from the yeerely payment of a Mantell of Sables, wherewith by an auncient custome they were wont euery new yeares-tide to present him. The yeere 1200. he would néedes make a voyage to Carthusia the chiefe and originall house of their order. In his returne home, he fell sicke of a quartane ague at London and there died, Nouember. 17. 1200. His body was presently conueighed to Lincolne, and hapned to be brought thither, at a time, when king Iohn of England and William king of Scots were mette there, with an infinite number of the nobility of both realmes. The two kings, for the great reuerence they bare vnto his holinesse, would needs set their shoulders vnto the béere, and helped to carry his coarse from the gates of the City, vntill it came to the Church doore: There it was receiued by the Prelates, carried into the quire and the funerall rites being ended, buried in the body of the East part of the Church aboue the high Aulter; néere the aulter of Saint Iohn Baptist. The yéere 1220. he was Canonised at Rome, and his body being taken vp, October 7. 1282. was placed in a siluer shrine. Who so listeth to reade the miracles that are ascribed vnto him, may finde them in Matth. Paris that describeth his life at large in his report of the yéere 1200. Amongst many things omitted for breuity, I can not let passe one which I finde elsewhere deliuered concerning him, how that comming to God stow a house of Nunnes neere Oxford, and seeing a hearse in the middle of the quire couered with silke, & tapers burning round about it, he asked who was buried there. Understanding then, it was that faire Rosamond the Concubine of K. Henry the second, who at her intreaty had done much for that house, and in regard of those fauours was affoorded that honour; Hee commaunded her body to be digged vp immediately, and buried [Page 297] in the Churchyard; saying, it was a place a great deale too good for a harlot, and it should bee an example to other women to terrifie them from such a wicked and filthy kinde of life.
7 William de Bleys.
WIlliam de Bleys Chaunter and Canon of the Church of Lincolne, 1203 Iohn 5. was elected Bishoppe of the same Church, the yeere 1201. but not consecrate til Bartholomew day, 1203. He died vpon ascension euen, 1206.
8 Hugh Wallys.
HVgh Archdeacon of Wels, 1209 Iohn 11. and sometimes Chancellour of England, succéeded the yéere 1209. at what time king Iohn refusing to receiue Stephen Langton for Archbishop of Canterbury, (whereof sée more in Canterbury) commaunded this the elect of Lincolne to repaire vnto the Archbishop of Roan for consecration. Notwithstanding this commandement of the King, he got vnto Stephen Langton, and of him was consecrate. The king hearing of it, seased vpon his temporalties, and kept him fasting from them, till the yeere 1213. at what time he was restored vnto them. Afterwards notwithstanding, the Pope and the king beeing reconciled, he clea [...]ing first vnto the Barons part, and after vnto Lewis of France (that came to conquere the realm) was for his disloyalty vnto his natural Prince, worthily excommunicate, and might not bee absolued, before hee had paide vnto the Pope 1000. Markes, and to his Legate 100. For all these hinderances, he and Ioceline Bishop of Wels, laying their purses together, built a goodly Hospitall at Wels. Sée more thereof in the life of the said Ioceline. Moreouer hée erected a Chantry in his Church of Lincolne. I haue séene a copy of a will made by him, 1211. in which, beside many great legacies to his friends and kindred, hee bequeathed to good vses aboue 5000. marks. He liued long after, to wit, vntill February 7. 1234. Dying then, hee was buried in his own Church:
Robert Grosse-teste.
1235. Hen. 3.20.IUne 11. following, to wit, the yéer 1235. Robert de Grosse-test or Grosthead Archdeacon of Leycester, was consecrate Bishop of Lincolne. A man famous for his excellent learning and vertues otherwise. He was borne in Suffolke, of very meane, or rather base parentage, and had his education for a season in the Uniuersity of Oxford, vntill such time as (according vnto the manner of all students in those times) hée trauelled into France, partly to increase his knowledge in other learning, but especially to attaine the French tongue, which was then almost as common héere as the English. At his returne he was made Archdeacon of Leycester, and afterwards (as before is mentioned) Bishop of Lincolne. In his time, the tyranny of the Pope was now growne to the full height and ripenes. What for appeales vnto Rome & bribes at Rome, no iurisdiction here could punish any fault neuer so hainous. No benefice or other preferment was likely to fal, but the Popes reseruation would take it vp before hand, and bestow it at last vpon some stranger (happily a childe) that would neuer come néere it all his life long. The yéere 1252. notice being taken of this matter, the spirituall promotions of strangers within this Realme were found to amount vnto the summe of 70000. marks by the yéer, wheras the kings yeerely reuenues at that time came not to the third part of that summe. At these and other intollerable abuses, he repining very much, thought good in person to go to Rome, & acquaint the Pope with his grieues. He did so, was heard, and with fair promises dismissed. But whē at his return he found no maner of redresse of those things he complained of, he feared not to write vnto the Pope a very sharpe & Satyrical letter, shewing how far he had degenerated from the holines of his predecessors, and exhorting him earnestly to reforme the monstrous enormities that flying from Rome, as from a corrupt and poysoned fountaine infected the whole Church. This Epistle (if any man desire to sée it) is to bée founde in Matth. Paris. The Pope hauing read it, grew into great choller, and breathing out many threats, intended some terrible [Page 299] reuenge of this so intollerable a reproch (as hée tooke it) vntill such time as, one Gyles a Cardinall of Spain stepping vnto him, vsed these words; Holy father, it s [...]all not do wel (in my opinion) to take any hard or extreame course against this man. It is but too true that he hath written. He is for religion a Catholike as well as we, but for life and conuersation so far before vs, as it is thought Christendome hath not his like. Againe, [...]e is knowne to bée a great learned man, an excellent Philosopher, well séene in the Greeke tongue as well as the Latine, a profound Diuine, and a diligent preacher: These things are well known to all the Clergie, both of Fraunce and England; We haue no iust matter against him we are not able to touch him, yea though wee were, it were not wisdome. We shall doo well to remember, how certaine it is, quod scitur, quia aliquando Discessio est ventura, that there shall one day bee a departure, and let vs take heed that we giue not the occasion. My aduice therefore is, that wée bée content to winke at this matter, and euen let him alone. Some say his counsell was followed, and the matter passed ouer in silence. Howbeit it is also reported (and both may be true) that afterwards (vpon some new quarrell peraduenture) he was suspended at Rome, excommunicate, and horribly persecuted. Nay Bale affirmeth, that he was depriued by the said Pope, and another appointed to his Bishopricke to wit, one Albertus sometimes Archbishop of Prussia, that had been driuen out of Liuonia by the people of the country. Howsoeuer, certaine it is, that hée would neuer bée induced to obey any of these monstrous and vnreasonable bulls: Of which, discoursing sometimes with his familiars, hee would very confidently auouch, that the Pope was an Heretike, yea and Antichrist. So Matthew Paris deliuereth. Notwithstanding these broiles, he was a continuall and diligent Preacher, writ bookes to the number of almost 200. (the Catalogue whereof you may finde in Bale) and yet tooke infinite paines in attending matters of gouernement and iurisdiction, so farre forth as by the Pope hée was not hindred. He died at last at his mannour of Buckden, October 9. 1253. giuing all his bookes (an excellent Library) vnto the Frier Minors at Oxford. Hee lieth buried in the highest [Page 300] South Isle of his Cathedrall Church, & hath a goodly toombe of marble, with an image of brasse vpon it. The Pope not ceasing to persecute him after his death, was once of the mind to digge vp his body againe, vntill by the perswasion of some other his minde was altered. B [...]t see the iust i [...]dgement of God vpon this wicked Pope (it was Innocent 4.) Lying at Naples in his way toward S [...]il (the kingdome whereof in hope he had now deuoured) this bishop appeared vnto him in the night, & strake him a great blow vpon the left side, which shewed all blou [...]y in the morning; and soone after the Pope died. This Bale reporteth out of Ranulfus, Fabian, & others. Mathew Paris ascribeth diuers miracles vnto him, and doubteth not to account him a Saint, although the Pope ought him not so much good will as to affoorde him Canonization. Doubtlesse he was an excellent man, and deserueth the commendation giuen vnto him by the consent of all writers. Not to trouble my self with any longer discourse concerning him, I will set downe this briefe Elogium of Matthew Paris: He was (saith he) Domini Papae & Regis redargutor manifestus, Pralatorum correptor, Monachorum corrector, Presbyterorum director, Clericorum instructor, Scolarium sustentator, Populi predicator, incontinentium persecutor, scripturarum sedulus perserutator, Romanorum malleus & contemptor. In mensa refectionis corporalis dapsilis, copiosus & ciuilis, hilaris & affabili [...]: In mē savero spiritual [...] den [...]tus, lachrymosus & contritus: In officio Pont [...]icali sedul [...]s, venerabilis, & infatigabilis. In regard of these great and manifold vertues, the common people of England helde him for a Saint after his death: yea, the Uniuersity of Oxford (as Th. Gascoigne reporteth) writ their letters vnto Clem. the 4. for his Canonization; & in illa la [...]ra testatur (saith he) quod propt [...]r magna & plura mira [...]ula, & propter [...]manation [...]m [...] [...]mbo, Sanc [...]us Robertus in Anglia dicebatur. He founded (as I finde deliuered) the Nunry at Gr [...]msby, valued at the suppression in 12. pound, 3. shillings, seuen pence, yearely reuenue. Much more you may reade of him in Master Fox [...].
10 Henry Lexinton.
THe King now was very earnest with the Chapter of Lincolne, 1254. Henr. 3.39. to elect Peter d' Egueblank B. of Hereforde vnto their See. They alleadged he was a stranger, vnderstood not the English tong, & was moreouer an euill man, not gouerning well the charge already committed vnto him. In regard hereof they humbly besought the king to holde them excused, and made choice of Henry Lexinton their Dean. He was chosen Decemb. 30. 1253. consecrate May 17. following, died Aug. 8 1258. & was buried at Lincolne in his own church. The yéer before his death he offered som kind of hard measure vnto the Uniuersity of Oxford, by infringing certain liberties that of old belonged vnto it. Fo [...]redresse hereof, they were forced to make their complaint vnto the King, lying then at S. Alb [...]ns, and sent nine Masters of Art to the court for that purpose. Matth. Paris a Monke of S. Alb [...]ns, was present at the deliuery of their petition, and (as himselfe writeth) was bold to step vnto the king, vsing these sp [...]eches vnto him in priuate. I beséech your Grace euen for Gods sake, to haue compassion vpon the Church, now tottering, and in great danger of vtter subuersion. The Uniuersity of Paris, the nurse of so many excellent and famous Prelates at this time present, is greatly troubled. If the Uniuersity of Oxford be disquieted and molested also (especially at this time) being the second Uniuersity of Christendome, and euen an other foundation of the church; it is much to be feared, least it cause a generall confus [...]on & vtter ruine of the whole Church. God forbid said the King that that should happen, especially in my time; I will indeuour to preuent it. I doubt not hee was as good as his word: For I find no more mention of any farther [...]tirs. This I haue thoght good the rather to set down to shew, what was the reputation of our Uniuersity of Oxford in those daies. This man (as M. Camden hath noted) brought the way that before time was beneath Tame, thorow the very middle of the town; which since that time hath much the more [...]lourished.
11 Benedictus Grauesend.
1258. Hen. 3.46.ANother Deane of Lincolne succéeded him, Benedictu [...] Grauesend, whome I find called also Richard Grauesend. Hée was consecrate the third of Nouember, 1258. and died December 18. 1279.
12 Oliuer Sutton.
1280. Edw. 1.9. OLiuer Sutton (as Walsingham saith) was likewise Deane of Lincolne, a very good and vertuous man. He was elected Bishoppe, February 6. consecrate May, 18. 1280. died in the middle of a deuout and feruent prayer. Nouember 13. 1299. and lieth buried in the North Isle of the vpper part of his Church, vnder a flat Marble stone neere the toombe of Bishop Flemming.
13 Iohn d' Aldarby.
1300. Edw. 1.29. IOhn d'alderby, or D'aderly, Chancellour of Lincolne succéeded the next yéere, and died at Stow Parke, Ianuary, 5. 1319. He was buried at Lincolne in the lower south crosse Isle. But his toombe was taken away for that it was superstitiously frequented by the common people.
14 Thomas Beake.
1319. Edw. 2.13.IAnuary 27. following, the Chapter of Lincoln made choice of one Thomas Beake Chancellour of Lincolne, for their Bishop, who also was brother vnto Anthony Beake late B. of Durham, and Patriarke of Ierusalem. The Archbishop of Canterbury, vpon what quarrell I know not reiected the election so made: but at Rome (where all things were to bée had for money) he got it confirmed. This man (as one reporte [...]h procured Hugh his predecessor to be canonized a Saint at Rome. The yeere, 1278. one Thomas Beake Archdeacon of Dorchester was Lord Treasurer of England. It may be he [Page 303] was the man. And it should séeme he was very old; for he sate but a very short time; which I take to be the cause that some men make Burwash next successor to D' Alderby. Hee lyeth buried (as it seemeth by a note that I haue seene) in the highest crosse North Isle.
15 Henry Burwash.
HEnry Burvvash an Oxford man, and nephew vnto Sir Bartholomew Bad [...]smer Baron of Léedes, 1320. Edw. 2.14. a man of great estimation in the dayes of K. Edvv. the 2. The king by his means dealt earnestly for the preferment of the said Henry vnto the Sée of Lincolne, which he obtained and was enthronized there about Christmas 1320. within a yéere or two after he fell into the kings displeasure so far, as that his temporalties were s [...]sed vpon and detained from him the space of two yéeres. The yéere 1224. they were restored vnto him againe, & he vnto the kings fauour; but the grudge thereof stucke so in his stomacke, as the Quéene rising against her husband, séeking to depose him (as afterward she did) a. 1326 no man was so forward to take her part as this Bishop, no man so eager against the king his vndoubted, true and naturall Prince. He was also a very couetous and miserable man (as Walsingham reporteth) Toward the latter end of his time, he made a new parke at Tynghurst, and inclosed within the same much ground that belonged to diuers poore men his tenāts, for the which he had many a bitter curse of them. After his death it is said he appeared vnto one that had beene one of his Gentlemen, in the likenes of a kéeper, with bow & arrows in his hand, a horn by his side, & a gréen ierkin on his backe, telling him, that for the iniurious inclosure of that parke, hée was appointed to the kéeping of the same, and to be tormented there, till it were disparked and laid open againe. He therefore also besought him to entreate his brethren the Canons of Lincolne, that the wrong done by him, by their good meanes might be righted. They were so wise as to giue credit vnto this report, and sent one of their company named William Bacheler to sée it performed. He did so, hurled abroad [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [Page 304] the pale, filled vp the ditches, and caused the poore tenants to be restored vnto their right againe. This Bishoppe died at Gaunt in the end of December, 1340. hauing beene successiuely Treasurer and Chancellour of England, and was buried in the East ende of his Cathedrall Church toward the North. At his [...]éete lieth a brother of his named Robert, a Knight, a great Souldier, and a sonne of the said Robert called Bartholomew. They founded a Grammer schoole in Lincolne, and left maintenance for fiue Priests and fiue poore Schollers.
16 Thomas le Becke.
1341 Edw. 3.16.AFter Henry Burvvash, it is said that another Thomas Beake succeeded called by some Thomas le B [...]cke, and by others Thomas Weke, a famous and woorthy Cle [...]ke (as Walsingham reporteth.) Hée lieth buried in the lower crosse Isle. When he died, or what time hee sate I finde not.
17 Iohn Synvvell.
1351 Edw. 3.21. IOhn Synvvell Archdeacon of Northampton, and sometimes a Student in Oxford succéeded, béeing confirmed, Iuly 3. The yéere 1351. a great controuersie fell out betweene him and the Uniuersity of Oxford, about the election of their Chancellor. The discourse wherof you may sée page 9 [...]. This onely I thinke good to note, that whereas some Whiters report this controuersie to haue fallen out in the time of Bishop Buckingham, it must néedes bee they are mistaken, for that this Io. Synvvell died at Lidington, Aug. 5. 1362. and not before This man (if I mistake not) built a great Chappel of Saint Mary Magdalene without the north wall of the Cathedrall Church, and lieth buried in the West part or body of the said Church.
18 Iohn Bokingham.
IOhn Bokingham keeper of the Priuy Seale, 1363. Edw. 3.38. by the help of his purse, and the kings instant request, with much adoo shouldred into the Bishopricke of Lincolne the yéere, 1363. He is accounted of some very vnlearned, and peraduenture he was so. Howbeit certaine it is, that one Iohn Bokingham liued about those times a Doctor of Diuinity of Oxford, a great learned man in Scholastical Diuinity, as di [...]ers works of his yet extant may testifie: and for my part I thinke this Bishop to be the man. The yéer, 1397. the Pope bearing him some grudge, translated him perforce from Lincolne vnto Lichfield, a Bishopricke not halfe so good. For curst hart hée would not take it, but as though he had rather haue no bread then halfe a loafe, forsooke both and became a Monke at Canterbury. He was one of the first founders of the Bridge at Rochester.
19 Henry Beaufort.
HEnry Beaufort became Bishop of Lincolne in his place. 1397. Ric. 2.22. This man was brother vnto K Henry the 4. and is best known by the name of the rich Cardinall. He sate here seuen yéeres (being in the meane space for one yéere Chancellour of the Uniuersity of Oxford, to wit. ann. 1399.) and the yéere 1404. was translated to Winchester. See more of him in Winchester.
20 Philip Repingdon.
PHilip Repingdon Doctor of Diuinity, 1405. Hen. 4.7. Abbot of Leicester an Oxford man, and the yeare 1400. Chancellor of that Uniuersity, was consecrate at Canterbury, Mart. 29. 1405. A man of great learning, and namely a good Poet. Alluding vnto the name of Neckam, he made these v [...]rs [...]s,
But the other repayed him with this reallusion,
[Page 306] He was sometimes a great follower of Wickliffe, and dafender of his doctrine; not onely by spéech in preaching [...] and open disputation in the Uniuersity, but by writing also, to which purpose diuers of his bookes yet remaine to be seene. Afterwards, whether it were that time altered his iudgement, or that he was ouercome eyther with feare of trouble, or hope of aduancement; hee was content to recant his opinions at Paules Crosse. That done, the Clergy glad of gaining such a man vnto their party (for he was greatly reputed of for his learning) heaped vpon him all manner of preferment. Being now Bishop of Lincolne, the yéere 1408. hee was made Cardinall of Saint Nereus and Achilleus. He continued in that Sée 15. years, and in the end resigned it, May 12. 1420. He lyeth buried vnder a flat stone néere Bishopp [...] Grosthead.
21. Richard Flemming.
1420 Hen. 5.9. RIchard Flemming Doctour of Diuinity, and Canon of Lincolne, had the spirituall iurisdiction of Lincolne committed to him (hauing béene first appointed Bishoppe by the Pope,) May 24. 1420. The yeare 1424. hee was translated by the Pope to Yorke, but was forced backe to Lincolne againe by the King. Whereof sée more in Yorke. For two things he is famous: one, that hée caused the bones of Wickliffe to bée taken vp and burnt the yeare 1425. béeing required by the counsell of Sena so to doe; and the other, that hee founded Lincolne Colledge in Oxford 1430. what time he died I find not. He was buried where we sée a high toombe in the North Isle, in the vpper part of the Church, in the wall, in which place also Robert Flemming his kinsman Deane of Lincolne, lieth buried hard beside him. They were both great learned men, brought vp in Oxford, both Doctors of Diuinity, and writ diuers learned works.
22 William Gray.
MAy 26. 1426. William Gray was consecrate Bishope of London. 1431. Hen. 6.10. Thence he was translated to Lincolne the yéere 1431. and liued there about the space of foure yeares. He founded a Colledge at Theale in Hartfordshire for a Master and foure Canons; and made it a C [...]ll to Elsing Spittle in London. Hee had his education in Baylioli Colledge at Oxford, of which Uniuersity he was sometimes Chancellour:
23 William Alnewike.
THe yéere 1426. VVilliam Alnwike Doctor of Law, 1439 Hen. 6.18. was consecrate Bishoppe of Norwich. He built there a great Window, and a goodly faire gate at the West end of th [...] Church. The yéere 1436. hee was remoued vnto Lincolne. He died in December, 1449. and was buried in the body or west end of his church. This Bishop was confessor to that deriuous king Henry the sixt.
24 Marmaduke Lumley.
MArmaduke Lumley Bishoppe of Carlioll succéeded him in that Sée. 1450 Hen. 6.29. Hée was sometimes Treasurer of England, consecrate vnto Carlioll, 1430. sate there twenty yéere, was translated hither 1450. and hauing continued here scarsely one yéere, died at London. Toward the building of Quéenes Colledge in Cambridge (of which Uniuersity hee was sometimes Chancellour) he gaue 200. l. and bestowed vpon the Library of their Colledge a great many good bookes.
25 Iohn Chadworth.
IOhn Chadworth borne in Glocestershire, and brought vp for a time in Merton Colledge in Oxford, 1452. Hen. 6.31. was chosen [Page 308] fellow of Kings Colledge in Cambridge, the second election of that foundation, and was the second Prouost of the same, being admitted vnto that place vpon the displacing of William Millington, Nouember, 5. 1446. There he continued vntill his preferment to Lincolne, which was 1452. The yeere 1454. hee was ioyned in Commission with the Bishoppe of Winchester ( Wainflet) for re [...]orming the statutes of both the Colledges built by K. Henry the sixt at Eaton and Cambridge. He lieth buried vnder a flatte stone by Bishoppe Sutton, néere the Toombe of Bishop Flemming, and was Bishop (as I gather) about an 18. yéeres.
26 Thomas Rotheram.
1471. Edw. 4.12. THomas Scot, alias Rotheram Bishop of Rochester, was remooued to Lincolne, anno 1471. and thence to Yorke nine yéeres after. In the meane time, to wit, the 14. of Edward the fourth, he was made Lord Chancellour of England, and so continued during all the time of his raigne. He was then also Chancellour of the Uniuersity of Cambridge.
27. Iohn Russell.
1480 Edw. 4.21.IN the Sée of Lincolne Iohn Russell Doctor of Diuinity, and Archdeacon of Barkeshire succéeded him, a wise man, and a good (saith Sir Thomas Moore) and of much experience, and one of the best learned men vndoubtedly that England had in his time, as also Chancellour of the Uniuersity o [...] Oxford many yoeres, béeing the first perpetuall Chancellour, for that till that time the office was wont to be annuall. A while hee was Chancellour of England by the appointment of Richard Duke of Glocester, that afterward vsurped the Crowne. He died at his Mannour of Nettleham, Ian. 30. 1490. and was laid in a reasonable faire toombe in a Chappell cast out of the vpper wall of the South part of the Church.
28 Willam Smith.
THe yéere 1492. William Smith sometimes fellow of Pembrooke Hall in Cambridge, 1495. Hen. 7.11 was consecrate Bishop of Couentry and Lichfield. Hee ordained there (I meane at Lichfield) an Hospitall for a Master, two Priests, and ten poore men. He also founded a frée Schoole there for the education of poore mens children, and found meanes that king Henry the seuenth bestowed vpon it an Hospital called Donhall in Ch [...]shire, with the lands belonging to it. At Farm [...] worth where he was borne, he bestowed ten pound land for the maintenance of a Schoolemaster there. Lastly he became founder of a goodly Colledge (the Colledge of Brasennose in Oxford, of which Uniuersity for fiue yéeres he was Chancellour) anno 1513. but liued not to finish it in such sort as he intended. Hauing sate but onely foure yeeres at Lichfield, he was translated to Lincolne, an. 1495. and died the yeere before mentioned 1513. about Christmas. Hee lieth buried in the west part or body of the church. This Bishop was the first President of Wales, and gouerned that Country from the 17. yeere of K. Henry the 7. vntill the 4. yeere of K. Henry the 8. at what time he died.
29 Thomas Woolsey.
A Uery little while, 1514. Hen. 8.6. scarsely one whole yeere, Cardinall Woolsey (not yet Cardinall) was Bishop of Lincolne. He was cons. March 26. 1514. and remoued to Yorke about the end of the same yeere. See more of him in Yorke.
30. William Atwater.
WIlliam Atwater that the yeere 1496. and diuers other yeeres following had beene Uicechancellour, 1514. Hen. 8.6. or rather (as then the fearme was) Commissary of the Uniuersity of Oxford, was consecrate to Lincolne, Nouemb. 12. 1514. sate about 5. yéeres, dyed in the beginning of Feb. 1520. and lyeth buried i [...] the West end of Lincolne Minster.
31 Iohn Longland.
1521 Hen. 8.13. IOhn Longland Doctor of Diuinity, an Oxford man, of Magdalene Colledge there, and Confessor vnto King Henry the eight, vpon the death of William Atwater was aduanced vnto the Bishopricke of Lincolne, whereunto hee was consecrate, May 5. 1521. and enioyed the same a long time, being almost all that while Chancellour of the Uniuersity of Oxford. He died the yéere 1547. and is buried néere vnto Bishoppe Russell in a toombe very like vnto his.
32 Henry Holbech.
1547. Edw. 6.1. HEnry Holbech a Doctor of Diuinity of Cambridge, was first consecrate Suffragan of Bristoll, made Bishop of Ruchester the yéere 1544. translated to Lincolne, 1547. and continuing there almost 5. yeeres, died in the beginning of August, 1551.
33 Iohn Tayler.
IOhn Tayler Doctor of Diuinity, and Master of Saint Iohns Colledge in Cambridge, 1552 was consecrate Iune, 26. 1552. and refusing to be present at a Masse, in the beginning of the Parliament the first yeere of Quéene Mary, was like to haue been greatly troubled, but that soon after he fell sicke and died at Ankerwike.
34 Iohn White.
IOhn White Doctor also of Diuinity, 1533 Edw. 6.6. and brought vp in New Colledge at Oxford was appo [...]nted Bishop of Lincolne by Queene Mary. The yéere 1557. He was remoued to Winchester. See more of him there.
35 Thomas Watson.
VPon the remoue of Doctor White, 1557. Mary 5. the Bishopricke of Lincolne was bestowed vpon Thomas Watson Doctor of Diuinity, somtimes Deane of Durham, and Master of Saint Iohns Colledge in Cambridge, a very austore or rather a sowre and churlish man. Hee was consecrate Aug. 15. 1557. and being but scarse warme in his seate, when Quéene Mary died, hee was faine to leaue the same, because he would not conforme himselfe vnto reformation and religion established by Quéene Elizabeth. Many yeeres after he liued a priuate life, first in the houses of the Bishops of Ely and Rochester, but after (vpon suspition of practizing) committed a prisoner to the Isle of Ely, where (as I take it) he died about the yeare 1584.
36. Nicholas Bullingham.
NIcholas Bullingham Doctor of Law in Cambridge, but brought vp in All-Soules Colledge at Oxford, 1559. Eliz. 2. was consecrate Bishop of Lincolne, Ianuary 21. 1559. Hée sate there 11 yéeres [...] and was translated to Worcester; Ianuary, 26. 1570. Sée more of him in Worcester.
37. Thomas Cooper.
THomas Cooper Doctor of Diuinity, 1570. Eliz. 13 [...] & Deane of Christchurch in Oxford (but fellow sometimes of Magdalen Colledge) was consecrate Feb. 24. 1570. The yéere 1584. hée was translated to Winchester. See more of him there.
38 William Wickham.
WIlliam Wickham succéeded Bishop Cooper immediately both in Lincolne and Winchester. 1584 Eliz. 27. Hee was consecrate Dec. 6. 1584. and translated in the end of March, 1594. See more of him in Winchester.
39 William Chaderton.
1594. Eliz, 22. WIlliam Chaderton Doctor of Diuinity, first fellow of Christs colledge in Cambridge, and after Master of Queenes Colledge there, was consecrate Bishoppe of West Choster, Nou. 9. 1579. contin [...]ed there 15. yeeres, and in the beginning of the yeare 1594. was remoued to Lincolne. He deceased about the beginning of Aprill, 1608.
40 William Barlow.
1608. Iac. 6. WIlliam Barlow, sometimes fellow of Trinity Hall in Cambridge, was translated hither from Rochester Iune 27. 1608. and died somewhat sodainely, Sepemb. 7. 1613.
41 Rich: Neile.
RIchard Neile Bishop of Couentry and Lichfield, was translated hither. 1613.
The Bishopricke of Lincolne is valued in the Kings bookes at 894. pound, 18. shillings, 1. penny ob. and paide to the Pope for first fruits 5000, ducates.
THE BISHOPPES OF Couentry and Litchfield.
1. Dwyna.
OSwy King of Mercia or Mid-England erected an Episcopal See at Litchfield the yeare 656. 656 and ordained one Diuma or Dwyna a Scot Bishop there. He sate two yeares, and dyed at Fepping.
2. Cellach.
CEllach was the second Bishop of Lichfield. Hee was a Scot (as also his predecessor was.) After a few yeares, giuing ouer his Bishopricke, hee returned into his owne countrie.
3. Trumhere.
TRumhere was an Englishman borne, 659 but brought vp, taught and ordered among the Scots. He had bene Abbot of Ingethling a monastery not far from Richmund built in the place where King Oswin was slaine, vnto whom this Trumhere was néere of kinne.
4. Iaruman.
664.HE conuerted the East Saxons vnto christianity again, hauing forsaken it vnder Sighere their king. In his time to wit, the yeere [...]66. the Cathedrall Church of Lichfield was first founded.
5. Cedda.
669.THe yeare 666. Cedda was consecrate Archbishoppe of Yorke, in the absence of Wilfride. But Wilfride returning, he gaue place, and liuing a while a [...]o [...]asticall life at Lestingeag, accepted at last the Bishopricke of Lichfield vnder Wulshere king of Mer [...]i [...] ann. 669. He seemeth to haue béene a godly and very deuou [...] man, as ye may read in Beda his Eccl. hist. lib. 4 cap. 3. where his li [...]e and death are at large reported. He died March 2. 67 [...]. hauing fate there two yéeres and a halfe, and was bu [...]ied at Litchfield.
6. Winfride.
672. WInfride a Chaplaine of Ceaddaes was then ordained Bishop of Litchfield, a man vertuous and modest (as Beda witnesseth.) Yet it is saide that Theodore the Archbishop of Canterbury, depriued him for I know not what disobedience the yéere 674. Hee returned vnto Eatbarne a Monastery built by Cedda, vnder whom hee had liued in the same heeretofore, and there lead a very holy life many yeeres after.
7. Saxulf.
676. WInfride being displaced, it was thought good his Dioces should be diuided into two parts: One was allotted vnto Saxulf who continued his See at Lichfield still; the other was committed vnto Eadhead. He and his successors (of whom you may see a Catalogue Fol. 228. sate at Sidnacester. This Saxulf was the first Abbot of Medmeshampstead [Page 315] now called Peterborough, and perswaded Wolfer K. of Mercia to the foundation of that monastery. He died (saith Matth. Westm) the yeare 705.
8. Headda, al: Eathedus.
AFter Saxulf the Dioces was once more diuided, 692. and a Bishop placed at Leicester. His name was Wilfride. But hee beeing drouen away thence after a short space, Headda that before was Bishop of Lichfield, recouered the Iurisdiction againe, and gouerned the same in sort as his predecessor had done. He died 721.
9. Aldwyn.
AFter Headda succéeded Aldwyn, 721. (otherwise called Wor) that liued in the time of Beda. Hee died the yeare 737.
10. Witta.
THe Country of Mercia was then againe diuided and made thrée Bishoprickes. 737. One was continued at Lichfield, another was appointed to fit at Leycester (as is before mentioned) and the third at Dorchester. Lichfield was giuen to Whitta, Leicester to Tota, and Dorchester to Eadhead. See more of them in Lincolne. Whitta and Tota were present at the Councel of Clyff: a. 747.
- 11. Hemel. He died ann. 764.
- 12. Cuthfrid.
-
Berthun.
764.He died 785. Higbertus. Sig. M. West.
- 14. Aldulf.
Offa King of Mercia procured the Pope to make this Aldulf an Archbishop and gaue him authority ouer the Sees of [Page 316] Winchester, Hereford, Legecester, Sidnacester, Hel [...]ham, and Dunwich. He liued ann. 793. Iun.
- 15. Humbert.
795. Matth. Westm. saith this man died the yéere 795. and calleth him Archbishop of Lichfield, as he doth also Higbert his successor. Howbeit I am out of doubt that Aldulf as he was the first, so he was the last Archbishop that euer sate there.
- 16. Herewin. He liued ann. 833. as appeareth by a Charter in Iugulfus confirmed by him. Pag. 488.
- 17. Higbert.
- 18. Ethelwold. He died 858.
-
858.19. Humberhtus. He died 864.
-
864.20. Kenferth or rather Kinebert. He died 872.
-
872.21. Cumbert,
- 22. T [...]nbriht or Burnfrith. He died 928.
By the way now it shall not bee amisse to remember that Florentius Wigorn: (from whom William of Malmsb. very little dissenteth) reporteth this order of succession, as néere as I can gather.
- 13. Berthun.
- 14. Higbert.
- 15. Aldulf.
- 16. Herewyn.
- 17. Ethelwald.
- 18. Hunberht.
- 19. Cineferth.
- 20. Tunbright.
That wherin I differ from them, I find in Matth. Westminster, whom I follow the rather, for that he setteth down not their bare names, but their times of consecration now and then, yea and their death also.
-
928.23 Ella.
- 24 Al [...]gar.
- 25 Kinsy. He liued ann. 966. and 948.
- 26 Winsy.
- [Page 317]27. Elseth or Ealscage.
- 28. Godwyn.
- 29. Leosgar.
- 30. Brithmar. He died 1039.
- 31.
Wlsius. He died 1054.
1039
- 32.
Leofwyn, Abbot of Couentry.
1054
33. Peter.
THis man forsaking Lichfield, 1067 W. Con. 1. remooued his Episcopall Sée to Chester the yéere 1075. He was consecrate 1067. died the yéere 1086. and was buried at Chester.
34. Robert de Limesey.
HE was consecrate the yéere 1088. translated his Sée from Chester to Couentry 1095. died September 1. 1116. and was buried at Couentry. 1088 Wi. Ruf. 2.
35. Robert Peche, alias Peccam.
RObert, 1117 Hen. 1.18. surnamed Peccatum or Peche, and sometimes Peccam, Chaplaine vnto king Henry the first, was consecrate 1117. died August 22. 1127. and was buried at Couentry.
36. Roger de Clinton.
THe King then bestowed this Bishopricke vpon Roger de Clinton that was Archdeacon of Buckingham and was nephew vnto Geoffry Lord Clinton, 1129 Hen. 1.30. a man of great account and authority in his time. December 21. 1129. he was ordred Priest at Canterbury, and consecrate Bishop the day following: This man built a great part of the Church of Lichfield, increased the number of his prebends, fensed the towne of Lichfield with a ditch, and bestowed much vpon the castle there. No part of that Castle now standeth; only the ditch remayneth to bee séene, and the place where it stood, retaineth the name of Castle-field. He tooke vpon him the crosse at last, [Page 318] went to Ierusalem, and died at Antioch. Aprill 16. 1148. I find that one Roger Bishop of Chester (so the Bishops of Lichfield were sometimes called) was founder of the monastery of Bilde was for Cistercian [...] or blacke Monkes, the yearely reuenewes whereof at the suppression were valued to be 129. pound sixe shillings ten pence. In like sort I find that one Roger Bishop of Couentry and Lichfield, founded a Priory in Lichfield dedicated to S. Iohn, the value whereof I find not. Whether this Roger de Chriton were the author of these foundations or some other of those Rogers that succéeded him, I cannot say.
37. Walter Durdent.
1149 Steph. 15. WAlter Durdent Prior of Canterbury succéeded him. He was consecrate 1149. died 1161. and was buried at Couentry.
38. Richard Peche.
1162. Hen. 2.9. RIchard Peche was sonne vnto Robert Peche Bishop of Couentry. By him he was preferred vnto the Archd [...]aconry of Couentry, and the yéere 1162. succéeded him in his Bishoprick [...]. This man in his latter daies, tooke on him the habite of a Chanon in the Church of Saint Thomas néere Stafford, of which house some name him the founder. Hee was buried there, dying the yéere 1181. Houeden saith 1183.
39. Girardus Puella, or La pluelle.
1181 Hen, 2.28OF this man, Robertus Montensis writeth thus. Magister Girardus cognomento Puella, &c. Master Gerard surnamed Puella, a man of great learning, and vertue, the yéere 1181. was chosen Bishop of Chester in England. That Bishopricke hath thrée Episcopall Sées, Chester, Couentry, and Lichfield. He died Ianuary 12. 1184. and was buried at Couentry.
40. Hugh Nouant, or Nunant.
THe yeare 1186. Hugh Nouaunt a Norman, 1186. Hen. 2.33. but student sometimes in the vniuersity of Oxford, was consecrate Bishop of Lichfield. King Richard the first, being taken prisoner by the Archduke of Austrich; he ioyned with Iohn Earl of Mortayne the Kings brother that sought to dispossesse his said brother of the kingdome, for which afterward himselfe, and his friends, indured much trouble, the history whereof is related by R. Houeden, who saith he was fain to redéem the Kings fauour with the payment of 5000. markes. Of the King, before that time (as it séemes) hee bought the monastery of Couentry for 300. markes, intending to place secular Priests in the same. Thither hee came with a power of armed men the yeare 1190. and when the monkes would not giue place, inuading them with fine force, chased away some, beat and lamed other, spoyled their house, burnt their Charters and euidences, &c. and then put in secular priests in their roomes. Bale reporteth that he could not cary this matter so cléere as that it cost him not some stripes: In the conflict himselfe was wounded, and that in the Church iust before the high altar. It séemeth he was a man learned, stout, and wise enough, but not so straight and carefull a censurer of his own manners and conuersation as hee should bee. No doubt our monkes (that were the onely writers of those times) speake no better of him then he deserues: yet for his religious and penitent end hee made they commende him much. Trauelling toward Rome, in his own country of Normandy he fell sicke, and perceiuing his end to approach, sent for diuers religious persons, vnto whom he acknowledged the loosenesse of his life, and with continuall teares greatly lamented the same, heartily requested them to pray for him, gaue al his money & goods vnto the poore, and lastly put on a monks cowle, thereby thinking to make the monkes amends for all the trouble and vexation he had wrought them. Hee died at Beccumerhill, or (as Roger Houeden reporteth) at Betherleuin March 27 1199. and was buried at Cane in the 14. yéere of his troublesome gouernment. The yéere 1193. hee was robbed [Page 320] of an infinite deale of treasure néere Canterbury trauelling toward king Richard that was then prisoner in Germany. And not long after, being banished the realme for taking part with king Iohn rebelling against his brother king Richard then prisoner in Germany, hee was faine to buy restitution vnto his place with the summe of 5000. markes.
41. Geffry de Muschamp.
1199. Ioan. 1.THe monks soone after the death of Bishop Hugh recouered their places againe, got them a new Pryor, and procéeding to the election of a Bishop, made choice of one Geffry de Muschamp Archdeacon of Cleueland. He was consecrate at Westminster (saith one) March 15. 1199. But Matthew Paris (whom I rather beleeue) saith it was at Canterbury Iune 21. He died the yéere 1208. and was buried at Lichfield.
42. Walter de Gray.
1210. Ioan. 12.THe yéere 1210. Walter de Gray was elected vnto this See, translated to Worcester the yeere 1214. and afterwards to Yorke. Sée more of him there.
43. William de Cornehull.
1215 Ioan. 17.HE was consecrate Ianuary 25. 1215. died Iune 19. 1223. and was buried at Lichfield.
44. Alexander de Sauensby.
1224. Hen. 3 9. ALexander de Sauensby (whom Bale calleth Alexander Wendocke) spent much time in diuers Uniuersities, as namely in Tholouse, Bonenia and others, in which he had the reputation of a great Philosopher, and a profound Diuine. He writ diuers workes wel estéemed of in times past. In them hee maketh report of certaine visions and strange apparitions he had seene scarce credible. He was consecrate at Rome vpon Easter day 1224. In his time a great controuersie [Page 321] was raised betwéene the Monkes of Couentry, & the Cannons of Lichfield, about the election of their Bishoppe, which euer since the remoouing of the Sée from Chester, had belonged vnto the Monkes. After the spending of much money vpon this suit in the Court of Rome, the matter was ordered there by definitiue sentence in this sort. It was agréed that they should chuse alternis vicibus, the monkes one time, and the Canons of Lichfield the next: But in all elections as well at Lichfield, as at Couentry, the Prior of Couentry was allowed to giue a voice, and it must be the first voice. Of this Bishop, the king ( Henry the 3.) stood in great iealousie, by reason of the great familiarity that was betwéene him and the Earle Marshall that gallant rebell. Wherefore on a time, the King charged him as a party in the Earls conspiracy, which tended (as hee sayd) to the deposing and displacing of him from the Kingdome. To cleare himselfe from so hainous an imputation, he tooke no other course but this; hee put on immediately his Episcopall roabes, and solemnly accused all those that had but any thought of so wicked a practise. It was well accepted by the King, and gaue satisfaction. Concerning this man, it is also to bee remembred that hee was founder of a house for the Gray Friers, in the South west part of Lichfield, died at Andeuer, December 26, 1238. and was buried at Lichfield.
45 Hugh de Pateshull.
SOone after the death of the forenamed Alexander, 1240. Hen. 3.25. the Monkes of Couentry with the good liking of the Cannons of Lichfield, elected for their Bishop one William Raleigh. About the same time the Couent of Norwich (that Sée also being voyde) chose him likewise, and he accepting the second offer as the better of the two, left Lichfield. By reason hereof a new controuersie arose betwéene the Monkes of Couentry and the chapter of Lichfield, whether the turn of Co [...]entry were serued in this electiō or no. Each party standing vpon their title, Lichfield men elected their Deane, and the monks one Nicholas Fernham that was afterwards Bish. of Durham: Sée more of him ther [...]. This Nicholas Fernham [Page 322] hauing notice of the election, presently renounced the same. The Deane (that was a very good man) hearing great commendation of the said Fernham, and thinking hee refused to consent vnto the election because the title seemed doubtfull & litigious, neuer ceased importuning his chapter till they also had named him. This notwithstanding [...] Nicholas Fernham persisting in his refusal, both parties through the kings intercession were induced to consent vnto the choice of Hugh Pateshull Treasurer of Pauls, that had béene Treasurer, and was at that time Chancellour of England. Hee was sonne vnto Simon Pateshull sometime Lord chiefe Iustice of England. Hee was consecrate Iuly 1. 1241. Being yet in his best age and full strength, hee was taken away by vntimely death December 7. 1348. hauing sate not fully two yeeres. A man for his life and conuersation vnblameable and not vnlearned; yet misliked in our histories because in that little time he gouerned, he shewed himselfe more fauourable vnto his cannons of Lichfield, then the monkes of Couentry.
46 Roger de Weseham.
1245 Hen. 3.30.THe King now made earnest request for the election of Richard Abbot of Euesham and Kéeper of the great Seale. Some chose him: but the greater part agreed vpon a Monke that was Chaunter of Couentry. The Abbot by the meanes of the king and his owne purse, notwithstanding the insufficiency of his election, had now obtaine [...] the Popes fauour for his consecration, at what time hee was taken away by death in Riola a City of Gascoigne, hauing first resigned the custody of the great seale into the Kings hand. After his death, with consent of all parties there was chosen one William de Monte Pessulano, a vertuous and learned man: him also the king misliked. Once more they procéeded to election, & by perswasion of Robert Grosthead Bishop of Lincolne, made choice of Robert de Weseham Dean of Lincolne, sometime a Franciscan Fryer of Oxford, a man very commendable (saith Mathew Paris) both for life and learning. There had béene much adoe in former times betwéene the Deanes and the Bishops of Lincolne. This Bishop thinking [Page 323] the reason thereof to bee the greatnes of the Deanes liuing, endeauoured the more earnestly to prefer this man, that the Deantie beeing voyde, hee might somewhat weaken the same by disposing elsewhere the parsonage of Alysbery that heretofore belonged vnto it. This Roger Weseha [...] was allowed of by the Pope, and consecrate at Lyons, the year [...] 1245. before the king euer heard of any such thing toward. For they had concealed it from him of purpose, thinking if he might once get notice of it, the businesse was like neuer to be effected. Hauing sate about 11. yéeres, & being now waxen old and very sickely, hee resigned his Bishopricke vpon Alhallowen day, 1269. Two yéeres after hee died of a palsie, whereof he had laine sicke a long time.
47 Roger de Molend, alias Longespe.
VPon his resignation, 1257. Hen: 3.42. the King laboured earnestly to prefer Philip Louel his Treasurer vnto this Bishoprick The Monks of Couentry, that of al other men could not like of the said Louel (for what cause I know not) that they might be sure to auoide him, as also at the request of Richard Earle of Cornwall the kings brother, elected Roger Molend, one to whom the King and the sayd Earle were both vncles. Him the King readily accepted, & so March 10. 1257. he was a [...]foorded consecration. This man was borne and brought vp altogether beyond the seas: By reason whereof hee was vtterly ignorant of the English tong. Being therefore called vpon to be resident vpon his Bishopricke, the yéere 1283. hee made that his excuse: but it might not serue his turne, Iohn Pechham Archb. of Canterbury, not onely forced him to residence, but reprehended him excéeding sharply for his neglect & carelesnes of his charge. He sate long, and died a very olde man the yéere, 1295.
47. Walter de Langton.
THe Pope meaning a good turne vnto Iohn Bokingham Bishop of Lincolne, 1296. Edw. 1.25. of his absolute authority tooke vpon him to translate him to this Sée from Lincolne, which was then worth 3. Lichfields. He chose rather to forsake all, and [Page 324] and became a Monke at Canterbury. Upon his refusal Walter Langton Treasurer of England was preferred thereunto and consecrate December 22. 1296. He liued in great authority vnder king Edward the first that fauoured him much. But his sonne Edward the second molested and disgraced him all that euer he might. His father the sayd Edward the first, dying in the North country, the young king commanded this Bishop to conduct his corpse vp to London, and when he had so done, for reward of his paines, hee caused sir Iohn Felton Constable of the Tower of arest him, seased vpon al his goods had imprisone [...] him, first in the Tower, then in the castle of Wallingford, of which imprisonment he was not released in two yéeres after. In his fathers li [...]e time he had often reprehended the young Prince for his insolent and dissolute behauiour; which good admonitions he taking in euill part, wronged & disgraced him many waies, namely one time, he brake down his parks, spoiled and droue away his déere, &c. The Bishop complained of this outrage vnto the king his father, who being greatly displeased therwith, committed the Prince his sonne for certaine daies. And this was the cause of the grudge betwéen the yong king and him. About the same time (or I thinke a little sooner viz. [...]he yéer 1301.) he was accused of certain hainous crimes before the Pope, and compelled to answer the accusation at Rome in his owne person. Though the proofes brought against him were either none or very slender; yet well knowing whom they had in hand ( Noue [...]ant ipsum prae multis bouem valde pinguem, sayth Matth. Westm.) they were content to detaine him there so long, as it forced him to spend an infinite deale of money, and yet was neuer a whit the néerer in the end. For the Pope remitted the hearing of the cause to the Archbishoppe of Canter [...]ury, before whom hee purged himselfe Canonically and was adiudged cleere from those imputations layde vppon him. His accuser was a certaine Knight, that soone after committing a murther pleaded himselfe to bee a Cleargy man (although then married) hauing beene made a Deacon in his youth. Whereupon hee was committed to the Bishoppes prison (as the manner then was) and liuing there onely fiue dayes, [Page 325] died miserably. Such is the end lightly of those men that delight in vexing and disgracing Gods Ministers. The tempests of those troubles being ourrblowne, the rest of his time this Bishop liued (for ought I finde) very quietly, and being happily dismissed from the Court, attended onely the gouernment of his charge. Unto his Church of Lichfield he was a wonderfull great benefactor. He laid the first foundation of the Lady chappell there, and at his death left order with his Executors for the full finishing of it. He compassed the cloyster of Lichfield with a stone wall, and bestowed a sumptuous shrine vpon S. Cedda his predecessor with two thousand pound charge. He ditched and walled all the Cathedrall church round about, made one gate of great strength and maiestie at the west part of the close, and another (but a lesse) on the south part. Hee builded the great bridge beyond the Uineyard at Lichfield, ann. 1310. He gaue his owne house or pallace vnto the Uicars for their dwelling, and built a new for himselfe at the East end of the close. He built also (or reedified at least being altogether decayed) the castle of Eccleshall, the Mannour place of Showbrough and Heywood, with the pallace by the Strand at London. He gaue vnto the high Altar at Lichfield one chalice, and two cruets of fine gold, worth twenty foure pounds, garnished about with precious stones to the value of 200. l. besides many copes and vestments of inestimable price. Hee bestowed vpon the Uicars a siluer cup of fiue marks weight, and a pension of twenty shillings by the yeere: And lastly, procured both vnto them and his Church many charters and notable priuiledges from the King. Hee died at London Nouember 16. 1321. and was buried in the Lady Chappell which he built.
48 Roger Northborough.
THe yeere 1313. Roger Northbrough then Keeper of the great Seale, 1322. Edw. 2.16. was taken prisoner by the Scots in y e battle of Bannocksbrough. Being afterwards Clerke of the Wardrobe (so I find him called) and Treasurer of England, by great sute and the Kings often commanding requests, he found meanes to shoulder into this Bishopricke. He was [Page 342] consecrate Iune 27. 1322. sate almost 38 yéeres (a very long time) and died (saith a record that I haue séene) 10 Cal. Dec. in fest. 5. Luciae virg. I suppose it intendeth the tenth of Dec.
49 Robert Stretton.
1360. Edw. 3.35.SOone after the death of the former Bishop, Robert Stretton a Canon of Lichfield, by the importunitie of the blacke Prince (to whom he was Chaplaine) was elected Bishop there. A man very vnlearned and vtterly vnworthy so high a preferment in all respects. The Pope hauing notice of his insufficiency, by speciall mandate prohibited his consecration. Hereupon the new elect was faine to make repaire vnto Rome. The Pope himselfe examined him, but was so earnestly requested by the blacke Prince to fauour his sute, as, though he could not with any honesty allow of him, yet hée was content to leaue him to the approbation of the Archbishop of Canterbury, who would by no meanes yéeld to affoord him any testimonie of sufficiency. At last with much adoe, hee procured the Pope to authorise two other Bishops for the allowance or reiecting of him (who they were I cannot call to remembrance) and they by the exceeding great importunitie of the Prince admitted him to consecration, which hee receiued, September 26. 1360. Sée more of this matter in Thomas Lylde Bishop of Ely. Hee sate Bishop here 25 yéeres.
50 Walter Skirlawe.
1385. Rich: 2.9. WAlter Skirlawe Doctor of Law, was consecrate Ianuary 14. 1385. remooued to Bathe and Wels the yeere following, and soone after to Durham. Sée more of him in Durham.
51 Richard Scroope.
RIchard Scroope Doctor of Law, 1386. Ric. 2.20. brother vnto William Scroope Earle of Wiltshire, and Treasurer of England, was consecrate August 6. 1386. Sate héere ten yéeres and was translated to Yorke. His life and lamentable death, you may sée there more at large described.
52 Iohn Burghill.
IOhn Burghill a Frier preacher was first Bishop of Landaff, 1398. Ric. 2.22. and Confessor vnto King Richard the second, translated to Lichfield in the month of September 1398. and dyed about Midsommer 1414.
53 Iohn Keterich.
IOhn Keterich a Notary of Rome, 1415. Hen. 5.4. and Archdeacon of Surry, was consecrate Bishop of S. Dauids the yéere 1414. and translated thence to this Sée in the month of May 1415 The yéere 1417 he was at the Councell of Constance, and was one of the thirty electors that chose Martyn the fift, Pope, (authorised thereunto the Councill) together with the Cardinals. He sate almost 5 yéeres, and was translated to Exceter.
54 Iames Cary.
A Uery little while one Iames Cary was Bishop of Couentry and Lichfield. 1419. Hen. 5.8. He happened to be at Florence with the Pope at what time newes was brought thither of the Bishop of Exceters death, and easily obtained that Bishopricke of him, being preferred vnto Lichfield but very lately. Hee enioyed neither of these places any long time. Neuer comming home to sée either the one or the other, he died and was buried in Italy.
55 William Heiworth.
1420. Hen. 5.9. WIlliam Heyworth Abbot of Saint Albons was consecrate Nouember 28. 1420. and sate 27. yeeres.
56 William Boothe.
1447. Hen. 6.26. WIlliam Boothe was consecrate Iuly 9. 1447. sate sixe yeeres, and was translated to Yorke. See more of him there.
57 Nicholas Close.
1452. Hen. 6.31. NIcholas Close was one of the first 6 Schollers appointed by K. Henry the 6. in the foundation of Kings Colledg in Cambridge, & was y e Master of his works there Afterwards he proceeded Doctor of Diuinity, became Chancellour of that Uniuersitie, was consecrated Bishop of Carlile 1450. translated hither 1452. and dyed the same yeere.
58 Reginald Butler.
1453 Hen. 6.32. REginald Butler was consecrate Bishop of Herford the yere 1450. being Abbot of Glocester before. Hee was translated to Lichfield Aprill 3. 1453. and sate there six yeeres.
59 Iohn Halse, or Hales.
1459. Hen. 6.38. IOhn Hales was consecrated in the moneth of Nouember 1459. sate 31 yeeres, died September 30. 1490. and lieth buried at Lichfield. He was sometimes Prouost of Oriall Colledge in Oxford, and a great benefactor of the same.
60 William Smith.
1492. Hen. 7.8. WIlliam Smith was consecrate 1492. sate 4. yeeres, and was translated to Lincolne. See more there.
61 Iohn Arundell.
IOhn Arundell an Oxford man was consecrate Nouember 6. 1496. and translated to Exceter 1502. See more in Exceter. 1496. Hen. 7.12.
62 Geoffry Blithe.
GEoffry Blythe Doctor of Law, 1503. Hen: 7.19. brought vp in Kings Colledge in Cambridge, was consecrate September 7. 1503. The yeere 1512. hee became Lord President of Wales by the appointment of King Henry the eight, and continued in that place till the yeere 1524. at what time it seemes he died. He built a faire house for the Choristers of his church. The yeere 1523. he was attached for treason, but happily acquitted. He lieth buried at Lichfield.
63 Rowland Lee.
ROwland Leigh Doctor of Law, 1524. Hen. 8.17. a Cambridge man, succeeded, being consecrate Aprill 19. 1534. A man famous for two things, He married King Henry the 8. vnto Queene Anne Bulleyn, 1533. Againe, it is to be remembred of him, that being made President of Wales, the yeere 1535. in the time of his gouernment (and peraduenture partly by his procurement) the countrey of Wales was by Parliament incorporated and vnited to the kingdome of England, the liberties, lawes, and other respects made common vnto the Welch with the naturall English. This Bishop died Lord President the yeere 1543. and was buried at Shrewsbury.
64 Richard Sampson.
AFter him Richard Sampson Bishop of Chichester became Bishop of Lichfield. 1543. Hen. 8.35. Hee was translated March 16. 1543. This R. Sampson being a Doctor of Law, & Deane of the Chappell, writ somewhat for the Kings supremacy [Page 346] and was answered by Cochlaeus. Hee writ also commentaries vpon the Psalmes, and vpon the Epistles to the Romans and Corinthians. Hee was consecrate Bishop of Chichester the yéere 1537. and the yéere 1539. was sent to the tower for releiuing with money certaine prisoners that had denied the Kings supremacy. Presently vpon his remooue to this Sée, he was made President of Wales. In that office he continued til the second yéere of King Edward, at what time he began to shew himself a Papist, notwithstanding his former writings against the Pope. He died at Ecclesall, September 25. 1554.
65 Ralfe Ban [...].
RAlfe Bayne, Doctor of Diuinity, borne in Yorkeshire, brought vp in S. Iohns Colledge in Cambridge, 1555. Mary 3. and sometimes reader or professor of the Hebrew tongue in Paris, was consecrate Bishop of Lichfield soon after the death of the other. Hee writ vpon the Prouerbs of Salomon, and dedicated his worke vnto Francis the French King. Hauing béen Bishop almost fiue yéeres, hee was depriued anno 1559. and soone after died of the stone at London, where hee was buried in S. Dunstans Church.
66 Thomas Bentham.
1559. Eliz: 3. THomas Bentham brought vp in Magdalen Colledge in Oxford, was conscrate March 24. 1559. and died February 21. 1578.
67 William Ouerton.
WIlliam Ouerton Doctor of Diuinity succéeded. Hee likewise had his education in Magdalen Colledge in Oxford, 1573. Eliza. 22. and died about the beginning of Aprill 1609.
68 George Abbot.
GEorge Abbot Doctor of Diuinitie and Deane of Winchester, 1609. Iac. 7. was consecrated December 3. 1609. and remooued first to London before the end of the same péere, and soone after to Canterbury.
69 Richard Neyle.
RIchard Neile Bishop of Rochester succéeded, 1610. Iac. 8. being translated to this See about Michaelmasse 1610. The yeere 1613. about Michaelmasse he was remooued to Lincolne.
70 Iohn Ouerall.
IOhn Ouerall Doctor of Diuinitie and Deane of Paules, 1614. Iac. 12. sometimes fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, and then Master of Katherine Hall there, was consecrated Aprill 3. 1614.
This Bishopricke is valued in the E [...]chequer at 550 pounds, 17 shillings, two pence, ob. farthing, and in the Popes books at 1733 ducats or Florenes: or according to one report, 300.
THE BISHOPPES OF SALISBVRY.
1 Aldelm.
705 AFter the death of Headda the fift Bishop of Winchester, it pleased Iua King of the west Saxons to diuide his Dioces (which before contained all the countrey of the west Saxons) into two parts. The one of them hée committed vnto Daniel, allotting vnto him Winchester for his Sée, and that Dioces which now doth, and euer since hath belonged vnto the same: The other part, contayning the counties of Dorset, Somerset, Wiltshire, Deuon and Cornewall, hee ordained to be gouerned by a Bishop, whose Sée hee established at Sherborne, and appointed vnto the same one Aldhelm a neere kinseman of his owne, being (as some say) the sonne of Kenred his brother. Capgraue saith he was his owne sonne. This Aldhelm spent all his youth in trauile, and hauing visited the most famous Uniuersities of Fraunce and Italy, became very learned: in Poetry especially hee was excellent, and writ much in Greeke and Latine, prose and [Page 333] verse. [...]e delighted greatly in musicke and was very skilfull in the same. But his chie [...]e study was diuinity, in the knowledge whereof no man of his time was comparable to him. After his returne, he became f [...]st a Monke, and after Abbot of Malmsbury for the space of fower and thirty yéeres. The yéer [...] 705. he was consecrate Bishop of Sherborne, and that (as it seemeth vnto me) at Rome. For it is remembred that while hee stayed there for the Popes approbation, the same Pope (his name was Sergius) was charged with getting of a ba [...]tad, for which fact hee was bold to reprehend his holinesse sharply. He writ di [...]ers learned workes mentioned by Beda lib. 4. c. 19. and died the yéere 709. Mai. 25.
2. Fordhere.
HE liued in the time of Beda, 709. who saith, hee also was a man very well séene in the knowledge of the scriptures. The yéere 738. he attended the Quéene of the West Saxons vnto Rome.
- 3.
Herewald,
737.He was present at the Councel held by Cuthbert Archbishop of Canterbury, An. 747. He also confirmed a Charter of certain lands giuen to the Church of Wells by Kinewolfe king of the West Saxons. An. 766
- 4. Ethelnold.
- 5. Denefrith.
- 6. Wilbert. He was at Rome with Wlfred Archbishop of Canterbury. An. 115.
- 7.
Ealhstan.
818.A famous warrier. He subdued vnto king Egbright the kingdomes of Kent and the East Saxons. He fought many battels with the Danes and euer lightly had the victory, namely at a place in Sommersetshire then called Pedredsmouth, now Comage, he [...]lue a great number of them the yéere 845. King Ethelwlf being at Rome in pilgrimage, hee set vp his sonne Ethelbald against him aud forced the father at his returne to deuide his kingdome with his sonne. He died the yeer 867. hauing [Page 334] sate Bishop of Sherborne 50. yéeres and was buried in his owne Church. A man very wise, valiant. carefull for the good of his country, and passing liberall. He augmented the reuenues of his Bishopricke wonderfully.
-
868.7. Edmund or Headmund, slaine in battell by the Danes the yeere 872. at Meredune.
-
872.8. Etheleage.
- 9. Alfry.
- 10. Asser. This man writ a certaine Chronicle of Britaine (amongst diuers other works) wherein he reporteth of himselfe that hee was a disciple and scholler of that famous welchman Iohn, that hauing studied long in Athens, he perswaded King Alfrid, to institute (or rather to renew) a vniuersity at Oxford, and himselfe became the first publique reader there. He writeth furthermore that he was Scribe or Chancellor vnto Asser the Archbishop of Saint Dauids his néere kinsman, who both endured great vexation and trouble at the hands of one Hemeyd a mighty man of these parts, that tyrannized intollerably ouer the Cleargy there. By reason thereof waxing weary of his office, he left his country, and comming into England, to King Alfred, became schoolemaster of his children vntill such time as Alfsius Bishop of Sherborne dying, hee was preferred to his place. Ingulphus sayes that in the meane time he had béen Abbot o [...] Bangor. Unto this man the sayd King gaue the mannors of Wellington, Buckland, and Lydyard in Sommersetshire, which since haue come vnto the Bishops of Wels, whereof one (Buckland) yet remaineth vnto that Sée. By his exhortation also that good King did much for the Uniuersity of Oxford, alotting diuers stipends vnto the readers and professors there. This Bishoppe died the yeare 883. and was buried at Sherborne.
-
883.11. Swithelm or Sigelm trauelled into India to the place of Saint Thomas his buriall, carried thither the almes or offring of King Alfred, and brought home many pretious stones of great price.
- [Page 335]12. Ethelwald, or Ethelward, brought vp in Oxford was a yonger sonne vnto King Alfred. He died the yeare 898.
After Ethelwald the Sée of Sherborne stood void seuen yéeres by reason of the Danish wars. The yeere 905. Pleg,+mund by the commandement of King Edward the elder consecrate seuen Bishops in one day as I haue before mentioned in Canterbury & elsewhere. Thrée of them were appoynted to Sees newly erected al taken out of the Dioces of Sherborne. One had iurisdiction ouer Cornewall, another ouer Deuonshire, and a third ouer Sommersetshire. Soone after that, a fourth was placed in Wiltshire, hauing his See some say at Ramsbery, others say at Sunnyng, and some other at Wilton. So Sherborne had now left vnto it onely Dorsetshire & Barkshire. Of the rest we shall speake God willing seuerally in their particular places. But these Bishoppes of Wiltshire, because there Sée at last returned backe againe whence it first sprang, I will deliuer them and their succession next after Sherborne.
- 13.
Werstane. He died 918. slaine by the Danes in battell.
918.
- 14. Ethelbald.
- 15. Sigelm. Florilegus mentioneth one Sigelm to haue béen slaine by the Danes the yéere 834. I beléeue he mistooke it for 934.
- 16. Alfred. He died 940.
- 17.
Wlf
[...]n.
940.This man was made Abbot of Westminster by Dunstan then Bishop of London. Being preferred to the Bishopricke of Sherborne, hee displaced secular Priests and put in monks. In regard thereof, our monkish writers fauour him much, make him a very holy man, and report of him, that when he lay a dying, he cried out suddenly; I see the heauens open, and Iesus Christ standing at the right hand of God, immediately after those words giuing vp the ghost. an. 958.958.
- 18.
Alfwold. He died 978. and was buried at Sherborne.
978.
- 19. Ethelricke.
- 20. Ethelsius.
- [Page 336]21. Brithwin or Brithwicke. He died 1009.
-
1009.22. Elmer.
- 23. Brinwin or Birthwyn.
- 24. Elfwold, was brother vnto his predecessor, a man of great temperance and frugality; for the which in that luxurious age he was much admired. After his death, these two Sées were againe conioyned and made one.
- 1 Ethelstane, had his sée at Ramsbury:
- 2 Odo that became Archbishop of Canterbury the yeere 934. was Bishop of Wilton. So was his successor.
- 3 Osulf. He died 970. and was buried at Wilton.
- 4 Alfstan. Hee died 981. and was buried at Abundun, where he had béene Abbot.
- 5 Alfgar or Wolfgar.
- 6 Siricius, translated to Canterbury 989. Sée more of him there.
- 7. Alfricus or Aluricius, hee succéeded his predecessour in Canterbury likewise the 995.
- 8 Brithwold, a monke of Glastonbury, a great benefactor of that Abbey, as also of the Abbey of Malmesbury. He died 1045. and was buried at Glastonbury. Sée somewhat concerning him in Brithwold of Winton.
- 9. Herman a Flemming Chaplaine vnto King Edward the Confessor, was the last Bishop of this petty Sée. He laboured to haue his Sée remooued to Malmsbury, and had once obtained it of K. Edward the Confessor, but by a countersuit of the monkes there, hee was disappointed Uery angry with this repulse, hée left this Bishopricke, and became a monke at Bertine in France. But hearing soone after how that Elfwold Bishop of Sherborne was dead, hee returned home againe, and with much adoe obtained that Sherborne and his Diocesse might once more be vnited together againe, The yeare 1050. he was at Rome with Aldred Archbishop of Yorke.
1. Herman.
THe forenamed Herman liuing vnto the time of William Conquerour, when as hee gaue commaundement that all Bishops should remooue their Sées from obscure townes to the fairest cities of their Dioces, made choice of Salisbury and there laid the foundation of a Church, which he liued not to finish. Salisbury (saith W. of Malmsbury) is a place built on the toppe of a hill, resembling rather a Castle then a towne, compassed about with a strong wall, and well prouided otherwise of al commodities, but wanteth water so vnreasonably, (as a strange kind of merchandise) it is there to be solde for money. This place we now call old Salisbury, whereof nothing remaineth at this time but certaine desert [...]ines. How it decaied, we shall haue cause heereafter to discourse.
2. Osmond.
OSmond being a knight, and a Norman by birth, came into England with King William the Conquerour. Hee had beene Captaine of Say in Normandy and by the foresaide king was made Chauncellor of England, Earle of Dorset, and after Hermans death, Bishop of Salisbury: he was a man well learned, and passing wise, in regard whereof hee was alwaies of the priuy councell and might seldome bée spared from the Court. He continued the building begun by his predecessor and at last finished the same, adding vnto it a library, which he furnished with many excellent books. This new Church at olde Salisbury was finished, and in an euill hower dedicated very solemnly by the foresaide Osmond together with Walkelin Bishop of winchester, & Iohn of Bath the yeere 1092. In an euill houre I say; for the very next day after, y e steeple of the same was set on fire by lightning. That he afterwards repaired, and furnished his Church with all maner of ornaments. At last he departed this life Saturday, Decem. 3. 1099. and was buried in his owne Church His bones were after remoued to new Salisbury, where they now lye, in the middle of the Lady Chappell vnder a Marble [Page 338] stone bearing this onely inscription ANNO. MXCIX. Aboue any thing I may not forget, that amongest diuers bookes he writ (as the life of Saint Adelme the first Bishop of Sherborne, not of S. Anselme who liued tenne yeares after him, as Baronius mistaking reporteth &c.) hee was first Author of the ordinale secundum vsum Sarum. After his death he was canonised, and the aforesaid third day of December appointed for his holyday.
3. Roger.
1107. Hen. 1.8.KIng Henry the first beeing yet a priuate man, & seruing his brother in his wars in Normandy, it chaunced him and his troope to turne into a Church in the Suburbes of Cane to heare seruice. Roger that rich and mighty Bishop of Salisbury that was afterwards, attended the cure there at that time for some very poore salary. This crafty curate, well knowing how to fit the deuotion of souldiers, was so nimble at his businesse, as he had made an ende of his worke before some of the company were aware he had begunne. They all cryed out he was the fittest chaplaine for soldiers that might be found. Whereupon halfe in [...]est, halfe in earnest, the yong Prince bid him follow him. He did so; and albeit he was in a manner altogether vnlearned, yet being verie crafty, in a short time he wound himselfe so fast into the Princes liking, as he employed him in most of his affairs. Whilest he remained a priuate man, hee had the managing of his money and houshold businesses, wherein hee did the Prince his Master such seruice (his meanes being then very small, and requiring carefull attendance) as hee gained a speciall trust with him euer after; in so much as, soone after his comming to the crowne, hauing preferred him to this Bishopricke, hee gaue him also the title of Iuslitiarius totius Angliae, and committed euer the whole gouernment of the Realme vnto him in his absence, which fell out to be very often, and sometime for the space of 3 or 4. yeares together. These employments gaue him opportunity, both to inrich himselfe, and to prefer his frinds euen as he listed. Hee had a sonne of his owne called Roger, surnamed Paupere-censu, whome hée made Chauncelour [Page 339] of England. Hée had also two nephewes which hée made Bishops; Alexander of Lincolne, and Nigellus of Ely. This Nigellus likewise had a sonne called Richard Fitz-Neale, that long after became Bishop of London. For these so great benefits he proued not so thankfull to his Master as was to be expected. For he (King Henry the first) hauing lost his only sonne and apparant heire prince William, by misfortune vpon the sea; and hauing no issue lawfully begotten, left to inherit his kingdome but onely Mawde the Empresse: Hee I say thought good to take an oath of all the nobility, wherein they promised to yéelde obedience to her after his death as their soueraigne, and to none other. This [...] oath, though Roger our Bishop did not only take himselfe, but minister vnto the rest of the nobility, for that hee was chauncellor: yet notwithstanding, forgetting all duties of religion toward God, of thankefulnesse toward his patrone, and loyalty to his Prince; hee was the first man (the king being dead) that fell to plotting for the aduancement of Stephen vnto the kingdome, which by his perswasion hée first attempted, and much deale by his vngracious counsell at last obtained. At the time of king Henries death, it happened Maud the Empresse to be out of the realme in Normandy with her Father. Whereof Stephen Earle of Boloigne, taking aduantage, wrought so with this Bishop, & the Bishop [...]o Winchester Stephens brother (that was then the Popes Legate) as they were content to set the crown vpon his head who otherwise then by a kind of election which they procured, had no colour of right vnto the same. For if they regarded neerenesse of bloud, not onely Maud and her sonne were neerer, but Theobald also Earle of Bloys that was Stephens elder brother. Howbeit these Cleargymen that bare all the sway in those times, desirous to continue their owne greatnesse, would néedes make choice of him; as perswaded belike, y t in bestowing the crown vpon such a one as had least reason to expect it, they should so farre oblige him vnto them, as in all likehood it must bée a meanes not onely to continue, but much to increase their greatnesse. As for the oath they had taken, this Bishop deuised an excuse, that [Page 340] king Henry after the time they had sworne to his daughter, marrying her out of the Realme without their consent, had therein discharged them of that oath. Howsoeuer this allegation might bleare the eyes of men, it could not deceiue God [...] that out of his iustice turned this deuice to the destr [...] ction of many, & the infinit trouble of al that had any finger in the same. K. Stephen in the beginning of his raigne, to secure himselfe the better against forrain inuasions (as he thought) graunted frée license vnto all that would, to build castles in any part of the Realme; by vertue of which grant in a short time after, there were erected no lesse then 1117. new castles. But the Bishoppes (and this of Salisbury) farre outwent the nobility and all the rest in magnificence, strength, and number of their erections. To leaue the rest vnto their owne places, the most cost that this man bestowed, was vpon the Castle of the Deuises; the ruines whereof who so both yet view, will not meruaile if in those da [...]es it were accounted the most stately and sumptuous building of all Europe. Besides it, he built also the castles of Sherborne and Malm [...] bury, two places in strength and beauty little behinde the other: and lastly new walled and repaired the Castle of Salisbury. Somwhat then to excuse the vanity of this humor, he fell to repayring of his Church of olde Salisbury, which in a manner he built all a new. It is said also that he bestowed the foundation of two monasteries; but what they were I finde not. These Antidotes were of so small force against the poyson of enuy as there wanted not many to buzze daily into the Kings eares, that these castles no doubt were intended to intertaine the party of the Empresse his aduersary; and that it much behoued him to take them from the Priest, in whose hands to leaue them, were neither safe nor seemely. Others put him in minde of his owne wants, which might no way they said, be better supplied, then by ris [...]ing the cofers of this rich Bishop. Whether it were feare, and a iealousie of the Bishops fidelity (which some deliuer,) or couetousnes & a desire of possessing himselfe of his wealth, which others affirme; or happily both; certain it is, that violently he despoiled at once both of his treasure and his castles [Page 341] this Bishop, to whom he owed euen the crowne he bare. Hauing lately obtaines diuers victories, against the Scots, against the Empresse, the French and others, and thinking his throne now sufficiently established; he presumed so far of his owne strength, as casting all regard of his old friend, behind him, he doubted not to take the course before mentioned; which was very like in the end to haue proued his ouerthrow, as in his history the Chronicles may shew you. At Oxford a councell is called by the King, whither the Bishops and especially ours of Salisbury must néeds come. He would faine haue excused himselfe by age and the indisposition of his body; but it might not serue his turne. Answer was made his experience was such in affaires of the Realme and such his knowne fidelity, as the king must not want his aduice, whereon he meant principally to rely. And true it is indéed that hitherunto the king was wholly ruled by him, insomuch as he gaue him for himselfe or his friend, whatsoeuer he would asks. One of his nephews he made Chancellor, another Treasurer, & bestowed vpon himselfe the burrough of Malmsbury; and sometimes he would not sticke to say, let this man beg while he will, for a while, I will giue him halfe the kingdome rather than say him nay, and sooner shall he be weary of crauing th [...] I of grauting. Of late now he had somewhat withdrawne himselfe from the Court, pretending vnseruiceablenesse by reason of his debility and many yéeres. But the king it séems was disposed to haue it for an argument of alienation of his affectious, whereunto a great emulation grown betwéen him and Winchester the kings brother might giue some likelihood. And therefore vsing faire words as a baite to tell him into his net, seconding his kind messages with the like words, at their meeting, hee gaue him all gratious entertainment; but secretly tooke order (as it séemeth) that a querrell should be picked vnto some of his retinue. So when he least suspected any such matter, his people were set vpon by some of the kings officers, pretending that certain courtiers were by them disappointed of their lodgings. After a little resistance one or two of the Bishops men slaine and diuers wounded, the Bishops men fled, as did al [...]o the Bishop himselfe, his sonne and both his [Page 342] nephews. But the match was made too sure before hand for them all to escape. Nay they were al taken, except the Bishop of Ely, that ha [...]te [...] him to the Castell of Denises, which hee found very well prouided, & determined to hold it against the king: who presently trauelled thither with all spéed, carrying along with him his prisoners, whō he caused to be very hardly vsed, shutting vp y e one Bishop in an Oxe-stal, the other in a filthy blacke roome more loathsome then the other. At his [...]i [...]st comming, he summoued the castell, intending to prooue all meanes, rather then he would let this occasion slip, of rist [...]ng the same. Therefore when no other practise would take successe (for he tryed many) he caused a paire of gallowes to be set vp, and sware he would hang Roger the Bishops son, if the castle were not presently deliuered vp vnto him. The Bish [...]p of Ely continuing obstinate in his deniall, though his vncle of Salisbury had intreated him earnestly to yeelde: the halter was now about the young mans necke, and hee euen ready to be executed, when his father humbly besought the king, that he would accept his best endeuour for the effecting of his desire; & to saue his sons life, was content to swear he would neither eat nor drinke before the castell were deliuered vnto him. Héereupon the execution of the sonne was sta [...]ed; but it cost the Father his life. For the Bishop of Ely his nephew, notwithstanding what intreaty could be made, suffered his vncle to fast three whole daies before hee would giue ouer. The Bishop of Salisbury being now very aged, partly peraduenture through griefe, but partly also by reason of so long abstinence, sel sicke of a quartane ague, wherewith he languished from that time (being the moneth of Iuly) vntill December following, and then died, rauing and taking on like a man distract of his wittes certaine dayes before his departure. There was found in that castell of his forty thousand markes of siluer ready coyned, beside gold, plate & iewels of inestimable price. All that the king laide hands vpon; and with that money procured (as some deliuer) the marriage of his eldest sonne Eustace and Constantia the French Kings sister. The Bishops sonne was kept lon [...] in prison, and dealt earnestly withall to renounce the Empresse and [...]euote himselfe to the party of the K. which he most honestly [Page 343] and constantly refusing, with long suite obtained at last for a great [...]auour, that he might be banished the realme. To make an end now with this Bishop, hee was elected Aprill 13. 1102. consecrate August 11. 1207. with diuers other, and died December 4. 1139. So he was Bishop (accounting the time from his first election) 37. yeeres, flourishing al that while in wonderfull great prosperity, and yet had a miserable and most vnhappy end.
4. Ioceline.
ROger being dead, K. Stephen nominated vnto his place one Philip his Chauncellor. But the Popes Legate and the cleargy of Salisbury, vtterly refusing to receiue him, hée made suite for the Bishopricke of Bayon and obtained the same. After that, it seemeth vnto mee one Galfridus became Bishop of Sarum. But because my proofes are not pregnant, and diuers affirme Ioceline to be the next successor of Roger except that same Philip (whom no man reckoneth amongst the Bishops of this See) I will passe him ouer in silence. Certaine it is that one Ioceline became Bishop of Salisbury, continued so many yeeres, and died the yeere 1184. He was excommunicate toget [...]er with the Bishop of London in the cause of Thomas Becket, and indured much trouble about him (as you may see more at large in the life of the saide Thomas.) He had a sonne named Reginald Bishop of Bath, and after Archbishop of Canterbury.
5. Hubert.
NOuember 1. 1189. 1189. Ric. 1.1. Hubert surnamed Walter Deane of Yorke, was consecrate Bishop of Sarum. He attended King Richard Ceur-de lyon in his famous voyage to the holy land: Hereof see more in Canterbury, whither hée was translated the yéere 1193.
6. Robert.
AFter him sate one Robert, Archdeacon of Canterburie, whom Matth. Parker séemeth to call (by the name of his predecessor) Hubert. And Roger Houeden reckoneth him amongst those that attended the coronation of King Iohn the yeare 1199. by the name of Herbert, of him I finde nothing else recorded.
7. Richard Poore.
1217. Hen. 3.1. RIchard Poore sometimes Dean of Salisbury, was consecrate Bishop of Chichester, 1215. and remooued to Salisbury the yéere 1217. This Bishop considering the vnconuenient situation of his Cathedrall Sée in a place so dry, and bleake, as also wearied with the often insolencies and malap [...]rt demeanure of the soldiers that guarded the Earles Castle; forsooke the same, and sending for diuers famous workemen from beyond the Seas, began the foundation of a new Church, in a place then called Meryfield. Pandulph the Popes Legate laid the fiue first stones, the first for the Pope, the second for the King, the third for the Earle of Salisbury, the fourth for the Countesse, and the fift for the Bishop. In this worke, though hee had great helpe of the king, and diuers of the nobility, yet was he so farre from ending it, as 30. yeares after his departure, it was scarcely finished. The Townsmen of olde Salisbury they likewise remooued their habitation to the same place, and left the castle al alone, which hauing béene the seat of the Earles of Salisbury many yéeres, was giuen ouer into the Bishops hands about the yéere 1360. and in the time of king Henry the seuenth let downe; so as now except a broken tower or two, and some péeces of walles, there is nothing of it remaining. This good Bishop was translated to Durham the yéer 1228. or as some [...]eliuer 1225. Sée much more of him there.
8. Robett Byngham.
THe Chapter of Salisbury elected then for their Bishoppe Robert Byngham one of their owne company, 1229. Hen. 3.14. the yeere 1228. and the yéere following hee was consecrate at shaftsbury. This man with great diligence set forward the worke begunne by his predecessor, yet was not able to finish the same, although he sate Bishop well néere 20 yéeres. Hee died Nouember 3. 1246. and left his Church indebted 1700. ma [...]kes. A man of great yéeres, great learning, and great vertue. He lyeth buried vpon one side of the Presbytery, and his successor on the other.
9. William of Yorke.
WIlliam of Yorke Prouost of Beuerley succéeded. 1247. Edw. 3.32. A Courtier from his very childhood, and better séene in the laws of the Realm (which he chiefly studied) th [...]n in the law of God a great deal [...]. M [...]hew Paris reporteth that hee first brought in the custome that Tenants should bee su [...]ers vnto the Courts of their Landlords. He departed from these worldly cares the last day of March, 1256. hauing taken much paines in finishing the building of his Church, and was burie [...] (as is aboue said) ouer-against his Predecessor.
10. Gyles de Brideport.
GYles de Brideport or Bridlesford, 1256. Hen. 3.41. Dean of Wels, was consecrate Bishop of Salisbury the yeare 1256. and had licence of the Pope to hold the said Deanry in Commendam still. The new Church of our Lady in new Salisbury being now quite finished, hee hallowed or dedicated the same with great solemnitie, September, 30. 1258. in the presence of the King, and a great number of Prelates, Nobles, & other great personages, al which he feasted very magnificently. He lieth entoombed in a faire monument on the South side of the Quire.
11. Walter de la Wyle.
1263. Hen. 3.47 WAlter de la Wyle Canon of Salisbury was restored to the temporalties of this Sée, Apr. 10. Henry 3.47. 1264. and died 1270. Ian. 3.
12. Robert de Wikehampton.
1274. Edw. 1.3. RObert de Wikehampton Deane of Salisbury was elect by the Chapter of Salisbury soone after the decease of his predecessor, and had his election confirmed by the Prior and Couent of Canterbury, the Archbishopricke being voide. The Bishops of the Realme thinking it an ini [...]ie that the Couent should performe that which they perswaded themselues belonged vnto them, not onely refused to consecrate the elect, but also appealed against this confirmation (the Papacy being voide) vnto the Colledge of Cardinals. After thrée or foure yéers contention, iudgement was giuen for the elect, who thereupon was consecrate the yeers 1274. In his time, viz the yeare 1280. vpon Machaelmass [...] day the Cathedrall Church (vpon what occasion I cannot tell) was againe new hallowed by Boniface Archbishoppe of Canterbury. He died the yeere 1283.
13. Walter Scammell.
WIthin the space of fiue yéeres, the Church of Salisbury about this time had fiue Bishops accounting the forenamed Robert for one, 1284. Edw. 1.13. Walter Scammell Dean also of Salisbury was the second. He was consecrate the yeer [...] 1284. and died within a yeere or two after.
14. Henry de Braundstone.
1286. Edw. 1.15.THe third was Henry de Braundstone, Deane of Salisbury, who being consecrate the yeare 1286. sate o [...]ely one yeare, and then died.
15. Laurence de Hawkeborne.
THe fourth, 1287. Edw. 1.16. Laurence de Hawkborne being consecrate 1287. died within a few dayes after his consecration.
16. William de Come [...].
LAstly, 1288. Edw. 1. [...]7. William de Come [...] became Bishop 1288. & sate scarsely three yeares.
17. Nicholas de Longespe.
NIcholas de Longespe was sonne (I take it) vnto William Longespe base sonne of King Henry the second, 1291. Edw. 1.20. and Earle of Salisbury that lieth buried on the left hand of the entrance into the Lady Chappell Unto this Earle lying very sicke, the Bishop brought the Sacrament. Hee vnderstanding of the Bishops comming, met him at the chamber doore halfe naked, with a halter about his necke, threw himselfe downe prostrate at his féet [...], and would not be taken vp vntill hauing made confession of his sins with teares and other signes of wonderfull hearty and sincere repentance, he had receiued the Sacrament in most deuout manner. Some two or thrée dayes after hee liued, continuallis bewailing his sinnefull life with whol [...] flouds of teares, and departed 1226. This Nicholas, his whether sonne or kinsman, was consecrate 1291. and dying 1297. was buried hard by him vnder a huge marble st [...]ne sometimes inlaide with brasse and adorned with the armes of their house.
18. Simon de Gaunt.
AFter him succeeded Simon de Gaunt a Londoner born. 1298. Ed. 1.27. Hee was a great Diuine, and made many good statutes, whereby the Church is yet gouerned.
19. Roger de Mortiuall.
1315. Edw. 20.9 ROger de Mortiuall Deane of Lincoln, consecrate 131 [...] died 1329.
20 Robert Wyuill.
1329. Edw. 3.4.AT the request of the Quéene, the Pope was content to bestow this Bishopricke vpon Robert Wyuill, a man not onely, not furnished with competent gifts of learning, but so vnpersonable (saith Walsingham) as if the Pope had but séene him, hee would neuer haue cas [...] so high a dignity vpon him. He sate a long time, to wit, fiue and forty yéeres & vpward, in which it were a great maruell hee should not perfourme some thing memorable. About the year 1355. he sued William Montacute Earle of Salisbury with a writ of right for the castle of Salisbury. The Earle pleaded that he would defend his title by combat. Whereupon at a time appointed, the Bishop was faine to bring his Champion vnto the listes prouided for this purpose. He was cloathed all in white sauing that ouer the rest of his apparrell was cast the coat armour of the Bishop. After him came one with a staffe, and another with his target. The Earle likewise brought in his Champion much in like sort, and all things were now ready for them to go together, when vpon a sodain, by commandement of the Kings letters, the matter was staid for a time. Before the second meeting, the parties fell to agréement. The Bishop gaue vnto the Earle 2500. marks to leaue the castle with his apurtenances vnto him and his successors for euer. Beside this, he also recouered the chase of Beere, & the castle of Sherborn which had béen detained from his Sée euer since K. Stephen tooke it violently from Roger his predecessor, for the space of 200. yéeres. Hee died the sixe and forty yéere of his consecration, Septemb. 4. 1375. and lieth buried vnder a faire marble stone in the middle of the quire néere the Bishops Sée. On the south side close by him lieth Bishop Iewell, who (as I haue heard) desired to lie beside him.
21. Rafe Erghum.
RAlse Erghum Doctor of Law, was consecrate at Brugis in Flaunders, 1375. Edw. 3.49 Decemb. 9. 1375. and was translated to Wels, September 14. 1388. Sée more there. He founded, (if I mistake not) the Hospitall of Saint Michael néere Salisbury, valued in the Kings bookes, at 25. l. 2. s. 2. d.
22. Iohn Waltham.
IOhn Waltham Master of the Rolles, 1388. Ric. 2.12. and kéeper of the Priuy Seale succeeded, being consecrate, Septemb. 20. 1388. The yeare 1391. he became Treasurer of England, and so continued till hee died: King Richard the second loued him entirely, and greatly bewailed his death: In token whereof he commanded tha [...] hee should bee buried in Westminster among the Kings (as in his Epitaph is yet to bee read:) many men much enuying him that honour. He died the yéere, 1395. and lieth iust beside King Edward the first, vnder a flat marble, the inscription whereof is (though partly defaced) not yet quite perished. How he resisted William Courtney Archbishoppe of Canterbury in his Uisitation, and the suceesse thereof, sée more in the said W. Courtney.
23. Richard Metford.
THe yéer 1388. in the Parliament called the Parliament that wrought wonders, 1395. Ric. 2.19 [...] the Barons apprehended so many of the Kings fauourites as they could come by, and committed them to Prison. The lay men for the most part they caused to be executed. But the Clergy men lying by it a while, by the next turne of Fortunes whéele were not onely set as high, as they were before, but som of them much higher. Amongst the rest, Richard Metford (a man of no eminent place, otherwise then by the kings fauour) was imprisoned a great while in the Castle of Bristow. Soone after his inlargement, the king found means first to aduance him to the Bishopricke of Chichester, & then after Bishop Walthams [Page 350] death to translate him vnto Salisbury, where hee sate about 12. yéeres and died, 1407.
24 Nicholas Bubwith.
1407. Hen. 4.9. NIcholas Bubwith Bishoppe of London, and Treasurer of England, was translated to Salisbury, the yeer 1407 and from thence to Wels, within the compasse of the same yéere. Sée more of him in Wels.
25. Robert Halam.
1408. Hen. 4.10.VPon the remoue of Bishop of Bubwith, one Robert Halam Archdeacon of Canterbury, became Bishop of Sarum, an Oxford man, and the yéere 1403. Chancellour of the Uniuersity. Iune 6. 1411 hee was made Cardinall, and died in the Castle of Gotlieb, néere Constance, being at the Councell there, September 4. 1417.
26 Iohn Chaundler.
1417. Hen. 5.6.AT what time Bishop Halam died, Martin the fift was not yet chosen Pope. By reason whereof, (the Papacy being after a sort voide, and so the Popes tyrannous prouisions ceasing) the Chapter of Sarum had the libertie of a free election, and chose one Iohn Chaundler their Deane, who was consecrate Decemb. 12. 1417. and sate Bishoppe about ten yéeres. He was brought vp at Oxford in New Colledge.
27. Robert Neuill.
1427. Hen. 6.6. RObert Neuil Prouost of Beuerley, was consecrate Oct. 26. 1427. and translated to Durham, 1438. I find it deliuered, that in the meane time he became a principall founder of a Monastery at Sunning in Wiltshire, valued at the suppression in 682. l. 14. s. 7. d. ob.
28 William Ayscoth.
WIlliam Ayscoth, or (as I finde him called by one) Hacliffe, 1438. Hen. 6.17. Doctor of Law, and Clerke of the Counsell, was consecrate in the Chappell of Windsor, Iuly, 20. 1438. and soone after became the Kings Confessor, beeing the first Bishop that had b [...]ene knowne to bee imployed in that office, as Th. Gascoigne hath noted. The yéere, 1450. it happened the Commons to arise in sundry partes of the Realme, by the stirring of Iacke Cade, naming himself Iohn Mortimer. A certaine number of lewde persons, (tenants for the most part to this Bishop) intending to ioyne themselues to the rest of that crew, came to Edendon, where hée was then saying of Masse. What was their quarrell to him I finde not. But certaine it is, they drew him from the Altar in his albe with his stole about his necke to the toppe of an hill not farre off, and there as he kneeled on his knees praying, they cleft his head, spoiled him to the skinne, and renting his bloody shirt into a number of péeces, tooke euerie man a ragge to keepe for a monument of their worthy exploit. They day before, they had robbed his carriages of 10000. markes in ready money. This barbarous murther was committed Iune 29. the yeere aforesaid.
29 Richard Beauchampe.
RIchard Beauchampe Bishoppe of Hereford, 1450. Hen. 6.29. and a Doctor of Law of Oxford, brother vnto Walter Lord of Aumond, succeeded. He built a beautifull and sumptuous Chappell on the South side of the Lady Chappell, and lieth buried in the same vnder a very faire toombe of marble. Hee was Chancellour of the order of the Garter.
30. Leonell Wooduill.
LEonell Wooduil consecrate the yeare, 1482. Edw. 4.23. 1482. was sonne to Richard Earle Riuers, and brother to El [...]zabeth the Quéene of Edward the fourth, and was for a while Chancellour [Page 352] of the Uniuersity of Oxford. A néere kinsman of this Bishoppe hath assured me, that Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester, was begotten by him, who to couer his own fault, married his mother vnto one Gardiner, one of his meanest followers, and caused another of better sort to bring vp the childe, as it were of almes. When or how hée left his Bishopricke I finde not. The yeare 1585. Henry Duke of Buckingham (who married a sister of this man) was beheaded at Salisbury; about which time it séemeth that of griefe and discontentment, to sée the destruction of him, and many other friends, he died.
31. Thomas Langton.
1485. Ric. 3.3. THomas Langton Doctor of Law, was consecrate Bishop of Saint Dauids, 1483. remoued hither, 1485. & hence to Winchester, 1493. See more of him there.
32. Iohn Blythe.
1493. Hen. 7.9. IOhn Blythe Master of the Rolles, was consecrate February 23. 1493. and died August 23. 1499. The yéere 1494. he became Chancellour of the Uniuersity of Cambridge. Hée lyeth buried vpon the backe side of the high Altar, and hath a faire toombe, not standing after the manner of other toombes East and West, but ouerthwart the Church, North and South; for which cause some call him the ouerthwart Bishoppe.
33. Henry Deane.
1500. Hen. 7.16. HEury Deane Doctor of Diuinity, Abbot of Lanthony, sometimes Chancellour of Ireland, and then Bishop of Bangor, was translated to Salisbury, the yéere 1500. and within two yeeres after to Cante [...]bury. Sée more of him there.
34 Edmund Audeley.
THe yéere 1480, 1502. Hen. 7.18 Edmund Audeley, a Gentleman of the ancient and noble house of the Lord Audeleyes, became Bishop of Rochester. Thence hee was translated 1493. to Hereford, and from Hereford the yeere 1502. vnto Salisbury. He built a Librarie ouer the Congregation house at Oxford (where sometime hee had béene brought vp,) dyed at Remsbury, Aug. 23. 1524. and lieth buried in a goodly Chappell built for the purpose on the south side of the high Altar, where also it seemeth he founded a Chantry.
35. Laurent Campegius.
LAurentius Campegius born in Bononia, Bishop of Feltria, and one of the Auditors of the Rota in Rome, 1524. Hen. 8.16. was made Cardinall of S. Thomas, (and after of Saint Anastasia) Iune 27. 1517. The yéer 1524. he became Bishoppe of Salisbury, and was depriued of his Bishopricke here by the Kings authority, the yeare, 1535. The yeare 1528. hée with Cardinall Wolsey was a Commissioner from the Pope, for hearing the controuersie about the Kinges diuorce from Quéene Ka [...]harine. Because they, wanting authority thereunto (as they alleadged) did not finally decide that cause according to the Kinges expectation and great desire, he conceiued great displeasure against them both, turnd this man not long after out of his Bishopricke, and dealt with the other, as in his particular history you may reade more at large. Hee died Bishop Cardinall of Prenests at Rome in the moneth of August, 1539. & was buried in our Lady Church beyond Tyber.
36 Nicholas Shaxton.
NIcholas Shaxton Doctor of Diuinity, and Master of Gonwell and Caius Colledge in Cambridge, 1539. Hen. 8.27. was consecrate vnto this See, and sate Bishop 4. yeeres. Hee resigned it Iuly 1. 1539. the same day that Bishop Latimer resigned [Page 354] Worcester, and for the same cause, but not retaining the same constancy, he afterwards preaching at the burning of Anne Askew and others, recanted the doctrine, for defence whereof he lost his Bishopricke.
37. Iohn Capon.
IOhn Salcot, alias Capon, a Doctor of Law of Cambridge, and somtimes Abbot of Hyde, 1539 Hen. 8.31. was consecrate Bishop of Bangor, April 19 1534. and translated to Salisbury, Aug. 14. 1539. He lieth buried vpon the South side of the Quire almost behind the Bishops Sée.
38. Iohn Iewell.
1559 Eliz. 2.POpe Paul the fourth bearing an olde grudge against Cardinall Poole, soone after his aduancement vnto the Papacy, bestowed a Cardinals hat vpon one Peter Petow a Franciscan Fryer, and a Gentleman of an ancient house, whom hee made also his Legate à latere ex plenitudine po [...]testatis, gaue him the Bishopricke of Salisbury, and sent him into England to confront the said Cardinall Poole. But Quéene Mary stood so stoutely in defence of her kinsman (& the rather for that thee knew this course to bee taken in despite of her, the Pope being altogether addicted vnto the French party) as shee would not suffer this new Legate either to enter the Realme as Legate, or to enioy the Bishopricke the Pope had assigned him. While this matter hung thus in question, Fryer Peto died first, (to witte in April, 1 [...]58.) and Queene Mary soone after. It pleased then Qéen Elizabeth to appoint vnto the Bishopricke of Salisbury, one Iohn Iewell Bacheler of Diuinity. Hee was borne at Berynarber in Deuonshire, brought vp in Oxford, first in Merton Colledge, and then in Corpus Christi. Thence hée fled the yeare 1554 into Germany, and after foure yeares exile returning, was consecrate Bishoppe of this Church, Ianuary 21. 1559. Hauing sate here well néere 12. yéeres, he died at Monketon Farley, Septem. 23. 1571. in the 50. yéere of his age, and was buried almost in the middle of the quire. [Page 355] A man of great integrity of life and conuersation, & for learning (as well appeareth) admirable. Who desireth to vnderstand more of him, may read the whole story of his life, set before the péerelesse volume, containing his works. Here onely thus much, that hee bestowed cost in building a Library for his Cathedrall Church, which his next successor replenished with bookes, as is to bee seen by this inscription there to be read. Haec Bibliothe [...]a extructa est sumptibus R. P. ac D. D. Iohannis Iewelli quondam Sarum Episcopi, instructa vero libris à R. in Christo P.D. Edm. Gheast, olim eiusdem Ecclesiae Episcopo, quorum memoria in benedictione erit, A.D. 1578.
39. Edmund Gheast.
EDmund Gheast Doctor of Diuinity, sometimes fellow of Kings Colledge in Cambridge, 1571. Eliz. 14. was consecrate Bish. of Rochester, Ian. 21. 1559. and made Almoner vnto the Queene the same time. Thence he was translated to Salisbury, Decemb. 24. 1571. died February, 28. 1578. the 63. yeare of his age, and was buried in the quier vpon the north side of Bishop Wiuyll. He writ diuers works mentioned by Bale in his Centuries.
40. Iohn Piers.
IOhn Piers Doctor of Diuinity, and Deane of Christchurch in Oxford, 1577 Eliz. 20. but brought vp in Magdalen Colledge, succéeded Bish. Gheast, both in Rochester, (whereunto he was consecrate Apr. 15. 1576.) and in Salisbury the yeere, 1577. There he sate 11. yéeres (continuing all that while the Quéenes Almoner) and was translated to Yorke, the yéere, 1588.
41 Iohn Coldwell.
THe Sée hauing then continued voide thrée yéeres, Iohn Coldwell Doctor of Physicke and Deane of Rochester, Eliz. 34. brought vp in S. Iohns Colledge in Cambridge, was consecrate [Page 356] vnto the same, Decemb. 26. 1591. He died in October, 1596. and was laid in the same graue where Bishop Wiuyl had long since béene buried.
42. Henry Cotton.
1598. Eliz. 40. HEnry Cotton Chaplaine vnto Quéene Elizabeth was consecrate together with the Bishops of Exceter, Glocester, and Bangor, Nouemb. 12. 1598. He was brought vp in Magdalen Colledge in Oxford, being the sonne of Sir Richard Cotton Knight, Controller of the houshold vnto King Edward the 6. and one of his Priuy Councell.
The Bishopricke of Salisbury is valued at 1385. pound, 5. shillings, halfe penny, and paide to the Pope at euery exchange of the Incumbent, 4500. Ducats.
THE BISHOPPES OF Bathe and VVels
WElles (that somtimes heretofore was called Tiddington) is not a town of any very great antiquity. It séemeth not to haue been a place of extraordinary note vntll the yéer 704. at what time In a King of the West Saxons built a Church there, and dedicated the same vnto Saint Andrew. Somwhat more thē 60. yéers after, Kenulphus King also of the West Saxons, gaue vnto the maintenance of the Ministers belonging vnto that Church, all the lands néere adioyning. The very wordes of his Charter I haue thought good to set downe for the antiquity, and some other things in the same worthy consideration.
In nomine Domini nostri Iesu Christi. Cum consler omnibus Catholicis & recte credētibus in Domino, quod tempora huius temporalis vitae longe lateque per orbem incertis ac diuersis causis quotidie transeunt, nec, non homines subitanea aegritudine preuenti, statim vitam finiendo deserunt, simul que omnia fugitiua amittunt, beneficia domini sine aliqua tarditate pauperibus hic tribuendo erogemus, vt illi [...] [Page 358] fructum mercedis in aetern a patria sine fine cum Domino foeliciter accipiamus. Quapropter, ego Cynewlphus occ. Saxonum Rex, aliquam terrae partem, pro amore Dei, & pro expiatione delictorum meorum, nee non (quod verbo dolendum est) pro aliqua vexatione inimicorum nostrorum Corunbiorum gentis, cum consensu Episcorum atque satraparum meorum, Dei Apostolo atque ministro Sancto Andreae humiliter ascribendo donabo, hoc est 11. manentium prope fluu [...]um qui dicitur Weluue, ad augmentum monasterij quod situm est iuxta fontem magnum quem vocitant Wielea, (vt eo diligentius in Ecclesia Sancti Andreae Apostoli, Deo foli deseruiant) hijs territorijs circumscriptam: A mendie de valle quae dicitur Asancumb, in occidentali plaga in vnum fontē qui appellatur Diernanwiel, deinde in collem quem incolae appellant Dornhil, deinde in desertū on picelon dorn, & tunc vltra flumen Weluue in fontem Holanwielle, & inde in desertum in vnam fossam quae est iuxta fontem ri [...]uli quem incolae vocitant Sealtbroc, & tunc in eundem riuulum vsque flumen Welwe, deinde in ripam fluminis vsque vadum Welwe, & tunc in viam publicam vsque Sambucin quem vocitant Ellentrow, & inde in torrentem lutosum in vadum orientalem, inde sursum per campestria inter duas petrosas vias ad supra nominatum vallem Asancumb.
Si quis haec infringere velimminuere ausus sit, sciat se coram Christo, & Sanctis Angelis eius in vltimo examine rationem redditurum. Scripta est haec Syngrapha ann. Dom. incarn. 766. Inductione 12.
[...] Ego Cynewlfus Gewisorum Rex, hanc meam donationem cum signaculo sanctae crucis roboraui.
[...] Ego Here valdus Episcopus, huius munificentiae cartulam propria manu signaui.
[...] Ego Ernehardus Episcopus huic [...]argitati consensi, & subscripsi.
1. Plegmund.
905.ALl this while there was no Cathedrall Church there, but onely a Colledge. It happened then the yeare 905. [Page 359] that Plegmund Archbishop of Canterbury by the commandement of the King, consecrated seuen Bishoppes in one day, whereof thée were appointed vnto Sées newly erected; Amongst the rest Adelm Abbot of Glastonbury was ordained Bishop of Wels, and had Somersetshire allotted vnto him for his Dioces. He sate here 10. yeers, and after the death of Plegmund, was remoued to Canterbury. Sée there more of him [...] and this new erection. After him followed these.
- 2 Wifelinus, or Vlfelmus, who succéeded Adelm both here and at Canterbury. He liued here nine yéeres ( William Malmsbury saith 13.) and there 14. a man (saith Pol. Virg.) famous as well for vertue as learning. See more of him in Canterbury.
- 3 Elfeth.
- 4 Wlfhelm.
- 5. Brithelm, Hee was a Monke of Glastonbury & became Bishop of Wels, the yéere 958, Hee gaue vnto the Abbey of Glastonbury his nurse, the iurisdiction of the Country adioyning, and made it an Archdeaconry annuall, to bee bestowed vpon a Monke of Glastonbury, and and hée to be elected yéerely by the Couent. This Brithelm the yeere 959. was elected Archbishop of Canterbury. Whereof sée more in Dunstan of Canterbury. He continued Bishop here 15. yéeres, and died 973.
- 6. Kinewardus or Kinewaldus Abbot of Middleton, became Bishop of Wels, the yeere following, sate 11. yeeres, and died 985. Fl. Wig. saith 975.
- 7. Sigar Hee was Abbot of Glastonbury, sate also 11. yeers and died ann. 995.
- 8. Alwyn, called by some Adelwyn, and by others Ealfwyn.
- 9. Burwold, His toombe is to bee seene with his name engrauen vpon the south side of the Quire at Wels.
- 10 Leoningus translated to Canterbury, the year 1012. See more of him there.
- 11 Ethelwyn expelled his Bishopricke by Brythwin, recouered the same againe from him, and shortly after his restitution died.
- 12 Brithwin, who entring into peaceable possession of this [Page 360] Sée presently vpon the decease of Ethelwyn, within 13. dayes after died himselfe also.
- 13. Merewith Abbot of Glastonbury.
- 14. Dudoco whom some name Bodeca. Hee was a Saxon of Germany, or (as some deliuer) borne in Larrayne. In his time King King Edward the Confessor gaue vnto this Church the mannors of Congrerbury and Banwell. He was consecrate the yéere 1031. sate 27. yeares, 7. months and seuen dayes, and was buried vpon the South side of the high Altarin Wels. It séemeth his toomb is the highest of those ancient monuments that we sée vpon the south outside of the Quire.
15. Giso.
GIso a Frenchman of Lorraine, borne in a village called Saint Trudo within the territory of Hasban, 1059. was sent Ambassadour to Rom [...] by King Edward the Confessor, to bée resolued there of certaine doubtes concerning matter of religion, about the time that Dudoco died. Béeing so absent, he was elected Bishop by the Chapter of Wels, and receiued consecration at Rome, April 4. being Easter day, 1059 togeth [...]r with Aldred Archbishop of Yorke, and Walter Bishop of Hereford. At his returne, hee found the estate of his Church very miserable; Harald the Quéenes brother, that afterwards became for a while King of England, being yet a priuate man.
Upon what occasion I know not, had spoiled the Church of all ornaments, chased away the Canons, and inuading al the possessions of the same, had conuerted them to his owne vse; so that the Canons remaining, which fled not for feare of this tyrant (they were onely fiue) they (I say) were faine to begge their bread. The Bishop complaining vnto the King of this outragious hauocke, found cold comfort at his hands: For, whether it were for fear of Haralds power or his wiues displeasure, he caused no restitution at all to be made. Onely the Queene was content to giue of her owne, Marke and Modesty vnto the Church. After the death of King Edward, [Page 361] Giso was faine to flye the land, till such time as Harold the sacrilegious vsurper being vanquished and slaine, William the Conqueror was a meane to restore, not onely him to his place and country, but his Church also to all that the other had violently taken from it, except some small parcels that, (I know not by what meanes) had beene conueighed vnto the Monastery of Glocester. Yet in stead of them also, hee was pleased to bestow vpon the Church, the mannor of Yatton, with the Patronage of the benefice there; and moreouer caused one Ealsi to restore vnto y e same the mannor of Winsham, which long since had been alienated from it, by some sinister practise as it should seeme. Giso being thus setled, took great paines, in recouering such other things as had bin imbesilled from his Church, in procuring such things as seemed to be wanting, and charters of confirmation for the better assurance of what already they had: Namely, of one Arser a Courtier he found means to obtaine the mannors of Coomb-Nicolas, Woormister and Lytton. Then seeing the state of his Church so wel amended, he thought good to augment the number of his Canons, and for their better intertainement built them a cloyster, a hall, and a dorter or place for their lodging. Lastly hee appointed one Isaac by the name of a Prouost to be their gouernour. Hauing béene Bishop the space of 28. yéeres he departed this life, and was buried vppon the Northside of that place where the high altar then stood. I take his to be the highest of those olde tombes that lye vpon the outside of the quier toward the North.
16. Iohn de Villula.
HE that succéeded (Iohn de Villula) was a Frenchman, 1088. Wil. Ru. 2. borne in Tours, & a Phisition héeretofore by his prosession, or rather I should say an Empiricke; vsu, non literis medicus probatus, saith Malmsbury. Hee not content to doe nothing toward the amendment of y e state of his church, vsed al the meanes he might to impaire & diminish the same. The cloyster and other buildings erected by Giso for his canons, he pulled downe, and in the place where they stood, built a pallace for himselfe & his successors, forcing them to séek dwellings [Page 362] abroad in the towne. But the greatest wrong of all other was, that neuer acquainting them with it, hee procured his Episcopall Sée, which hetherto had béen seated at Wels, to bee remooued to Bathe; and whereas all his predecessors had beene knowne by the names of the Bishops of Welles, he renouncing Welles, entituled himselfe Bishop of Bathe, which city he bought of the King for fiue hundreth markes, and founded in the same a monastery for the receipt of his new remooued Episcopall throne. This monastery was first built by Offa king of Mercia ann. 775. and beeing destroyed by the Danes (who burnt and razed to the ground almost all the monasteries of England) was afterwards an. 1010. réedified by Elphegus that at last was Archbishop of Canterbury His building stood no long time: For the yeere 1087. both it, and in a manner al the city was consumed and vtterly destroyed by fire; in such sort, as this Bishop building it a new from the ground, & augmenting the reuenues (which before were little or nothing) vnto a competent proportion; may not vnworthily seeme to bee the founder and author of the same. Hee had scarcely (or indéed not) finished it, when being a very aged man, hee was taken away by death, to witte, Dec. 29. 1122. hauing sate 34. yéeres. He was buried in the Church himselfe had built.
17. Godfry.
1123. Hen. 1.24ONe Godfry a Duchman and chaplain vnto the Quéen, was then by her meanes preferred to this See, and consecrate August 26. 1123. He was also for a time Chauncelour of England vnder King Henry the first. Hauing continued héere 12. yeres, he died Aug. 16. 1135. and was buried at Bathe.
18. Robert.
1136. Steph. 1.AFter him succéeded one Robert a monke of Lewes; borne in Normandy, but by parentage a Flemming. In the beginning of his time, to witte, Iuly 29. 1137 the Church of Bathe lately built by Iohn de Villula was againe [Page 363] consumed by fire. He réedified it, and added whatsoeuer might seeme to haue béene left vnperfect by the other. In the stirres betweene Maud the Empresse and king Stephen, hée indured much trouble, beeing taken prisoner at Bathe and held in captiuity a long time by the king. The continuer of Florent. Wig. setteth downe the history thereof at large. After his deliuerance, he tooke great paines in labouring an agreement betweene the Churches of Wels & Bathe who had now many yeeres contended which of them should bee honoured with the Episcopall Sée. At last with the good liking of both parties, he set downe this order, that the Bishops heereafter should be called, Bishops of Bath & Wels; that each of them should by commission appoint electors (the See being void) by whose voyces the Bishop should bée chosen; and that he should be installed in both of these churches. Then, whereas a kinsman of Iohn de Villula being appointed by him Prouost, by vertue of that office had withdrawn and conuerted vnto his owne vse, in a manner all the reuenues of old, belonging to the canons, with great labour & cost at last he procured, all that had appertained vnto them to bée restored againe. And to take away all occasion of the like vsurpation, he thought good to diuide the lands of the Church into two parts, whereof the one he assigned vnto the chapter in common; out of the rest he allotted to euery cannon a portion, by the name of a Prebend. He also it was that first constituted a Deane to be the President of the Chapter, and a Subdeane to supply his place in absence; a Chaunter to gouerne the quier, and a Subchaunter vnder him; a Chauncellour to instruct the yoonger sort of Canons; and lastly, a Treasurer to looke to the ornaments of the Church. The Subchauntership, together with the Prouostship an. 1547. were taken away and suppressed by act of Parliament, to patch vp a Deanry, the lands and reuenewes of the Deamy being deuoured by sacrilegious cormorants. Moreouer, and beyond all this, whereas our Church of Welles at this time was excéeding ruinous, and likely euery day to fall to the ground, he pulled downe a great part of it, and repaired it. At last he died, hauing sate 29. yeares, and 4. moneths, and was buried at Bathe.
19. Reginald Fitzioceline.
1174. Hen. 2.21.THe Sée was then voide eight yéeres, eight moneths, and fiftéene daies. At last Reginald Fitzioceline a Lumbard, sonne vnto Ioceline Bishop of Salisburie, and by his gift Archdeacon of Salisbury was appointed thereunto, being but 33. yeeres of age (or as one deliuereth but 24.) Hee was consecrate at S. Iohns in Sauoy by Richard Archbishop of Canterbury, as they returned from Rome together, where Richard himselfe had béene newly consecrate. This man by suite obtained for the Chapter of king Richard the first, at what time he set forward in his voyage toward the Holy land, the mannors of Curry, Wrentich and Hatch. He founded the Hospitall of Saint Iohns in Bath, valued at 22. pound, 19. shillings sixe pence halfepenny yearely rent, and certaine Prebends in the Church of Welles. Moreouer, he graunted vnto the city of Welles a corporation and many priuiledges which by his gift they enioy to this day. The yéere 1191. hee was translated to Canterbury. See more of him there.
20. Sauaricus.
1192. Ric. 1.4.KIng Richard the first being taken prisoner in Germany by Leopold Duke of Austria; The Emperor tooke order with him, that besides other conditions to be required of the King for his deliuerance; he should make him promise to preferre a kinsman of his (the Emperors) called Sauarike (then Archdeacon of Northampton) vnto the Bishopricke of Bath and Wels, and moreouer to annexe vnto the same Bishopricke the Abbotship of Glastonbury. For the better effecting of which purpose, Sauarike was content to returne vnto the king the possession of the City of Bath, which his predecessor Iohn de Villula had bought of K. William Rufus. These things being brought to passe according to his desire, he altered his stile and would needs bee called Bishop of Glastonbury. He was consecrate on Michaelmas day 1192. at Rome and returning into England by Germany, was there stayed [Page 365] and left for an hostage, in assurance of paiment of the Kings ransome. After his deliuery, hee yet continued there a long time and became Chancellor of Burgundy vnder the Emperor, till that the yéere 1197. the Emperor falling sicke, (as Houeden deliuereth) he was sent by him into England, to release vnto the King all such monies, as yet remained vnpaid of that wrongfull & vnconscionable ransome. The Emperor then dying before he could return, he thought good to remain here still vpon his charge. In 12. yeares that he sate Bishop, hee did not any thing memorable, [...]xcept happily this may séeme worthy remembrance, that he impropriated the Parsonages of Ilmister and Longsutton, making them Prebends & appointing the one of them alwaies to be allot [...]d vnto the Abbot of Muchelney, & the other to the Abbot of Athelney, for the time being. The Prebend of Ilmister is vanished together with the Abbey of Muchelney: Longsutton parsonage by the piety of Queen Mary was restored to the church of Wells, and remaineth to this day a part of our possessions. This Bishop died August 8. 1205. and was buried at Bathe Concerning him and the great sums hee died indebted, who so list may reade somewhat in the Decretals of Greg. lib. 3. tit. 9. cap. Nouitille.
21. Ioceline de Welles.
SAuarike beeing dead, the monkes of Glastonbury made importunate sute at Rome to be restored vnto their olde gouernment vnder an Abbot. 1205. Ioan. 7. Their importunity gaue occasion of setting downe a decrée in the Court of Rome, Vacante sede, nihil in Episcopatu innouandum esse, That a Sée being void, nothing is to be altered in the state of the same. Before the end of the yéere. 1205. Ioceline a Canon of Wels borne also and brought vp in Welles (at leastwise as to me by diuers arguments it séemeth) was consecrate vnto this Sée at Reading. The Monkes of Glastonbury were by & by doing with him; and after much contention preuailed, but so, as they were faine to buy their victory at a déere rate, allowing vnto the Bishopricke of Welles out of their possessions, the mannors of Winscombe, Pucklechurch, Blackford [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [Page 366] and Cranmer, and the patronage of the benefices of Winscombe, Pucklechurch, Ashbery, Christ Mai [...]ord, Buckland and Blackford. Soone after this composition made, hee was faine to flye the realme & continued in banishment the space of fiue yéeres. The cause and manner thereof you may see in Stephen Langton of Canterbury. After his returne he gaue himselfe altogether to adorning and increasing the state of his Church. He founded diuers Prebends, impropriated diuers Parsonages to the behoofe of his Chapter, and gaue them the mannour of Winscombe. He allotted reasonable reuenewes to euery of the dignities, which before that time had small profite by their places. He appointed vicars to assist the Prebends in doing the seruice of the Church: and laide vnto the Bishopricke the mannors of Congresbury, Chedder and Axebridge. He also and Hugh Bishop of Lincoln, laying their purses together, founded the Hospitall of S. Iohns in Welles, which beeing suppressed by act of Parliament & giuen to the Earle of Southampton, he exchanged it with Bishop Clarke for Dogmersfield. Moreouer in building hee bestowed inestimable sums of money. He built a stately Chappel in his Pallace at Wels, & an other at Owky, as also many other edifices in the same houses: And lastly, the Church of Welles it selfe being now ready to fall to the ground, notwithstanding the great cost bestowed vpon it by Bishop Robert; he pulled downe the great east part of it, to witte, al the West end, built it a new from the very foundation, and hallowed or dedicated it October 23. 1239. Hauing continued in this Bishopricke 37. yeeres, he died at last Nouember 19. 1242. and was buried in the middle of the Quier that he had built, vnder a marble toomb of late yeers shamefully defaced.
22. Roger.
1244. Hen. 3.29NOtwithstanding the composition lately made by Bishop Robert for the order of election, the monkes of Bathe refusing to ioyne with the Chapter of Welles, elected of themselues one Roger the Chaunter of Salisburie for Bishop, who (for that a kinsman of the Popes had the aduouson of his liuing) obtained easily consecration by the [Page 367] Popes meanes September 11. 1244. After long suit in law betwéene the two Churches for the righting of this wrong; the end was, that Welles men must put vp the wrong, and they of Bathe yeeld assurance of performing the composition for the time to come; which was done accordinglie. The Bishop (by whose meanes this accord was made) not liuing long after, departed this life, Ianuary 13. 1247. hauing sate not past foure moneths aboue thrée yéeres. Hee onely of all the Bishops of this Church for the space of almost 600. yéers died within the compasse of 6. yeeres after his comming hither, which in so long space hath yet neuer happened to any other. Hée is the last of our Bishoppes that was buried at Bathe.
23. William Bitton, or Button.
THe Couent of Bath, 1247. Hen. 3.32. accordlng to their promise, now at last ioyning with the Chapter of Wells, William Button, first Subdeans, and then Archdeacon of Welles, was with one consent elected. This man had much to do with the monkes of Glastonbury, concerning those lands which by composition they had yéelded to the Sée of Welles: And although the Bishop had sustained great charge in diuers of the kings seruices, namely and especially in trauelling into the furthermost part of Spaine about his affaires. Yet he fauoured altogether the part of the monkes, and gaue them his vttermost assistance in their suites. They were ended at last by the Bishops death, who deceased in the beginning of the yéer 1264. hauing first possessed his brethren and kinsfolks of all the principall places in our Church of Welles. For I finde that about this time, there was another William Button, his brothers sonne, Archdeacon of Welles, and after Bishop; one Richard Button Chaunter, Nicolas Button a brother of the Bishops Treasurer, Iohn Button another brother of his Prouost of Coomb and Parson of Ashbery, after whose death one Thomas Button succeeded in the Pronostship; and that one Thomas Button (whether the same man or no I can not tell) was first Archdeacon after William Button aforesaide, then Deane of Welles, and lastly, the yéere 1292. Bishop of [Page 368] Exceter. This Thomas Button it was that for the soule of this William Button our Bishop, gaue to our church the bell commonly called the sermon bell, as in a French inscription vpon the same bell is yet to be seene. Hee lieth buried in the middle of our Lady Chappell vnder a Marble toombe.
24. Walter Giffard.
1264. Hen. 3.49. WAlter Giffard Canon of Wells and a Chaplaine of the Popes, was elected May 22. 1264. and soone after consecrate by the Bishop of Paris, in the absence of Boniface the Archbishop: Hauing sate two yéeres hee was translated to Yorke. See Yorke.
25. William Button or Bitton.
1267. Hen. 3.52. WIlliam Button Archdeacon of W [...]lles and nephew to the former William Button, obtained this Bishopricke the yeere 1267. and was restored to the temporalties of the same. March. 4. Hen. 3.51. A man so greatly accounted of for his holinesse (saith Matthew Paris) as when Robert Killwardby Archbishop of Canterbury had licence of the Pope to take consecration at the hand of any Catholike Bishop; he made choice of him, only in respect of his holines. He made many good statutes by which our Church is yet gouerned: Amongst other things hee ordained foure generall Chapter daies in the yeere, at which onely times, such things should be ordered as might pati moram. It were greatly to be wished, that all other Churches were to obserue the same order. He deceased in the moneth of Nouember 1274. Many superstitious people (especially such as were troubled with the tooth ake) were wont (euen of late yéeres) to frequent much the place of his buriall, beeing without the North side of the Quier, where we see a Marble stone, hauing a pontificall image grauen vpon it. Hee gaue vnto our Church the mannor of Bicknaller.
26. Robert Burnell.
IN the moneth of Ianuary following Robert Burnel Archdeacon of Yorke and Canon of Welles (son of Robert, 1274. Edw. 1.3. & brother of Hugh, both Lords Burnell) was elected: A man of great power and authoity in those daies, being first Treasurer, then Chancellor of England and alwaies of the priuy counsail vnder K. Edward the first. That gaue him means of gathering great wealth, which hee imploied, partly in building his houses (as namely that goodly hall of the pallace at Welles, pulled downe some fifty yéeres since by Sir Iohn Gates, that for a iust reward of his sacriledge, soone after lost his head). But his principall care was, to inrich his brethren and kinred, whom he greatly aduanced. He was much imploied in Welch affaires, from which he could be so il spared, as the king was consent for a while to let him keep his court of Chauncery at Bristoll. Some there be suppose the castle of Acton-burnell in Shropshire to haue béene built by him, at what time he was occasioned to liue in those parts. Hee sate eight [...]ene yéeres, and lieth buried in the middle of the body of his Church, vnder a marble stone, somewhat below the pulpit.
27. William de Marchia.
THe same yéere that Burnell died, 1293. Edw. 1.22. William de Marchia, then Treasurer of England succéeded, and was restored to the temporalties of this Sée March. 19. Edw. 1.21. I haue seene, amongst the records of our church of Welles, the copies of diuers letters vnto the Pope and Cardinals from the King, from diuers of the nobility and the cleargy of that Church, commending this man so far foorth for his holines, testified (as they write) by many miracles; as they intreated very earnestly for his Canonisation. I marnell much at it: For Matthew of Westminster and Polydor Virgil, complain grieuously of him, as the author of a hainous sacriledge, in causing the king to spoile all the Churches & Monasteries of England, of such plate and mony as lay hoorded vp in them, for the paiment of his souldiers. It was Edward the first, a prince, that wanted neither wit to deuise, nor courage to execute such an exploit, and to lay the fault vpon another at last. [Page 370] Yet likely enough it is, that such a fault stamped vpon him (how vndeseruedly soeuer) might bar him out of the Popes Calender, who otherwise was not wont to be ouer [...]dainty in affoording that kind of honour, where fees might be readily paid in for it. He sate ten yéeres, and lieth in toombed in the South wall neere the Cloister doore. In this mans time, the Chapter house was built, by the contribution of well disposed people; a stately and sumptuous worke.
28. Walter Haselshaw.
1302. Edw. 1.31. WAlter Haselshaw, Deane of Welles, had his election approued by the Kings royall assent. Aug. 13. Edw. 1.30. He sate 9. yeares, and lieth buried vnder a huge marble, in the body of the Church toward the North, almost ouer against the pulpit. This Bishop made many statutes.
29. Iohn Drokensford.
1309. Edw. 2.3. IOhn Drokensford kéeper of the kings Ward-robe succéeded being consecrated (as I finde) before, May. 17. Edw. 1.3. Following the steps of his predecessor Burnell, he bestowed somewhat in increasing the buildings and liberties of his Sée, but much more vpon his kinred. Hee had much contention with his Chapter (the story whereof is to be séene in the statute booke) sate 19 yéeres, and lieth buried vnder a reasonable séemely toombe of frée stone in the chappell of S. Katherine, which is vpon the right hand going toward the Lady chappell.
30. Ralfe of Shrewsbury.
1329 Edw. 3. [...].WIth one consent of the chapter of Wells and the couent of B [...]e, Ralfe of Shresbury was then elected, and dared to bee consecrate (a great venture in those da [...]es) before the Pope had allowed of him. His approbation (saith Walsingham) cost him at last a huge sum of mony. This man is famous for the first foundatiō of our Uicars close in Wels. The memory of which benefit is to bee séene expressed in a [Page 371] picture vpon the the wall at the foote of the hall-staires. In it the Uicars knéeling, seeme to request the Bishop in these words:
He answereth them thus:
This picture being now almost worne out; at what time of late yéeres, the Uicars by the gracious fauour of her Maiesty had their reuenues confirmed to them, being in danger to bee spoyled of them by certaine sacrilegious cormorants; they likewise caused a picture of excellent workmanship to be drawen, containing a memorial of both the one and the other. These buildings being erected; toward the maintainance of some hospitality in them, hee gaue vnto that new Colledge, the mannor of Welsleigh, and allotted them twenty nobles yearly to be paid out of the vicarage of Chew. He built moreouer a house for the Queristers and their master: Hee built likewise the Church of Winscombe and the court-house at Clauerton, a great chamber at Euercrich; and much other odifices in other of his houses. His pallace of Wels he inclosed with an excéeding strong wall & a large mote, into which he turned the riuer running hard by He gaue vnto his church many things, of which nothing now remaineth (I think) but a great chest bound with iron, in which the Chapter seale is kept. Lastly, it is to bée remembred, that with great cost hee procured the forrest of Mendip to be disparked. Hauing performed these and many other things deseruing perpetuall memory; hee departed this life at Wiuelescomb Aug. 14. 1363. hauing continued Bishop 34. yéeres. His body was buried before the high alter vnder a goodly monument of Alablaster, compassed about with grates of yron. About a 60. [Page 372] yeeres since (for what cause I know not) it was remooued to the Northside of the presbytery, but lost his grates by the way. The image of Alabaster that lieth vpon it, is said to be very like him.
31. Iohn Barnet.
1363. Edw. 3.38. IOhn Barnet remooued from Worcester succeeded him, sate two yeares, and was translated to Ely. See Ely.
32. Iohn Harewell.
1366. Edw. 3.41. EDward surnamed the Blacke Prince, obtained then of the Pope this Bishopricke for Iohn Harewell, a chaplaine of his that was Chancellour o [...] Gascoigne. He was consecrate at Burdeaux March 7. 1366. by the Archbishop there. Hee contributed the third penny toward the building of the south west tower at the end of the Church, the Chapter bearing the rest of the charge. Hee paide an hundred markes for glasing the window at the West ende of the church, and gaue two great bels, the biggest of which beeing cast fower times since I was of this church, now at last serueth for the greatest of a ri [...]g, the goodliest for that number (beeing but fiue) (I thinke) in England. He died in the beginning of Iuly. 1386. hauing sate 19 yeeres and was interred ouer against Burwold, where we see a toombe of Alabaster, that seemeth to haue beene a sumptuous peece of worke, but is now much defaced. The author of the booke called Antiq. Britannicae affirmeth that he was treasurer of England.
33. Walter Skirlaw.
1386. Ric. 2.10. WAlter Skirlaw was translated from Lichfield hither, and after two yeares from hence to Durham. See Durham.
34. Ralph Erghum.
RAlph Erghum Doctor of lawe was consecrate Bishop of Salisbury at Bruges in Flanders December 9. 1375. 1388. Ric. 2.12. From thence he was translated hither, September 14. 1388. and died Aprill 10. 1401. Hee impropred to the chapter of Welles the pasonage of Puklechurch, and gaue vnto them a certaine house, called the George, beside certain plate and Church ornaments to the value of 140, l. Moreouer, hee built a Colledge at Wells for fowertéen priests, at the end of the lane now called College-lane. He lieth buried in the body of the Church, vpon the North side of that chappell that ioyneth to the great pulpit.
35. Henry Bowet.
THe Bishopricke so voide, 1401. Hen. 4.2. was conferred by the Pope vpon Richard Clifford Archdeacon of Canterbury who being denied his temporalties by the king, was faine, notwithstanding the Popes prouisory Bulles, to giue place vnto Henry Bowet Doctor of law and Canon of Welles, that with the kings fauour was lawfully elect thereunto. See more hereof in Richard Clifford of London. To Welles he was consecrate Nouemb. 16. 1401. in Saint Pauls church in London, the king and all the Nobility being present; and was translated to Yorke December 1. 1407. as the records of Wells testifie. But the records of the Archbishop affirme Nic. Buckwith to haue béene translated to Wels in this mans place October the 5. the yeare aforesaide. The yeare before his tran [...]lation he attended the Kings daughter into Denmarke that was then married to the king there. The third and fourth of Henry the fourth, I finde hee was Treasurer of England.
36. Nicholas Bubwith.
NIcolas Bubwith being Bishop of London and treasurer of England, 1408. Hen. 4 9. left both those places for Salisbury, which also he was content to forsake to accept Welles, within the [Page 374] compasse of one yéere after he was first consecrat to London. This man being at the Counsell of Constance, was appointed one of those thirty persons that were ioyned with the Cardinalls in the election of Pope Martin the fifth. He built an almes-house vpon the Northside of S. Cuthberts Church, endowing it with good possessions for the reliefe of many poor persons: They were much increased afterwards by one Storthwayt, somewhat also by Bishop Bourne, and lately by the now Bishop D. Montague. So that now it maintaineth 24. poore people. He impropred vnto our Church the parsonage of Buckland Abbatis: Hee built our Library ouer the Cloysters, and a little Chappell for morrow masse ouer against the great pulpit. In that Chappell (built belike for the place of his buriall) he founded a Chauntry, and dying October 27. 1424. was there enterred. It is supposed hée was a great benefactor and contributor toward the building of the Northwest tower at the West ende of the Church: which, his armes fixed vpon diuers places of the same, do [...] [...]ar [...]ly shew. It is deliuered also, that he gaue Bicknaller vnto the Church, which I [...]ind to be the gift of William Button the second, and not his, as before is declared. Sée more of him in London.
37. Iohn Stafford.
1425. Hen. 6.4.By the Popes gift, Iohn Stafford, a man very noble and no lesse learned, became Bishop of Wells after Bubwith in the beginning of the yeare 1425. August 23. 1443. he was aduanced to Canterbury. Sée Canterbury.
38 Thomas Bekinton.
1443 Hen. 6.22. TThomas de Bekinton Doctor of Law and Deane of the Arches, writ a ve [...]y learned discourse in confutation of the Law Salique of the Frenchmen; (An argument very necessary for those times) and being as well taken by other, as handled by himselfe; got him such fauour with that vertuous king Henry the sixt, as it was a meanes to aduance him, first, vnto the place of principall Secretary, then to the kéeping [Page 375] of the priuy seale, & then to this Sée, whereunto he was consecrat in the chappell of Eaton, October 13. 1443. at what time, the foundations of that chappell being but newly laid, it was hollowed, and hee sung the first masse in the fame. This man built the ranke of houses on the North side of the market place at Wells, called the new workes Hee made a conduit in the market place, bringing the water [...]rom S. Andrews well. He built (as to me it least wise seemeth) the west side of the cloyster. Hee was a great benefactor to Lincolne Colledge in Oxford; and a great builder of his owne houses, vpon the repayring and beautifying of which, he spent first & last (as himselfe professeth in his wil) 6000. markes. Perceiuing himselfe sickly and not like long to continue, hee made his will: & doubting least K. Edward the fourth should make it void by picking some quarrel of treason vnto him; (a thing no doubt easie to be done, for that this bishop had beene alwaies a constant follower of the house of Lancaster) with great cost he procured from the saide king a confirmation of his wil, dated Nouember 3. 1464. In it he bequeathed to the Church of Wels 20, l. in mony, fower very sumptuous vestments, 400, l. to buy copes, a vessell for holy water of siluer waighing 10, l. Troy, a crosse of siluer parcell gilt of the same waight, a chaire for the Bishop to vse in the Church (which yet remaineth) and certaine cushions with other ornaments. To the Church of Bathe he bequeathed a cup, a censor and a paxe of siluer, all waighing 30. ounces, beside 30. coapes and other vestments. To New colledge in Oxford (where hée was brought vp although by a note I haue séene it should appeare he had his education in Merton Colledge) a siluer crosse of ten pound waight, a faire bible in foure volumes, a siluer bason of 10, l. waight, certaine coapes and other trifles. To Winchester Colledge a siluer crosse double guilt, waighing 9. pound and ten ounces, two siluer candlestickes of the same waight, and a number of v [...]stments. To the hospitall of S Katherines in London (whereof hee had bin master) many vestments & 50. shillings in mony. To the church of Sution Courtney (a benefice of his) hee gaue many vestments, beside 5. l. in money to bee diuided to the poore of the parish; as also the like summe to the poore of Bedwyn, of [Page 376] which Church it is saide hée w [...] Prebendary: and so much more (beside certaine vestments) to the poore of Bekington, of which place (as being borne th [...]re) most men suppose he tooke his name. For my part I thinke not so; for I perswade my selfe, his liberality in that case (I meane to the place of his natiuity) could not haue béene contained within so narrow a scantling. But (to proceed) vnto the Austin Fryers of Bristoll he gaue 20. s. and to the F [...]yer Minors of Bridgewater 20, s. To ten priests that should study at Oxeford, and daily say masse for the soules of himselfe, his parents & benefactors, especially of Humfrey Duke of Glocester, William Wickam Bishop of Winchester Iohn Elmer and Walter Thurston 5, l. a péece: and to tenne poore scollers of the same vniuersity for fiue yeeres 10, d. a wéeke. To his seruingmen of the better sort he bequeathed 5, l. a péece; to his meaner yeomen fiue markes; to euery boy of his household 40, s. and to so many of his seruants as were not prouided of abiding places, meate, drinke and woonted wages for thrée moneths after his decease. To his successor hee gaue 100, l. vpon condition he would accept it in lieu of all dilapidations, otherwise willing his executors to spend it in lawe against him: and lastly vnto his executors he left onely 20, l. a piece, requiring them to imploy all the rest of his goods to good vses at their discretion. They answered very iustly, the trust [...]eposed in them, & that with such discretion as well as fidelity, that I should do them wrong not to remember them. The one was Richard Swanne, Prou [...]st of Welles, and parson of Yeuelton, that heretofore had beene executor after the same sort vnto Richard Praty Bishop of Chichester (this man dwelt in the canonicall house that is neere the market place.) Another was, Hugh Sugar Doctor of lawe and Treasurer of Welles (hée built the chappell all of frée stone, which was of wood before, adioyning to the great pulpit, and dwelt where I now do, in the middle house of the thrée that ioyne vpon the Cambray.) And the third was Iohn Pope Doctor of Diuinity Prebendary of Saint Decumans and [...]arson of Shyre. These thrée (as I haue beene told by old men) lye buried in a ranke together, [...]er against the great pulpit, vnder thrée Marble stones of one [...]ashion. The Bishops goods that [Page 377] remained vnbequeathed, they bestowed for the most part, in building the Uicars close at Wels, which had béen begun by Bishop Ralfe long before; a lumptuous and beautifull worke. This great Benefactor of our Church departed this life. Ianuary 14. 1464. and was buried in a goodly toombe built by himselfe, long before his death, situate vpon the South side of the Presbytery. In his life time hee mad [...] a graunt (as appeareth by a déede which I haue séene) of certaine lands belonging to the Bishopricke, called Greene castle, Forsbutts, Garslade, Bolehurst, and Frogmer, vnto one Thomas Dawbridgecourt Esquier, that had maried one Beatrix a kinswoman of his, signifying in the same deed that Agnes Raby the sister of Ralfe Erghum his predecessor, had formerly held them, as also Emma had done, that was mother, and Agnes Bradley the sister of Iohn Stafford, whom he immediately succéeded.
39. Robert Stillington.
I Finde then that one Io. Phreas was elected Bishoppe of this See, 1465. Edw. 4.6. but died before consecration. In the moneth of Iuly next after his death, Robert Stillington, a Doctor of Law of Oxford, Arch [...]eacon of Taunton, first Keeper of the Priuy Seale, and then Chancellour of England, was elected, and consecrate in Aprill following. A man greatly i [...] fauour with King Edward the fourth, vnder whom hee alwayes [...]lourished in great authority; beeing imployed by him in sundry Ambassages, as namely vnto the D [...]ke of Britaine, for apprehending the Earle of Richmond, that afterward was King Henry the seuenth, in which busines hee so [...]e [...]irred himselfe, as that his double diligence therein proued afterwards his ouerthrow [...] With Richard [...]h [...] 3, he temporized, and was a man specially imployed in his Coronation. W [...] King Henry the seuenth hee sorted not so well: for the yeare 1487. about the time that Stokefielde was sought, in which Lambert w [...]s apprehended (the counteri [...] E [...]le of W [...]rwicke) I finde that this Bishop was [...], for ye [...]lding (as we may suppose) some assistance [Page 378] vnto the said Lambert. If therein hee sought to aduance Edward the true Earle of Warwicke, and to remoue from the possession of the Crowne, the issue of his so bountifull a Patrone King Edward, whose eldest daughter K. Henry had married; hee was carried but with the same humour that possessed Margaret Duchesse of Burgundy King Edwards owne sister, who set vp not onely this counterfeite, but after him also Perkin Warbecke, vsing all her possible meanes to displace King Henry, as esteeming the house of Yorke quite despoiled of the Kingdome, except some one of the issue male of that Family were seated in the same. But whatsoeuer the particular fault of this Bishop were, it séemeth, that hauing a guilty conscience, hee betooke himselfe vnto the Uniuersity of Oxford, as hoping that the priuiledges of the same might bee some shelter and defence vnto him. Whereof the King hauing aduertisement, sent vnto the Chancellour of the Uniuersity, one Edward Willoughby his Chaplaine, to require that the Bishop might bee deliuered vnto his officers, as being one, vnto whom (he being at the time no Student there) the priuiledges of the Uniuersity could not extend, so farre at least, as to protect him in a matter of treason, vnto which no priuiledge ought to yeeld any patrociny. After two or three refusals, at last by permission and conniuence of the Chancellour, he was arrested and committed prisoner to the castle of Windsor, to wit, in the moneth of October, 1487. where he lay and continued vntill his decease, which happened about Midsommer in the yeare 1491 He built that goodly Lady Chappell in the Cloysters, that was afterward pulled downe by Sir Iohn Gates, who destroyed also the great Hall of the Pallace, mentioned in Rob, B [...]nwell, p. 299 [...] In that Chappell his body rested but a short time. For it is reported, that diuers olde men, who in their youth had not onely [...] the celebration of his [...]nerals, but also the building of his [...]o [...]mbe, Chappell and all did also see, toombe and Chappell destroyed, and the bones of the Bishop that built them turned out of the lead, in which they were inferred.
40 Richard Foxe.
SOone after the death of Bishop Stillington, Richard Foxe Bishoppe of Exceter was appointed his Successor, 1491 Hen. 7.7. viz. in Feb. 1491. and so continuing for thrée yeeres, was translated first to Durham, and after to Winchester. See Winchester.
41 Oliuer King.
OLiuer King Doctor of Law, brought vp in Kings Colledge in Cambridge, 1495. Hen. 7.11. was principall Secretary to the King, became Bishop of Exceter, the yéere 1492. and succéeded Richard Foxe in this Church, as well as Exceter, was translated hither, Nouember 6. 1495. He pulling down the olde Church of the Abbey of Bathe, began the foundation of a faire and sumptuous building, but at the time of his death left it very vnperfect. His successor bestowed some cost on it, and William Bird the last Prior there, endeuouring what hee might by himselfe, and other to sée it finished; had euen brought it to perfection, when the dissolution of the Abbey had almost ouerthrown what before was set vp. The couering of lead was taken away, and the whole fabricke like in few yeares to fall to the ground, but that it pleased God to stirre vp at seuerall times diuers good men (and especially the now Bishoppe) who out of a pious and ch [...]itable disposition, imploying liberally great summes of money vpon the same, haue not onely preserued what had béene before finished but perfected what might seeme to be wanting, whereof, more hereafter. This man sate Bishop eight yéeres, dyed Ianuary 24. 1503. and is thought to lie buried at Windsor in a little Chappell vpon the South side of the quire, ouer against which place, vpon the enterclose of tho Quier, I finde written, (vnder the pictures of King Henry the sixt and his sonne King Edward the fourth, and Henry the seue [...]th) this that followeth, Orat [...] pro Domino Olinero King iuris prosessore, ac illustris Edwardi (primog [...]niti Henrici Sexti) & serenissimorum Regum Edwardi quarti, [Page 380] Edw. quinti, & Henrici septimi, principali Secretario, dignissimi ordinis Garterij Registrario, et huius Sancti Collegij Canonico, anno Dom. 1489. et postea per dictum illustrissimum Regem Henrici 7. anno 1492. ad sedem Exon. commendato.
42. Hadrian de Castello.
1505 Hen. 7.21.POpe Innocent the eight, hearing of a certain dangerous sedition raysed vp against Iames the third K. of Scots: thought good to send into Scotland one Hadrian de Castello, as a man for his wisdome and other good parts likelie to appease those tumults, hee béeing as farre as London on his way, was certified of the King of Scots death, whom his owne subiects had slaine in battell. So resting himselfe a while there, hee grew into acquaintance with Iohn Moorton Archbishop of Canterbury, who being much delighted with his learning, and discréete carriage; commended him so effectually vnto the King ( Henry the seuenth) as he thought good to constitute him his Proctor for the dispatch of all his causes at Rome; where hee so well behaued himselfe, as the King at last in reward of his paines and fidelity, was a meanes of his preferment vnto the Bishopricke of Hereford first, the yéere 1503. and then, the yeere following, of this Sée. Pope Alexander the sixt in the meane time, a little before his translation hither, had made him Cardinal: being before that time the Popes generall Treasurer, and principall Secretary. In those places hauing gathered excéeding great wealth [...] Caesar Borgia the Popes sonne hoping to make a prey of the same, determined to poyson him, and accordingly prouided certaine slagons of poysoned wine to bee brought vnto the Cardinals vineyard, where the Pope had appointed to sup [...] giuing great charge vnto the messenger, that no body should meddle with the wine before himselfe came. Howbeit the Pope comming in very hote, and weary, sooner then hee was expected, and calling for drinke, when as yet no prouision was brought to the place; the messenger thinking the wine brought by him to bee but some excellent and choice stuffe reserued for the Popes own [Page 381] cup, filled out of the same vnto him. While hée was yet drinking, in came his sonne, who not perceiuing the error, pledged his father The Pope (as being thirsty) tooke a great draught, and moreouer being very aged, died the next day. His sonne being yong, and happily not taking so much, applying also conuenient remedies, recouered; but lay sicke very long, which was the cause of his vtter ouerthrow at the last. Thus died that monster of his age Alexander the 6. And thus by his owne diuelish deuice came this Borgia to his destruction, whom Machiauel in his workes so much magnifieth. Guieciardine (that writeth this story) sayeth, that by the like practise, he and his Father had made away diuers other before that time as namely, the Cardinals of Capua and Mutina, men very louing and faithfull vnto them. At last it pleased God in this sort to serue them of their owne sauce, and to bring them into the pitte they had digged for other. Now to returne to Hadrian, he continued here 12. yeares, vntill that the yéere 1518. hee was depriued of this and all other promotions, and that vpon this occasion. A Cardinall of Rome called Alfonso Petruccio conspired with certaine other Cardinals, the death of Pope Leo 10. Amongst them, this our Hadrian was content to make one; moued thereunto, (as P. Iouius affirmeth) not by any grudge or priuate displeasure, but onely by an ambitious conceit, that surely hee should be Pope, if Leo were once dead. A certaine Witch or wise woman (as wee call them) hauing heretofore fore told him very strangely diuers things that had happened to himself & other of his friendes: took vpon her to assure him, that after the death of Pope Leo, it should come to passe, that a certaine olde man named Hadrian, borne of meane parentage, preferred onely for his learning, wisdome [...] and other good parts, should bee aduanced vnto the Papacy. These particularities, Hadrian was perswaded could agrée to none other but himselfe: for h [...] being borne at Corneto, a poore Fisher towne of Hetruria, of mean (or rather very base) parentage; onely through vertue and good deserts, rose by many degrées vnto the preferments before mentioned. The witches prediction fell out true, but in an other: For Hadrian a Dutchman, the sonne of a [Page 382] Brewer of Utr [...]ht, that had béen Schoolemaster to Charles the fift Emperour, was the man that succéeded Leo, by the name of Hadrian the sixt. This conspiracy being come to the Popes knowledge; hee caused Cardinall Petruccius to bee apprehended, and shortly after executed. Comming then to the Consistory, hee openly signified, that hee was not ignorant, how diuers other Cardinals were to blame in that businesse, which so néerely concerning him, hee was neuerthelesse content fréely to giue pardon vnto so many as should then immediately confesse the fault. Hereupon Hadrian and some other falling downe vpon their knees, before him, acknowledged what they had done, and humbly besought him of mercy. Hee promised to bee as good as his word, and indeede so was. Howbeit Hadrian, eyther fearing the worst, or ashamed to shew his face, shortly after stale secretly away, and was neuer eyther séene or h [...]ard of afterward.
43. Thomas Woolsey.
1518. Hen. 8.10.VPon the depriuation of Hadrian, Cardinall Woolsey held this Bishoprick [...] in Commendam foure yeares, euen till that resigning it, hée tooke Durham. Sée more of this man in Yorke.
44. Iohn Clerke.
1523. Hen. 8.15. IOhn Clerke Doctor of Diuinity, and Master of the Rols, brought vp in Cambridge, was consecrate the year, 1523. A man much imployed in Ambassages. Hee died in the end of the yeare 1540. being poysoned (as it was supposed) in Germany, when hee went Ambassadour to the Duke of Cleue, to render a reason of the Kinges diuorce from the Lady Anne of Cleue his sister. He is buried in the Mineries at London.
45 William Knight.
WIlliam Knight Doctor of Law and Archdeacon of Richmund, 1541 Hen. 8.33. brought vp in New colledge in Oxford, a man likewise much imployed in Ambassages by K. Henry the eight, was consecrate May 29. 1541. sate somewhat aboue sixe yéeres, died September 29. 1547. and was buried vnder the great Pulpit, which hée caused to be built for his toombe. In the market place of Wels, there is a goodly crosse erected partly by this man, the inscription whereof importing so much, is as followeth. Ad honorem Dei omnipotentis, et commodum pauperum mercatum Welliae frequentantium, impensis Gulielmi Knight Episcopi, & Richardi Wooleman huius Ecclesiae Cathedralis olim Decani, hic locus erectus est. Laus Deo, pax viuis, requies defunctis. Amen. Ann. Dom. 1542.
46. William Barlow.
WIlliam Barlowe Doctor of Diuinity, sometimes a Canon of Saint Osythes, 1549. Edw. 6.3. was consecrate Bishoppe of Saint Assaph in the end of the yeare, 1535. remooued to Saint Dauids, within a few monethes after, viz. in Aprill, 1536. sate there about 13. yeares, was then translated hither to succéede Bishop Knight, and continued here all the dayes of King Edward. In the beginning of Quéene Mary, hée was forced to leaue his Country, Bishopricke and all, and to liue exiled in Germany, vntill that by her death, and the most happy aduancement of our late Soueraigne Queene Elizabeth, hée was at once restored to to his Country, and preferred to the Bishopricke of Chichester. There hee liued about the spuce of tenne yeares, and dying the yeare 1569. was buried in his own Church.
47. Gilbert Bourne.
1554. Mary. 2.BIshop Barlow being forced to forsake his Bishopricke here, Gilbert Bourne Doctor of Diuinity, and Archdeacon of London, Fellow sometimes of all. Soules Colledge in Oxford, was appointed therunto by Q. Mary. The nonage of that good King Edward the 6. giuing oportunity to those horrible Sacriledges, that robbed the Cathedrall Churches of England of (I dare say) the one halfe of that they possessed, had béene an occasion of the vtter ruine and destruction of this Sée, if Bishop Barlow taking aduantage of the death of some men in the latter end of K. Edward and Bishop Bourn making vse of the zeale of Q. Mary in [...]endring the state of the Church; had not beene the means of recouering what is now left vnto the same, euen the lands of the Bishopricke, in a manner euery whit, all the land belonging to the Archdeacon of Wels, and some land of the Chapter, to wit, the parsonages of Duluerton and Longsutton. And it is supposed that this man (had hee stoode but a little while longer) had recouered diuers other possessions to his See, that now are thought to bée lost irrecouerably. He was a benefactor vnto the Uicars close, and to the almshouse, and beganne the foundation of a certaine Colledge in the Canonicall house that standeth néere the market place; but was hindred by the death of Quéene Mary and his depriuation, from finishing it. Being displaced fo [...] not subscribing according to order, hee was commmitted to the custody of Master Carey Deane of her Maiesties Chappell, liued with him many yeares, and died at Sylferton in Deuonshire (where hee lieth buried) September 10. 1569.
48. Gilbert B [...]rkley.
1560. Eliz. 3.IT pleased then the Quéenes Maiesty, in the beginning of her raigne, to nominate vnto this Sée one Gilbert Barkeley, born in Norfolke, but descended of the ancient and most honourable house of the Lord Barkley, at least wise as the A [...]mes assigned vnto him by the Heraulds doe séeme to testifie. [Page 385] He was consecrate March 24. 1559. sate almost 22. yeares, and growing into a Lethargy (which diminished much of the vigor and strength, as well of his mind, as his body certaine moneths before his decease) at last departed this world. Nou. 2. 1581. being 80. yeers of age, and was buried vpon the North side of the high Altar in his own church, where w [...] see a handsome monument of free sto [...] built ouer him.
49. Thomas Godwyn.
THomas Godwyn my déere and most reuerend Father, 1584 Eliz. 26. was borne at Okingham in Barkeshire, and brought vp first in the free Schoole there, then for a little while vnder one Doctor Lauton Deane of Yorke, who sent him to Oxford, and so long as he liued (which was not past a two or three yéere) exhibited vnto him there. Hée béeing taken away, it pleased God to prouide for him otherwise, by ray [...]ing vp friends, that procured him to be chosen fellow of Magdalene Colledge. Towards the latter end of King Edwards raigne forsaking that place, hée tooke on him the teaching of a frée Schoole at Brackley, directing his studies partly to diuinity, and partly also to physicke, the practise whereof in Q. Maries time (when hee might not bée suffered to teach any longer) maintained him, his wife and children honestly. He receiued orders, & his first spirituall preferments at the hand of Bishop Bullingham, then of Lincolne, after of Worcester, in the beginning of the raigne of Q. Elizabeth. By her appointment he became first Deane of Christ church in Oxford, in the 7. then of Canterbury in the 9. yéere of her raign, and lastly, Bishop of Bathe and Wels, being consecrate thereunto, Sept. 13. 1584. Hauing sate 6. yéeres, two monethes, and six [...] dayes, he departed this mortall life, beeing about 73. yeeres of age, Nouemb. 19. 1590. at Okingham, the place where he was borne, and there lieth buried vpon the South side of the Chancell, vnder a marble; and néere vnto a monument (fixed in the wall) far more answerable vnto the ability of him that set it vp, then vnto the vertues & deserts of him, to whose memory it was erected. On it are engrauen [Page 386] these words following.
Parentis chariss: Patris yere reuerendi Th. Godwyni, S. Theol. Doctoris, aedis Christi Oxon. primum, ac deinde Cantuarien. Decani, Bathonum demum ac Wellinum Epis. qui hoc in oppido natus, hic etiam (dum Valetudinis recuperandae gratia, ex medicorum consilio hu [...] secedit) quattana febre confectus, mortalitatem exunt, Nou. 19. 1590 cons. suae, anno 7. & hic iacet, expectans aduentum magni Dei.
Posuit Fil. Franc. Godwyn. Exonum Subdecanus.
50. Iohn Styll.
1592 Eliz. 29.THe Sée hauing continued void two yéeres and somwhat more, Iohn Styll Doctor of Diuinity, and Master of Trinity College in Cambridge, was consecrate therunto in February, 1592. He deceased Febr. 26. 1607. and gaue in his Testament 500. l. to the almes house in Wells.
51. Iames Mountague.
IAmes Mountague Doctor of Diuinity, Deane of Worcester, as also of his Maiesties Chap. sonne v [...]to Sir Edw. Mountague of Bowghton in the Coun [...]y of Northamp. Kn. consecrated Bishop of Bathe and Wels, 1608. [...]ae. 6. Aprill 17. 1608. His first education he had in Christs Colledge in Cambridge, to witte [...] till vpon the erection of Sidney Colledge, hée was appointed the first Master of the same. Beside great paines hee tooke in ouerseeing the buildinges of it, hee gaue vnto it twenty markes per annum. By his meanes chiestie, the Watercourse was brought to the towne of Cambridge, and through that Colledge. That businesse cost him 100. l. He waynscotted the lower part of the Chappell there, and sundry other wayes was beneficiall to that Colledge. After his comming to Welles, he bestowed great sums of money in repayring and beautifying of his house there, especially the chappell and gallery. He hath increased the meanes of the Almesmen: Hee gaue one thousand pounds towards the reparation [Page 387] of the Abbey church at Bathe: and moreouer built a faire Pulpit of frée stone in the same.
This Bishopricke is valued in the Kings bookes at 533. pound, and 15. pence, and paid to the Pope for an Income, onely 430. florens, although in those daies it were one of the richest Sees of England.
The Deanry of Welles was first erected in the time of King Stephen, about the yeare 1150. as before is deliuered, and one Iuo made the first Dean, after whom haue succeeded these:
- 2 Richard de Spakeston.
- 1160
- 3 Alexander.
- 4 Leonius.
- 1205
- 5 Ralfe de Lechlade.
- 6 Peter de Ciceter.
- 7 William de Merton.
- 1236
- 8 Ioannes Sarracenus.
- 1241
- 9 Gyles de Bride port, 1225. Bishop of Salisbury. after, viz.
- 1256
- 10 Edward de la Knoll.
- 1256
- 11 Thomas de Button, 1292. B. of Exceter
- 1292
- 12 William Burnell.
- 1292
- 13 Walter de Haselshaw, 1295 B. of Bathe and Wels
- 1302.
- 14 Henry Husee.
- 1302
- 15 Iohn de Godeley.
- 1303
- 16 Richard de Bury, Bishop of Durham.
- 1333
- 17 Wibert de Luttleton elect, died before installation.
- 1334
- 18 Walter de London.
- 1336
- 19 Iohn de Carlton.
- 1353
- William de Gamell elect, refused the place.
- 1361
- 20 Stephen de Penpell.
- 1361
- 21 Iohn Fordham, Bishop of Durham,
- 1379
- 22 Thomas de Sudbury.
- 1381
- 23 Nicholas Slake.
- 1396
- [Page 388]24 Thomas Stanley.
- 1402
- 25 Richard Courtney.
- 1409
- 26 Walter Metford.
- 1413
- 27 Iohn Stafford, Bishop of Bathe and Wels, and after Archbishop of Canterbury,
- 1425
- 28 Iohn Forest.
- 1425
- 29 Ioh. Delauere, Men, Ep.
- 1447
- 30 Nicholas Carent.
- 1448
- 31 William Witham.
- 1467
- 32 Iohn Gunthorpe.
- 1472
- 33 William Cosyn.
- 1498
- 34 Thomas Winter.
- 1525
- 35 Richard Woolman.
- 36 Thomas Cromwell.
- 1537
- 37 William Fitz-Williams.
- 1540
- 38 Iohn Goodman.
- 1548
- 39 William Turner.
- 1550
- 40 Robert Weston.
- 1566
- 41 Valentine Dale.
- 1574
- 42 Iohn Herbert.
- 1589
- 43 Beniamin Heyde.
- 1602
- 44 Richard Meredith.
- 1607
THE BISHOPPES OF EXCETER. This discourse following is taken (for the most part) verbatim out of Master Iohn Hookers Catalogue of the Bishops of Exceter.
THe countries of Deuonshire and Cornewall, after their conuersion vnto Christian Religion, were a while vnder the iurisdiction of the Bishoppe of the West Saxons, whose Sée was established at Dorchester. Afterwardes Winchester béeing appointed a Cathedrall See, about the yéere 660. All the West Country was allotted to the gouernement of the Bishop of that Church, and so continued vnder him till that the yéere 705. Sherborne was made a Cathedrall Church. Two hundred yéeres they were subiect vnto the Bishoppe of Sherborne, to witte, vntill the yéere 905. At what time Plegmund Archbishop of Canterbury, by the commandement of the King (as elsewhere I haue declared more at large) erected diuers new Sees, namely at Wels in Somersetshire one, in Cornewall another, & a third in Deuonshire. The See of Athelstan the Bishoppe [Page 390] of Cornewal, was for a while Saint Petrockes in Bodmyn, and afterwards Saint Germanes. Werstan Bishoppe of Deuonshire placed himselfe first at Lawton, but soon after remooued to Credyton, now called Kyrton: The successors of Athelstan in the Dioces of Cornwall (as I find) were th [...]se:
- Conanus.
- Ruydocus.
- Aldredus.
- Britwyn.
- Athelstan, he liued the ye [...]re 966.
- Wolfi.
- Woronus.
- Wolocus.
- Stidio.
- Adelredus.
- Burwoldus.
About the yeare 1040. (or soone after) Saint Peters church in Exceter was appointed the Sée for both Deuonshire, and Cornwall. And hath euer since that time so continued.
NOw to come vnto the particular history of this Church you shall vnderstand, that amongst many religious houses erected heretofore in and about the City of Exceter, thrée there haue béene sometimes within the scite and circuite of that place, which now is called the close of S. Peters, The first of these was a house of Nunnes where the Deanes house and the Calender Hay or Uicars close doe now stand: The second was a Monastery for Monkes supposed to bée built by King Ethelred, the third sonne of King Ethelwolph, about the yeare 868. And the third was also for Monkes, to witte, of the Order of S. Benet, founded by King Athelstan, the yéere 932. therabout where the East parts of the church now called the Lady Chappell, standeth. Of this foundation thus one writeth.
Hanc vrbē primus Rex Athelstanus, inpotestatem Anglorum effugatis Britonibus redactam, turribus muniuit & muro ex quadratis lapidibus cinxit, ac antiquitus vocatum Muncketon, nunc Exeter vocari voluit; ac ibisedens, mansum quoddam dedit ad fundandum monasterium pro monachis [Page 391] Deo & Sancto Petro famulantibus. Now besides the great charges he was at in building: He gaue also sufficient lands and reuenues for their liuing, whereof Morkshut and Treasurers-beare, be yet remaining, and are appertaining to the Treasurer of the said Church. But after the time of K. Athelstane, the Danes with great hostility and cruelty hauing ouerrun this land, this City and Church was much infested and troubled: for with no lesse cruelty did the Danes pursue the Englishmen and Saxons, then did the Saxons before pursue the Britaines. And then the Monkes not able to endure the same, sted and forsooke their house, seeking places of refuge and better fafety And so was this Monastery left destitute, & forsaken for sundry yeeres, vntill the time of King Edgar. He making a progresse into these West partes to visite Ordogarus Earle of Deuon. (whose daughter hee had married) came to this City, ann. 686. and pittying their distressed state, restored them their house & liuelihoods: And appointed Sydemanus (who afterwards was Bishop) To bée their Abbot. After that, they continued together (although in great troubles) vntill the time of King Swanus the Dane. He with a great troupe and Army of his Danes came to this City, ann. 1019 besieged it, and at length hauing taken the same, spoyled, destroyed and burnt both City and Monastery. But yet shortly after it was againe restored: For King Canutus being aduertised of the great cruelties done by his Father Swanus; did at the request of one of his Dukes named Atheldredus, make restitution vnto Atheluoldus then Abbot, both of lands, liuings and priuiledges, as appeareth by his Charter, dated an. 1019. About 30. yeeres after this, K. Edward the Confessor comming to Exceter, by the aduise of Leophricus Bishop of Crediton, sometimes Lord Chancellour of England, and of his priuy Councel, partly for the better safety of the Bishop and his successors, and partly to prouide a more apt place for the Monks, translated the Bishops Sée from Credit [...]n to Exceter, & sent the Monks to Westminster. The Bishop then thus remooued from the old, and placed in the new: indoweth his new Sée with the lands and liuelihoodes of his former Church, pulled downe the two monasteries nere adioyning, the one of Nunnes, the other of [Page 392] Monks, and addeth them to his owne Church. After Leophricus his successors following his example, did euerie of them for the most part indeuour the augmentation and increase of their Church, some in liuelyhoods, some in liberties and priuiledges, some in buildings, and some in one thing, some in another.
ANno 1112. William Warwest the third Bishop of Exceter beganne to enlarge his Cathedrall church (which at that time was no bigger then that part which is called the Lady Chappell) and laied the foundation of that which is now the quier. Ann. 1235. or thereabouts. William Brewer Bishop appointed a Deane, whose name was Serlo, and a Chapter of fower and twenty prebendaries; Hee appropriated to the Deanrie Brampton and Coliton Rawleigh: For the Prebendaries he purchased lands, allotting to euery of them, the like portion of foure pound by the yeare. Anno 1284. Peter Quiuill Bishoppe, finding the Chauncel of his Church to be builded & finished to his hands, built the lower part or body of his church from the quier westward: Hee also appointed a Chanter and a Subdeane in the Church: to the one he impropriated Painton and Cudleigh, and to the other the parsonage of Egloshalle in Cornwall. Moreouer he impropriated the Parsonage of Saint Newlin in Cornwall, & of Stoke Gabriel in De [...]onshire to the Chancellour of the Church, for reading of a Diuinity Lecture. Ann. 1340. Iohn Grandisson Bishop, did increase the length of his Church from the Font Westward, & vaulted the roofe of the whole Church, so ending, and fully finishing the same.
ABout the yeere of our Lord, 1450. Edmund Lacy began to build the Chapter house, and George Neuill finished it. The Cloisters were built by the Deane and Chapter.
Hereby it appeareth, that from the first foundation of this church vnder K. Athelstane, vntill the time that Bishoppe Graundsone perfected the building thereof, it was aboue 400. yéeres, which notwithstanding, so vniformely the same is compact, as if by one and the same man it had béen plotted, begun, continued and ended.
A Catalogue of the Bishops of Deuonshire.
VVErstanus (called by some Adulphus) the first Bishop of Deuonshire was consecrated Bishop of this Dioces an 905. and had his Sée at Bishops Tawton. In the yeare following, viz. 906. hee died and was buried in his owne Church.
PVtta after the death of Werstanus, was elected and consecrate Bishop, and had his Sée at Tawton. Hee taking his iourny towards Crediton to sée the king, (or as some say, Vffa the kings lieutenant) was by the said Vffas men slaine. Upon his death the See was remoued to Crediton.
EAdulphus brother to Alsius Duke of Deuonshire and Cornewall, and founder of Launceston, was consecrated Bishop of Deuonshire, but installed at Crediton where he had his Sée, and continued Bishop 22. yeares. Hee died the yeare 932. and was buried in his owne Church. In his time K. Edward the elder, gaue vnto the Bishop of Crediton three mannors, to witte, Polton, Coeling and Lanwitham, & that (as the history of the Church of Winchester reporteth) Vt inde singulis annis Visitaret gentem cornubiensem ad exprimendos corum errores: Nam antea in quantum potuerunt (saith the writer) Veritari resistebant, & non decretis Apostolicis obediebant.
EThelgarus an. 932. succéeded Eadulphus This Ethelgarus after he had béene Bishop ten years; he died and was buried in his owne Church.
ALgarus an. 942. after Ethelgarus was constituted and installed Bishop at Crediton. And hauing beene Bishop about ten yeares died and was buried in his owne Church.
[Page 394] ALfwoldus, as Matthew of Westminster writeth, was next Bishop after Algarus, and consecrated by the aduise of Dunstane ann. 952. He died 972. and was buried in his owne Church.
ALwolfus safe nine yeares after Alfwoldus, and was buried in his owne Church.
SYdemanus Abbot of S. Peters succéeded. In this man [...] time the Danes ouercame and spoyled the whole countries of Deuonshire and Cornewall, burned the towne of Bodwyn, and the Cathedrall Church of Saint Petrokes, with the Bishops house. Whereupon the Bishops Sée was remooued from thence to Saint Germans, in which place it continued vntill the remoouing and vniting thereof vnto Crediton. Sydemannus anno. 977. died and was buried at Crediton in his owne Church.
ALfredus (whom Dicetus calleth Alfricus) abbot of Malmesbury, was consecrated Bishop, and installed at Crediton. Hee was taken for a learned man, and wrote two bookes, the one intituled de rebus coenobij sui, and the other de rerum naturis. In his time King Etheldred endowed the Bishopricke of Saint Germans with lands, liberties, and priuileges. The Danes made a fresh inuasion vpon all Deuonshire and Cornewall, burned & spoyled the Abbey of Ordolphus at Tauistorke, besieged Exceter, and being remooued from thence, were fought withall at Pynhow about 3. miles from the city and ouerthrowen. Alphredus after hee had béene Bishop about 9. yeeres, died an. 699. and was buried in his owne Church.
ALwolfus (as Diocetus writeth) was the next Bishop. In his time Sweno king of Denmark by inticement of one Hugh then Earle of Deuonshire, came with a great host and besieged the city of Exceter, tooke it and burned it, and with great cruelty vsed the people, vntill in the end Almarus Earle of Deuonshire, and the gentlemen did yéelde & submit themselues, and so obtained peace. This Alwolfus about the 15. [Page 395] yéere of his Bishopricke 1030. died and was buried in his owne Church.
LIuyngus vpon the death of Burwoldus Bishop of Cornwall his Uncle (whom William of Malmsbury calleth Brithwoldu [...]) procured the county of Cornwall to bee added vnto his Dioces, being first a monke of Winchester and after Abbot of Tauistoke, he was consecrate 1032. and after became Bishop of Worcester. Sée more there.
THE BISHOPS OF EXCETER.
THe first Bishop of Exceter, was Leofricus, a man (saith mine Authour) descended from the bloud and line of Butus, brought vp in Loreine, who was so well commended not only for his nobility, but much more for his wisedome and learning; that King Edward the Confessor had him in great fauour, and made him first one of the priuy Councell, then Chancelour of England, and lastly (the Bishopricke of this Dioces being void) he was preferred thereunto. By his means the Bishops Sée was remooued from Crediton to Exceter, the yéere 1049. (or thereabout) K. Edward the Confessor comming to Exceter, together with his Quéene; tooke order that the monks of S. Peters should be placed at Westminster (as before is mentioned) and remooued the Episcopall Sée from Crediton to this citie. It is remembred, that himselfe taking the Bishop by the right hand, and Ed [...]th his Quéene by the l [...]ft, ledde him vp vnto the Altar of his [...]ew [Page 396] Church, and there placed him in a seate appointed for him. This Bishop obtained of the same king much good land, and many notable priuiledges for his Church. Hee made diuers statutes, and amongst other things, he ordained, that all his Canons or Prebendaries should lodge in one Chamber, and take their diet at one table. Hee appointed them likewise a steward that should prouide them victuals daily, and once in the yéere deliuered them new clothes. This kind of gouernment (saith William Malmesbury) hee learned in Lorrain [...], and it is (saith he) continued by the posterity, although by the corruption and luxury of our time somewhat altered and decaied. After that he had well and worthily ruled his Church and Diocesse, by the space of thrée and twenty yéeres, he ended his daies in peace Anno 1073. and was buried in the Cemitory or church-yard of his owne Church vnder a simple and a broken marble stone, which place by the sithence enlarging of his Church is now within the South Lower of the same, wherof of late Anno. 1568. A new monument was erected in the memory of so worthy a personage, at the charges of the Deane and Chapter.
1074. W. Con. 9.2 OSbertus or Osbernus a Normane borne, and brother to an Earl named William, was preferred to this Bishopricke the yeare 1074. Hee was Bishop 30. yeares, toward his latter end waxed blind, died 1103. and was buried in his owne Church H. Huntingdon, and others that follow him, make mention of one Gaufridus Bishop of Exceter about this time; but they are mistaken. It is Gaufridus or Go [...]fridus Bishop of Constantia that ioyned with Odo Ea [...]le of Kent, &c.
1107. Hen. 1.8.3 WIlliam Warewest a Normane born, and Chaplain [...] both to the Conqueror and his two sonnes, William and Henry; a very graue and a wise man, hauing beene much imployed in sundry Ambassages, was preferred at last vnto this Bishopricke by king Henry the first; and consecrate thereunto in August 1107. together with diuers other. Hee first began to enlarge his Church (as aboue I haue mentioned) and obtained from the King Plympton, Brampton, [Page 397] and Saint Stephens in Exceter. Brampton he gaue to his Cathedrall Church, and it was afterwards alotted vnto the Deane for a part of the corps of his Deanery. Saint Stephens with the Sée belonging to the same hee reserued to himselfe and his successors, who thereby are Barons and Lords in the Parliament. As for Plympton, hee gaue it vnto a Monastery which hee built there for regular Canons. In his latter daies he became blind: which imperfection notwithstanding, the king thought good to send him Embassador vnto Pope Paschalis the second, and hée dispatched the businesse commended vnto him, to the Kings great contentment. Not long after his returne; hauing small ioy of the world, he gaue ouer his Bishopricke & became one of the regular Canons of his owne house at Plympton, where hee died 1127. and was buried, He was Bishop about 20. years.
4 RObert Chichester Deane of Sarisbury, 1128. Hen. 1.29. was consecrate Bishop an. 1128. Hee was a Gentleman borne, very zealous and deuout in his religion according to the manner of those daies. Hee went often in Pilgrimage, sometime to Rome, sometime to one place, sometime to another, and euer would bring with him some one [...]elike or other. Hee was also a liberal Contributer to the buildings of his Church. After that he had continued two and twenty yeares, hee died the yéere 1150. and was buried in his owne Church.
5 RObert Warewest nephew to William Warwest his predecessor and Deane of Salisbury, 1150. Steph. 16. was consecrate Bishop by Theobaldus Archbishop of Canterbury anno. 1150. After that he had occupied this See nine yéeres or therabout, hee died anno. 1159. and was buried at Plympton by his vncle.
6 BArtholomeus Iscanus, 1159. Hen. 2.6. otherwise Bartholomew of Exceter, was consecrated Bishop of Exceter, an [...] 1159. or rather (as it seemeth to mee) 1161. Hee was called Iscanus of Isca, which is one of the ancientest names of this City: a meane Citizens sonne, but very well learned; & wrote sundry bookes, as of Predestination, Freewill, Penance, and [Page 398] others. He was estéemed also very deuout, holy, and a painfull Preacher. Matthew Paris in his report of the yeere 1161. telleth a long tale, of a certaine strange apparition or reuelation which happened vnto him in the countrey as hee visited his Dioces. He was a great aduersary of Thomas Becket. I maruell that any such thing might bee credibly reported of him. After he had béene Bishop about fourteene yeeres, ann. 1184. he died, but where hee died or was buried it appeareth not.
1186. Hen. 2.33.7 IOhn the Chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of this City, and Subdeane of Sarum, was consecrate Bishop of this Church ann. 1186. He was well reported of for his liberality, in continuing the buildings of this Church, wherein hée was nothing inferior to his predecessors. Hauing beene Bish [...]p about sixe yéeres, he died ann. 1191.
1191. Ric. 1.3.8 HEnry Marshall sometimes a student in the University of Oxford, Archdeacon of Stafford and Deane of York, brother to Willam y e Earle Marshal of England, was consecrated Bishop by Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury anno 1191. he finished the building of his Church according to the plat and foundation which his predecessors had laide, and that done, hee purchased the patronage and Lordship of Wodbery of one Albemarly, which he gaue and impropriated vnto the Uicars chorall of his Church. After that he had liued 12. yeares in his Bishopricke, he died an. 1206. and lieth buried in the Northside of the presbytery of his Church in a very saire toombe of Marble.
1 [...]06. Io [...]n. 8.9 SImon de Apulia Deane of Yorke was consecrate Bishop of this See 12 [...]6 [...] Of him there remaineth [...]o memoriall at all but this, that hauing beene Bishop 18. yeeres, he died an. 1224. and was buried in his owne Church. In this mans time, to witte, the yeere 1222. the city of Exceter was diuided into parishes.
1224. He [...]. 3.8.10. WIlliam Brewer, very shortly after the death of the foresaid Simon was elected Bishop, and consecrate [Page 399] vpon Easter day an. 1224. A man very well borne, being brother to Sir William Brewer Knight, the husband of the eldest daughter, and one of the heyres to William de Verona Earle of Deuonshire, founder of the Abbeyes of Tor, Hartland, and other monasteries. He was of the priuy Councell vnder King Henry the third, and greatly in sauour with him The yeere 1235. he trauelled into Germany, to conduct thither the Lady Isabel the kings sister, to be married vnto Fredericke the Emperor: and not long after, the said Emperor making a voyage into the holy land, he attended him thither. Being returned home, and minding (as his predecessors had done) to leaue some good memoriall behind him, hee made a Deane, and constituted 24. Prebendaries within his Church. To the one he impropriated Brampton and Colyton Rawleigh; for the others he purchased so much land, as out whereof he assigned to euery prebendary lower pound by the yéere, and of these he ordained his chapter. After that he had continued here 19. yeeres, he died an. 1244. and lieth buried in his owne Church vnder a plaine marble stone in the middle of the presbytery, not farre from the Bishops Sée.
11 RIchard Blondy was consecrate 1245. 1245. Hen. 3.30. This Richard was a man of a milde spirit, but very stout against such as in his time did offer any iniurie to the Church. In his old yéeres being but a weake man, he was much carried and ruled by such as were about him. They taking the opportunitie of time, vsed all the meanes they might to inrich themselues. His chiefest officers were ou [...] Lodosewell his chancellor, Sutton his register, Fitzherbert his officiall, & Ermestow the kéeper of his seale: these, with other of the houshold, compacted amongst themselues, whilest the Bishop was yet liuing (who then lay sicke and very weak in his bed) to make vnto themselues conueyances of such liuelihood as then lay in the Bishops disposition; and accordingly made out aduousons and other such graunts, as to them seemed best: all which were forthwith sealed and deliuered according to the orders among them concluded. These their subtill dealings were not so closely cōueyed, but that the next Bishop following, [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [Page 400] boulted and found the same out; and did not onely rereuerse all their doings, but also excommunicate them; neither were they absolued vntill they had done penance for the same at Saint Peters Church openly vpon Palme Sunday being the 19. day of March 1267. This Bishop in the twelfs yeere of his Bishoprick died, to wit, an. 1257. and was buried in his own church.
1257. Hen. 3.42.12 WAlter Bronescome Archdeacon of Surry, was consecrate vpon Passion Sunday March 10. 1257. He was borne in the city of Exceter of poore and very meane parentage. At the time of his election he was not priest, and therefore not capable of any such dignity: but immediately, he tooke that order vpon him, and [...]oorthwith was consecrated Bishop: all which was done within fifteen daies. So many dignities to bee cast vpon one man in so short a time, had not béene lightly seene. He founded the colledge of Glaseney in Perin in Cornewall, and endowed the same with [...]aire possessions and reuenewes, being induced thereunto by a vision or dreame as himselfe reporteth in the foundation of the same. He purchased the Barton of Rokesdone and Cli [...]t, and gaue it to the Hospitall of S. Iohns within the Eastgate of the city of Exceter. Hee instituted in his owne church the feast called Gabriels feast; and gaue a peece of land for the maintenance thereof. Hee also did by a policy purchase the Lordship and house of Cli [...]t Sachfield, and enlarged the Barton thereof by gaining of Cornish wood from his Deans and Chapter fraudulently: building then a very [...]aire and sumptuous house there; he called it Bishops Cli [...]t, and left the same to his successors Likewise hee got the patronage of Cli [...]t Fomesone now called Sowton, and annexed the same to his new lordship, which (as it was said) he procured by this meanes. He had a Fryer to bee his chaplaine and confessor, which died in his saide house of Clift, and should haue beene buried at the parish church of Farryngdon, because the saide house was and is in that parish: but because the parish church was somewhat farre of, the waies foule, and the weather rainy, or for some other causes, the Bishop commaunded the corps to be carried to the parish Church of Sowton, [Page 401] then called Clist Fomeson, which is very néere and bordere [...]h vpon the Bishops Lordship, the two parishes there being diuided by a little lake called Clist. At this time one Fomeson a gentleman was Lord and patrone of Clist Fomeson: and hee being aduertised of such a buriall towards in his parish, and a léech way to bee made ouer his land, without his leaue or consent required therein; calleth his tenants together, goeth to the bridge ouer the lake betwéene the Bishops land and his, there méeteth the Bishops men bringing the said corpes, and forbiddeth them to come ouer the water. Th [...] Bishops men nothing regarding this prohibition, doe presse forwards to come ouer the water, and the others doe withstand so long, that in the end my Lords fryer is fallen into the water. The Bishop taketh this matter in such griefe, that a holy Fryer, a religious man, his owne chaplaine and confessor, should so vnreuerently be cast into the water, that he falleth out with the gentleman, and vpon what occasion I know not, he sueth him in the law, and so vexeth and tormenteth him, that in the end he was faine to yéeld himselfe to the Bishops deuotion, and séeketh all the waies he could to curry the Bishops good will, which he could not obtaine, vntill for redemption, hee had giuen and surrendred vp his patronage of Sowton, with a péece of land: All which the saide Bishop annexeth to his new Lordship. Thus by policy he purchaseth the mannor of Bishops Clist, by a deuise gaineth Cornish wood, and by power wresteth the patronage of Sowton from the true ownor. This Bishop after hee had occupied this Sée about 23. yéeres, died Iuly 22. 1280. and was buried in his owne Church, in a sumptuous tombe of Alabaster standing vpon the South side of the entrance into the Lady chappell. Upon it this Epitaph following is yet to be séene.
13 PEter Quiuil a Canon of Exceter, ann. 1281. was consecrate Bishop of Exceter. He first instituted a Chanter & a Subdeane in this Church. To the one he impropriated Painton, and Chidleigh, and to the other the rectory of Eglo [...]heyl in Cornewall. He was a liberall & a speciall Benefactor to the Hospitall of S. Iohns in Exceter, as well in goods as in liuelihoods. He first began to enlarge and encrease his Church from the Channcell downewards, and layed the foundation thereof. In his time anno. 1285. Walter Lichlade the first Chaunter, was slaine in a morning as he came from the morning seruice then called the Mattens which was woont to be saide shortly after midnight; vpon which occasion the King came vnto this City, and kept his Christmas in the same, together with Elinor the Queene, and vpon diligent inquisition for the authors of the said murther, finding diuers culpable, he seuerely punished the same (as the Chronicles of Bruton report, but mistaking Oxon: for Exon:) causing Alfride the Maior of the city 4. other to be hanged, beside one Pikot and others that were long imprisoned for that offence. Moreouer an order was set downe for inclosing of the church yard, and building of certaine gates there, as appeareth by a composition betweene the Bishop and the citie, bearing date, in festo annuntiationis beatae Mariae, 1286. The king at the suite of the Earle of Hereford, (who at his being heere, was lodged in the house of the Gray Friers, which then was néere the house of Saint Nicholas) obtained of the Bishop, that they should bée remooued from thence to a more wholesome place without South gate; whereof after the [...]ings departure grew some controuersie, because the Bishop refused to performe his promise made to the king. This man also impropriated the parish of Saint Newlin, and the Parish of Stoke Gabriell, and vnited the same to the office of the Chauncellor of the Cathedrall Church; that the said Chauncellor [Page 403] should continually read a lecture within the said Citie of Diuinity, or of the Decretals. In the eleuenth yéere of his Bishopricke he died, being choked in drinking of a Sirrope. and .1292. Hee was buried in the middle of the Lady Chappell. Upon his toombe is written, Petra tegit Petrum, nihil officiat sibi terrum. The Franciscanes or Gray Friers of this City, imputed his death to his hard dealing with them. For whereas hee had promised the King to prouide a conuenient place for them to build their house in, and had willed their warden, named Deodatus to séeke out and make inquiry for the same; yet notwithstanding when he had so done, because the same was within his Fée, swaruing from his said promise hee vtterly denied to performe the same, beeing disswaded by Peter Kenefield, a Dominicane or a blacke Frier, and Confessor vnto him the said Bishop: For he enuying the good successe of the Franciscanes, aduised the Bishop, in no wise to permit them to enioy the place which they had gotten. For (saith hee) as vnder colour of simplicity, they créepe into the harts of the people, and hinder vs poore Preachers from our gaines and liuings; so bee ye sure that if they put foote within your Liberties, they will in time find meanes to be exempted from out of your Liberty and iurisdiction. The Bishop being soone disswaded, vtterly forbiddeth them to build, or to do any thing within his Fée or liberty. About two yéeres after, the Bishop kept a great feast vpon the Sunday next before S. Francis day; And among others, Walter Winborne, one of the Kings chiefe Iustices of the bench, was inuited, who had béene present when the Bishop at the request of the King made promise to further and helpe the Franciscanes. He now in their behalfe, did put the Bishop in minde therof, and requested him to haue confideration both of his owne promise, and their distresse. The Bishop misliking this motion, waxed angry, and did not onely denye to yéelde thereunto, but wished himselfe to be choked what day soeuer he did consent vnto it. It fortuned that the same weeke, and vpon Saint Francis eue, the Bishop tooke a certaine Sirope to drinke, & in too hasty swallowing thereof, his breath was stopped, and hee forthwith died. The Franciscanee hearing [Page 404] thereof, made no little adoo about this matter, but blased it abroad, that Saint Francis wrought this miracle vpon the Bishop, because he was so hard against them.
1 [...]93. Edw. 1.22.14 THomas Bitton Deane of Wells, the yeare following was elected Bishop, and the See of Canterbury being void, he was consecrate by I. Roman Archbishop of York. Hee left no memoriall of any great things done by him, sauing that he continued the building of his Church. After that he had occupied this See 14 yeares, he died September 21. 1 [...]07. and was buried vnder a faire Marble inlayed with brasse before the high aultar.
1307. Edw. 2.1.15 WAlter Stapledon, a man learned, wise, and of great pa [...]entage, was consecrate Bishop of Exceter, March 18. 1307. The inthronization or installation of Bishops was a Ceremony of great solemnity in those daies; the particularity whereof it shall not be amisse once for all to describe t [...] this man. At Eastgate he alighted from his horse, and weat on foot to S. Peters Church. All the way where he shold passe being laid and couered with black cloth; on each hand he was conducted by [...] gentleman of great worship. Sir Hugh C [...]tney (who claimed to bee steward of his feast) going n [...]xt before him. At broade gate hee was receiued by his Chapter and Quier in the [...]o [...]namen [...]s, with Te Deum, and so car [...]ie [...] into th [...] Church. The v [...]ual Ceremonies being performed there, at his passa [...]e a g [...]t feast was prepared, for the entertainement of such noblemen and other parsonages of account as repaired hither at that [...]ime. It is inc [...]edible hold many oxen, tunnes of Ale, and Wine, are saide to haue beene vs [...]ally s [...]ent a [...] this kind of solemnity. Euen so much, [...] the wh [...]le yeere [...] [...] at this time would not suffice to pay for. This Bishop was greatly in fauou [...] with king Edward the second who made him first of his pr [...]uy Councell, then Lord Trea [...]urer of England, & employed him in diuers [...]mbassages of great importance. The yeere 1329. hee was sent Emb [...]ssador to the French King, and ioyned in commission with th [...] Queene, for the conclusion of a peace betweene these two Princes. That being ordered and brought to passe [Page 405] according to his desire, he returned home; leauing the Quéen with the French king her brother, to perfect and fluish the agreement already made. She whether weary of her husband or prouoked by the insolency of the Spencers and other fauorites about the king; had long since determined to depose her husband from the kingdome, if possibly she might; and to set vp her sonne Prince Edward. Hauing therefore ridde away this Bishop, whose loyalty and faithfulnesse to his soueraign she well knew was vnmooueable; she began to put in practise the execution of this long plotted designement, & in the ende (to be short) explored the same. While these matters were a brewing, it happened the king to take his iourney to Bristow; and he thought good to commit the gouernement and custody of the city of London to the fidelity of this Bishop. At what time therefore the Queene began to approach néere vnto the city with her power, he required the Maior to send vnto him the keies of the gates. The Commons (who altogether fauoured the Quéenes party) hearing this, and perceauing the Bishop purposed to withstand her; set vpon him violently, drew him into Cheapeside, and beheaded him there, together with Sir Richard Stapleton a Knight his, brother. Then they caried his body to his house without Templebar, (now called Essex house) & buried it basely in a heape of land, in the backside of the same house. In this sorte did this worthy prelate loose his life, in defence of his Prince; and that by their meanes, who of all other, were bound in the strongest bands of duty & alleageance to haue done as he did, I mean [...] the Quéen & the Prince her son. They shortly after, whether regarding his calling, or desiring to make semblance of disliking the maner of his death, or happily moued with some remorse of conscience; commanded his body to bee taken from the place where it was first saied, & being conueighed to Exceter, with all funerall pompe [...] there to be solemnly enterred. He lieth buried vpon the north side of the high Altar, in a fair toombe of frée stone: And his brother before mentioned lieth ouer against him in the North wall of the North Isle. This murther was committed Octob. 15. 1326. And his funerals were solemnised at Exceter March. 28. following. The yéere 1316. he erected two houses in Oxford for the better increase [Page] and aduancement of learning; the one named Hart hall, the other Stapledons Inne, now called Exceter col [...]ege; in which he placed thirteene fellowes, and a Rector, whom he appointed to be chosen annually. This foundation is much encreased of late yéeres, by the liberality of Sir William Peter, late principall Secretary, and others. Moreouer it is to be remembred, that he was a special benefactor vnto the hospitall of Saint Iohns in Exceter; to which he impropriated for the releeuing of certaine poore children, the Rectory or personage of Ernscombe.
1326. Edw. 3.1.16. IAmes Barkley descended of the noble house of the Lord Burkley, was consecrate March 15 an. 1326. by Walter Reynold Archbishop of Cant. at the comman [...]ement of Isabell the Quéene. The Pope very angry herewithal, did so reuile the Archbishop, as he died for griefe and anger soone after. Neither did the new consecrate Bishop stay long behinde him: for he died also the 24. of Iune following. A man reputed very godly and wise. He was buried (as some say) in his own church, but others deliuer that he neuer came hither at all.
1327. Edw. 3.1.17. AFter the death of Burkley, the chapter of Exceter, authori [...]ed by the Kings Conge de'lire, procéeded to an election, and made choice of one Iohn Godley a Canon of their Church, who was also Deane of Wells. This election was confirmed by the Kings royall assent (as I finde by a record in the Tower. Howbeit, Iohn Grandeston being in Italy with Pope Iohn the two and twentieth; his friends found meanes to haue a stay made of the consecration of Godley, till they might deale with the Pope for disanulling of the fame, as also for conferring the Bishopricke by way of prouision vpon the said Grandesson, the which thing they affected, and caused him to bee consecrate of Rome Octo. 18. 1327. He was borne and descended of the auncient house of the Grandessons Dukes of Burgundy. His father was named Gilbert, the brother of Otho, the great Lord Grandessō; which Gilbert comming into this land, was well etertained [Page 407] by the king and nobility. By meanes of Henry Earle of Lancaster (with whom he came) he maried the Lady Sibil, daughter and one of the heires to Iohn Tregos Lord of the Castle of Ewias néere Hereford East, and by her had issue fiue sons and four daughters of which this Bishop was one, who was borne in the parish of A [...]shpertone in the Diocesse of Hereford. He was from his childhood very studious, became learned, and wrote diuers books, one intituled Pontificales maiores, an other Pontificales minores, & a third devitis sanctorum. He was also very graue, wise, and politike. And thereby grew into such credit with Pope Iohn, that hee was not onely of his priuy counsell, but also his Nuntio or Embassadour in matters of great waight and importance, to the Emperor, to the king of Spaine, Fraunce, England, and other the mightiest Princes of Christendome. Beeing on a time sent in an Embassage to king Edward the third; he so behaued himselfe, that the king neuer ceased vntill he had procured him from the Pope, & then hee gaue him the Archdeaconry of Northi [...]gam and other great liuings; hee made him one of the priuy councell, and in the end preferred him to this Bishopricke. After this, some matter of dislike [...]alling out betweene Pope Clement the sixt, and the King, he for his approued wisedome, was sent in Ambassage to the Pope, ann. 1343. for an intreaty of a peace, and an amity between them to be had; and with such wisedome he did his message, that he obtained his purpose, and made a reconciliation. After his returne home to his Bishopricke, hee spent his time altogether in adorning and beautifying of his Church, or building and erecting some good monument or other. He founded the Colledge of S. Mary Otrey, and endowed the same with great and goodly liuelihoods; Hee was a liberall Benefactor to the Uicars Chorall of his owne Church, as also to the Colledge of Glaseney in Peryn: he builded the two last Arches in the West end of his Church, vaulted the roofe of all the Church, and fully ended the buildings of the same. Leauing it in such sort, as we see it at this day. Thē also he inriched it with plate & other ornaments of inestimable value. Moreouer hee built a faire house at Bishops Taington which hee left full furnished [Page 408] vnto his successors, and did impropriate vnto the same the parsonage of Radway, to the end (as he setteth) downe in his Testament) Vt haberent Episcopilocum vbi caput suum reclinarent, si sorte in ma [...]ū regis eorum temporalia caperentur. Before his death he made his last Will, wherein he gaue such large and bounteous legacies, to the Pope, Emperour, King, Queene, Archbishop, Bishops, Colledges, Churches, and to sundry parsons of high estates & callings; that a man would maruell considering his great and chargeable buildings and workes otherwise, how and by what meanes he could haue attained to such a masse of wealth and riches. Hee was alwaies very frugall, kept no more men or horses about him then necessary, and euer despised the vanity of al outward pomp. But this it was not that enabled him to performe these great works, and yet to leaue so much money behind him. He procured an order to be taken, that all Ecclesiasticall persons of his Diocesse, at the time of their deaths, should leaue and bequeath their goods to him, or to some other in trust towards his chargeable buildings, or otherwise to be bestowed in pios vsus at his discretion. This was the meanes whereby he grew to this infinite wealth & riches. He died Iuly 15. 1369. hauing sate Bishop heere almost 42. yéeres, and was buried in a Chappell which he built in the wall of the West end of his Church. His funerals by his owne commaundement were performed without any manner of pompe or extraordinary solemnity. In so much as he allowed not either his seruants, executors or néerest kinsfolkes any mourning clothes at al. Sée more of him in Simon Mepham of Canterbury.
1370. Edw. 3.44.18 THomas Brentingham the kings treasurer in the countries of Guynes, Merkes & Calis, was at one instant chosen B. of Exceter & Herefored. He accepted Exceter, and was consecrate vnto the same vpon the 31. of Mar. an. 1370. After that, in the first of Rich. the 2. he was appointed Treasurer of England, in which place hee continued till the 14. of the said K & being then displaced, was restored the 12. yeare, but the next year he was displaced. He was a man very well learned, expert as wel in politick, gouernmēt, as ecclesiasticall matters, & in both these respects greatly reuerenced and estéemed. [Page 409] For which cause, at the parliament holden at Westminster in the tenth yéere of K. Richard the second, he was chosen to be one of the twelue Péeres of the Realme vnder the King. He was a benefactor to the callender hay of the Uicars chorall of his owne Church, supplied in buildings, and otherwise what his predecessors had left vndone, and hauing béen Bishop 24. yeeres, died at Clist the 3. of December, ann. 1394. and was buried in the North side of the body of his owne Church, in a little Chappell standing between two pillers.
19 EDmund Stafford, 1395 Ric. 2.19 brother to Ralfe Earle of Stafford, was consecrate Bishop of Exceter, Iune 20. 1395. He was Chancellour of England vnder King Richard the second, and king Henry the fourth. For the furtherance of good letters, he did increase 2. fellowships in the Colledge of Stapledons Inne in Oxford, reformed the statutes of the house, and altered the name of it, calling it Exceter colledge. After that he had continued Bishoppe in much honour about thre [...] and twenty yeares, he died the fourth of September, béeing the seuenth yéere of K. Henry the fift, and lyeth buried in his owne Church in a very faire toombe of Alabaster, vpon the North side of the entrance into the Lady Chappell.
20 IOhn Keterich Bishoppe of Lichfield, and before that of Saint Dauids, was then translated to this Church, as diuers antiquities which I haue séen do testifie, although M. Hooker haue omitted him. He sate but a verie short time.
21 IAmes Cary Bishop of Lichfield, 1419. Hen. 5.8. being at Florence when newes was brought to Pope Martyn the 5. of the auoidance of this Bishopricke: was then and there made Bishop of this Church an. 1419. Hee enioyed not long this place; for he died and was buried there.
22 EDmund Lacy, 1420 Hen. 5.9. Doctor of Diuinity, Bishop of Hereford, and brought vp in Uninersity Colledge at Oxford, was translated vnto this church about E [...]ster, anno, 1420. A man very deuout and religious, but subiect to slatterers, [Page 410] who carried him to their pleasure. Great contentions were betwéene him and the City for liberties, which by arbitrement were compounded. He built the Chapter house in his owne Church, and was a liberall benefactor vnto the Uicars of Calenderhay. Hauing continued in this Sée 35. yeares, hee died 1455. and lyeth buried in the North wall of the Presbytery, vnder a plaine marble toombe, where many miracles are said to haue béene wrought, and are ascribed to his holines.
23 GEorge Neuill was consecrate Nouem. 26. an. 1455 He was brother vnto the great Earle of Warwick by whose helpe especially, 1455. Hen. 6.34 King Edward the fourth obtained the Crowne. March 4. 1460. After a very solemne procession, this Bishop preached at Paules Crosse, where hée tooke vpon him by manifold euidences to proue the title of Prince Edward to be iust and lawfull, answearing all obiections that might be made to the contrary. Whereupon the said Prince accompanied with the Lords spirituall and temporall & great numbers of the common people, rode the same day to Westminster hall, & there by the consent and approbation of them all, tooke possession of the kingdome. This man finished the Chapter house which his predecessor had begun; And after hee had continued Bishoppe here about tenne yeares, was remoued to Yorke. Sée more of him in Yorke.
24. IOhn Boothe Bacheler of the ciuill Law, was consecrate vpon the two and twentith day of February, 1466. Edw. 4.5. anno 1466. Hee gouerned his Church very well, and builded (as some suppose) the Bishoppes See in the Quire: but being weary of the gr [...]at troubles which were in this Country, betweene King Edward the fourth, and the Earle of Warwicke, hée remooued from hence to his house of Horsleigh in Hampshire, where hée died vpon the first day of Aprill, anno 1478. and lieth buried at S. Clements in London.
[Page 411]25 PEter Courtney Archdeacon of exceter, 1477. Edw. 4.17. was consecrate Bishoppe there in Nouember 1477. in Saint Stephens Chappell at Westminster. Hee was translated from this Church vnto Winchester in the ninth yéere of his being Bishop heere. Sée more in Winchester.
26 RIchard Foxe succéeded him, and hauing continued Bishop here 6. yeares, 1486. Hen. 7.2. he, was translated first to Welles, and after to Winchester. Sée more in Winchester.
27 OLiuer Ki [...]g was consecrate Bishop of this church in February 1492. 1492. Hen. 7.8. Hee also was remooued to Bathe, hauing sate here thrée yéeres. Sée more in Bathe.
28 RIchard Redman Doctor of Diuinity, and Bishop of S. Assaph became Bishop of this Church, 1495. Hen. 7.11. 1495. From whence he was remoued to Ely in September 1501. Sée more in Ely.
29 IOhn Arundel descended of the ancient and most worshipfull house of the Arundels of Lanherns in Cornewall, 1501. Hen. 7.17. was translated from Lichfield to this Church in the end of the yeare 1501 Died at London. March 15. 1503. and was buried in Saint Clements church without Temple-Barre, vpon the South side of the high Altar, vnder a toombe of marble inlaid with brasse.
30 HVgh Oldham a Doctor of Diuinity of Cambridge, was preferred vnto this Bishopricke by the means of the Lady M Countesse of Richmond, 1504. Hen. 7.20 whose Chaplaine hee was. A man of more deuotion then learning, somewhat rough in speech, but indeed and action friendly. Hee was carefull in the sauing and defending of his liberties, for which continuall sutes were betweene him and the Abbot of Tauestocke. He was also liberall to the Uicars Chorall of his Church, and reduced them to the keeping of Commons: [Page 412] Towards the maintenance whereof, hee gaue them certaine reuenues, and impropriated vnto them the rectory of Cornwood. Albeit he were not very well learned, yet a great fauourer and a furtherer of learning hee was. Hee sounded a goodly free Schoole at Manchester. Once hee had intended to haue enlarged Exceter Colledge in Oxford, as well in building as in reuenewes; but b [...]ing denied a fellowshippe there, which hee had earnestly requested in the behalfe of one Atkins, he altered his determination, and contributed largely toward the foundation of Corpus Christi Colledge whereof he is esteemed (and worthily) the principall Benefactor. He chanced to die excommunicate at the suite of the Abbot of Tauistocke, Iune 25. 1519. and might not bee buried vntill an absolution was procured from Rome. He lieth in a Chappell of his owne building, cast out of the vppermost end of the South wall of the Church, where hee hath a sumptuous and faire monument.
1520 Hen. 8.1231 IOhn Voysei, otherwise Harman (a Magdalen colledge man of Oxford) succeeded Oldham by the preferment of K. Henry the 8. (whose Chaplaine he then was, & Deane of his Chappell, as also of this church) being consecrat Dec. 6. 1519. He was Doctor of the lawes very wel learned, wise & in great fauour with the King, who sent him sundry times in Ambassages to forraine Princes. Hee was also L. President of Wales, and had the gouernment of the Kings onely daughter of Lady Mary. Of all the Bishops in the land, hee was accounted the best Courtier, an [...] although he were wel reported of for his learning, yet better liked for his courtlike behauiour, which in the end turned not so much to his credite, as to the vtter ruine and spoile of the Church. For of two and twenty Lordships and Mannours which his Predecessers had left vnto him of a goodly yearely reuenew, hee left but 7. or 8. and them also leased out: And where hée found 14. houses well furnished, he left onely one house bare and without furniture, and yet charged with sundry fées and annuities. By these meanes this Bishopricke which sometimes was counted one of the best, is now become in temporall lands one of the meanest. Hee was a great fauourer [Page 413] of learned men, and especially of Diuines, whom he preferred in his Church aboue others, Hée was very bounteous and liberall vnto all men, but especially vnto Courtiers, vnto his owne kindred and countrimen. He bestowed much also, as well paines as cost, in building Sutton Coltshuill, (the towne where hee was borne) in procuring the same to bee incorporate, and endeuouring to set vp the making of Kerfies there, all which proued to little purpose as I haue heard. In his time after the death of K. Henry the 8. there was an alteration of religion by K. Edward the 6. whereof ensued rebellion and a commotion in this Dioces, which in some part was imputed to this Bishop, because he lay farre from his Diocesse, and dwelled in his owne Country. Whereupon he resigned the Bishopricke into the Kings hands, after hee had béene Bishop about thirty yeares, and liued by the rents of the temporalty of the Bishopricke, which when he alienated he did reserue vnto himselfe for terme of his owne life. After the depri [...]ation o [...] M [...]les Couerdale in Queene Maries time, he was restored to his Church, and for the better setling of the Komish reli [...]ion, did here stay for a while: but his minde was so addicted to his owne Country, that hee returned thither shortly after, and made his onely abode there, practising what he could, to settle there the making of Ke [...]ies. But whether it were that that kind of trade fliteth not that country, or that God would not blesse a practise founded vpon such horrible sacriledge, it fell out in triell to bee more chargeable then profitable, & so was soone giuen ouer. This man being very olde, died in a pang at Sutton C [...]ltshull before mentioned, the yeere 1555. and was buried there.
32 MIles Couerdale (a Yorkshire man borne, [...] somtimes heretofore an Augustine feyer, 155 [...] Edw. [...]. [...]. made Doctor Diuinity at Tubinga in Germany, but incorporate at Cambridge.) [...]ter the resignation of Voysye, was by K. Edward made Bishop of this City, and consecrate Aug. 20. 1 [...]51. allter that he had béene Bishoppe about two yeeres K Edward died, an then Queene Mary hauing the crowne, the religion was altered, and he depriued. For a further disc [...]se of his [...]ife, and especially his deliuerance out of prison at the s [...]te [Page 414] and importunate request of the King of Denmarke, I commend the Reader vnto Master Foxe. Of his death onely thus much, that not caring to returne to his Bishopricke, in the beginning of Quéene Elizabeth, he setled himselfe at London, and there lead a priuate life. He died at last a very olde man, and was buried in the Parish Church of S Bartholomew.
1556. Mar. 4.33 IAmes Turbenill a Gentleman well borne, a Monke sometimes of New Colledge in Oxford (Bishop Voysey being dead) was consecrate, anno 1556. Hee was very carefull to recouer some part of the lands of his Bishopricke which his predecessor wasted, and did obtaine of Q. Mary to him and his successors the sée-farme of the Mannour of Crediton. After that he had béene Bishop about two yéeres, Q. Mary dyed, hee was displaced, and after lead a priuate life
1560. Eliz. [...].34 WIlliam Alley Doctor of Diuinity, and Reader of the same, in the Cathedrall Church of S. Paul, brought vp at first in Kings Colledge in Cambridge, was consecrate Bishop of Exceter, Iuly 14. 1560. He lieth buried vnder a large marble towards the South side of the Presbytery.
1570. Eliz. 13.35 WIlliam Bradbridge Doctor of Diuinity, and Dean of Salisbury, brought vp in Magdalen Colledge in Oxford, was consecrate March 18. 1570. Hee died in a manner suddenly at Newton Forries, Iune 27. 1578. and was buried on the North side of the high altar, néere Bishop [...]acy, in which place there is a seemely monument of fréestone built ouer him.
1579. Eliz. 22.36 IOhn Wolton my most reuerend father in law, béeing a Canon residensary of the church of Exceter, was consecrate in the beginning of Aug. 1579. He was borne at Wiggen in Lancanshire, and hauing stayed in Oxford but a few yeares, in the beginning of Queene Mary attended into Germany his vncle. the thrice reuerend Alexander Now [...]ll after Deane of Powles, his mothers brother, with whom [Page 415] hee stayed there all Q. Maries time. He sate Bishop almost 15. yeares, dyed March, 13. 1593. béeing 57. yeares of age, and lieth buried toward the South side of the Presbytery, néere the place where wee sée a Monument of touch and free stone erected vnto the memory of him.
37 GEruase Babington Doctor of Diuinity, 1594. Eliz. 37. and Bishop of Landaffe, fellow sometimes of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, was translated to this Church in February, 1594. and hence to Worceter, Octob. 4. 1597.
38 WIlliam Cotton Doctor of Diuinity, 1598 Eliz. 40. Archdeacon of Lewes, and Canon resident of Paules, borne in the City of London, and brought vp for the most part in Quéenes Colledge in Cambridge, was consecrate Nouemb. 12. 1598.
This Bishopricke by a new valuation rated in the daies of King Edward the sixt, is now esteemed in the Exchequer, but at fiue hundred pound, yet paide heretofore vnto the Pope after 6000. ducats.
A CATALOGVE of the Bishoppes of NORVVICH. Collected (for the most part) out of M. ALEXANDER NEVILL his Norwicus, by R. T.
SIgebert King of the East Angles, after the death of Copwald, returning out of France (where hee liued in banishment) and obtaining his kingdome, brought with him one Foelix a Burgundian (with whom hée had liued familiarly during the time of his exile) and made him Bishop of the East Angles, which conuerting the people to the faith of Christ, had his See at Dunwich. When he had been Bishop 17. yéeres, he died anno 647. March 8. and was buried at Soham, now called Some, a Monastery, afterward destroyed by the Danes: his body was then remoued to Ramsey.
After him succéeded Thomas, which sate fiue yéeres.
Bregilsus surnamed Bonifacius, sate 17. yéeres.
Bisus after the death of Bonifacius was preferred to this Bishopricke. He waxing olde and very sickly diuided the [Page 417] same into two parts, whereof the one he appointed to bee the iurisdiction of a Bishop, that should haue his Sée at Elmham, in the other he continued, as also did diuers of his successors.
- 1. Bedwyne.
- 2. Northbertu [...].
- 3. Headulacus.
- 4. Edelfridus.
- 5. Lanferthus.
- 6. Athelwolph.
- 7. Humferthus.
- 8. Sybba.
- 9. Alherdus.
- 10. Humbyrctus.
- 1. Acca.
- 2. Astwolphus.
- 3. Eadsarthus, consecrate 734
- 4. Cuthwinus.
- 5. Aldberthus.
- 6. Eglafius, alias Elgarus.
- 7. Heardredus, peraduenture the same man, of whom we finde mention in the Councell of Cuthbert, Archbishop of Cunterb. 747. by the name of Hardulfus.
- 8. Aelphunus.
- 9. Tydferthus, alias Tedfridus.
- 10. Weremundus.
- 11. Wyredus.
For these, by reason of the great troubles of these times in the Danish warres, these Sées stood voide almost an hundred yéeres. At Canterbury, to wit, the yeare 955. in the [Page 418] time of King Edwy one Athulfu [...] was ordained Bishoppe o [...] the East Angles, and had his seate at Elmham. After him succeeded these,
- 2. Alfridus.
- 3. Theodredus.
- 4. Theodredus.
- 5. Athelstanus.
- 6. Algarus, he died, 1011.
- 7. Alwynus.
- 8. Alfricus, he died, 1038.
- 9. Alyfreius.
10. Stigandus.
AFter that Alfreius was dead, Stigandus succéeded him. Hee enioying the place but a short time, was depriued.
11. Grinketellus.
THe like happened to Grinketellus, which being conuicted to haue vsed vnlawfull meanes in obtaining this dignity, was likewise depriued & Stigandus restored vnto it againe. This Stigandus was after Bishop of Winchester, & Archbishop of Canterbury. Sée more of him in Canterbury.
12. Egelmare.
STigandus being so preferred, found a meanes also to procure the Bishopricke of the East Saxons vnto Egelmare his brother. All these vntill the time of William the Conquerour had their Sées at Elmham.
Ar [...]astus the first Bishop of The [...]ford.
KIng William the first substituted his chaplain Arfastus in the place of Eglemarus, by whose aduise the See was [Page 419] translated from Elmham to Thetford, a man very vnlearned, and of no extraordinary parts at all. William Malmsbury reporteth, that being Chaplaine to the Conquerour, who was then but Duke of Normandy, hee would needes make a iourney to Becco where Lanfranke was then Abbot, as also where Arfastus had beene a Monke, and well estéemed of for his learning, because that before Lanfrank [...] comming hee was Luscus inter Strabones amongst a number of drones méerely vnlearned, a little smattering of learning he had, made a faire shew. But now by this time by Lanfrankes meanes, that Monastery was become euen a very Uniuersity, flourishing with all knowledge of good letters. Hether Arfastus comming after a pompous and bragging manner, attended with a great troupe: Lanfranke who at the first blush, by and by espied the fellowes ignorance, caused an Abcee to be laide before him, ferociam hominis Italica facetia illudens. This ieast Arfastus so tooke to hearte, as hee neuer lynne till hee had caused the Duke to banish Lanfranke out of Normandy. Howbeit when Lanfranke came to take his leaue of the Duke, hapning to ride vpon a lame iade; the Duke fell into such a great laughter at the halting of his horse, as in that merry mood, by meanes of some friends hee was quickly reconciled to him againe.
William Herbert last of Thetford, and first Bishoppe of Norwich.
VVIlliam surnamed Galfagus succéeded him in Thetford, A man very famous for his excellent learning. He was borne at Oxford. His father was Robertus de Losinge Abbot of Winchester. This Herbertus being Prior of the Monastery of Fiscanum in Normandy, came into England at the request of William Kufus, and liuing in the Court for a time, behaued himselfe in such sort, that hée was much fauoured of the king, and obtained diuers great preferments at his hands, whereby it came to passe, that within the space of thrée yéeres, he had so feathered his nest, as hée could buy for his father, the Abbacy of Winchester, and for [Page 420] himselfe this Bishopricke, paying to the king for the same as it is reported the summe of 1900. l. For satisfaction of which Symony this pennance was enioyned him by Paschalis the Pope, that he should build certaine Churches and Monasteries as afterwards he did. Hee translated the Sée from Thetford to Norwich, & built there the Cathedrall Church at his owne charges, laying the first stone of the foundation with his owne hands as this elogium declareth, which hee caused to bee engrauen vpon the wall: Hunc primum huius templi lapidem, dominus Herebertus posuit in nomine patris & silij & spiritus sancti, Amen. This Church he dedicated to the blessed Trinity, endowing it with great landes and possessions, bookes and all other necessaries. Hauing finished it according to his mind, he thē determined to build an house for himself (for as yet he had none in Norwich, the Sée béeing so lately remooued from Thetford) and therfore on the north side of the Church he founded a stately pallace. Againe, hee built fiue Churches; one ouer against the Cathedrall church on the other side of the riuer called S. Leonards, another at Norwich also, another at Elmham, a fourth at Linne, and a fift at Yarmouth. He departed this life, Iuly 22. in the yéere of our Lord, 1119. And was buried in his Cathedrall church of Norwich by the high Aultar.
2. Euerard.
HErbert being dead, Euerard Archdeacon of Salisbury was consecrate Bishop of Norwich, 1121 Hen. 1.21 Iune 12. 1121. which dignity although he enioied a long space, yet time the deuourer of al things, hath lest nothing of him to our remembrance, but that when he had gouerned his Church 29. yéeres he ended this life, Oct. 15. 1150.
3. William Turbus.
AFter him succéeded William Turbus, a Norman by birth, 1151 Steph. 17 being in his youth a Monke in Norwich, and afterwards Prior there. In his time the Cathedrall Church of Norwich was burned by casuall fire. Hee died in the 25. yéere of his consecration the 17. of Ianuary.
4 Iohannes Oxonienses.
IN the yeare of our Lord 1175. Iohn of Oxford Deane of Salisbury became Bishop of Norwich, 1175. Hen. 2.22. Bale saith he was first Bishop of Chichester: but that appeareth to bee otherwise, This man finished the Church, which Herbert (bei [...]g preuented by death) had left vnperfected, and repayred that which by fire was latelie defaced. He builded diuers Hospitals for impotent and diseased people. He founded Trinity Church at Gypwich, and reedified diuers houses which were by fire decayed. Hée died the 26. yeere of his consecration, Iune 2. 1200. and was buried neere to the high Aulter. The same yeare he died the Cathedrall Church was againe defaced with fire in the second yeare of King Iohn.
5. Iohn de Grey.
IOhn de Grey by the appointment of the King, was then consecrate to this See. 1200. Iohn 2. He was a man wel seen in the lawes of the Realme, wise and of great integrity. In regard hereof King Iohn was very desirous to haue made him Archbishop of Canterbury. See more of that matter in Stephen Langton of Canterbury. Hee built that goodly hall at Gaywood, and the rest of the housing adioyning: Sate about 14. yeers, dyed néer Poytiers in his return from Rome, Nouem. 1. 1214. and was buried in his owne Church.
6. Pandulfus.
AFter the death of Iohn de Grey, 1216. Iohn 18. the Sée was voide for the space of seuen yéeres, after which time, Pandulfus the Popes Legate was elected to the same by the Couent. Hee was consecrate at Rome by Honorius the Pope, ann. 1222. and died the fift yeare of his consecration, the 17. of August. After his death the See was voide againe for the space of three yeares.
7. Thomas de Blundeuill.
1 [...]26 Hen. 3.11 THomas de Blundeuill an officer of the Exchequer, was then preferred vnto the Bishopricke of Norwich by the meanes of Hubert de Burgo, that famous Chie [...]e Iustice of England, and consecrate December 20. 1226, He died August 16. 1236.
8. Radulphus.
AFter Bishop Blundeuill, William Raleigh is said to haue succeeded immediately. 1236. Hen. [...].21. But Mathew Westmin [...]ster witnesseth that one Radulfus was consecrate, October 28. 1236. and died the yeare following.
9. William de Raleigh.
THe Bishopricke was then voide by the space almost of 3. yéers. 1239 Hen. 3.24 The Couent had chosen orderly for their pastor Simon the P [...]ior of their Church, a graue and reuerend man, not i [...]stly to [...]e excepted against: yet it pleased the King to mislike him and easily procured their election to bée disanulled. A Canon of Paules William de Raleigh at last obtained the same, 1239. Within a short time after, the Monkes of Winchester required him for their Bishop, and at last, after many great broyles, obtained him, the King all that euer h [...] might resisting the same. Sée more of him in Winchester.
10 Walter de Sufield.
WAlter de Sufield sucéeded, a man highly commended for his excellent learning. 1 [...]44 Hen. 3.29. He foun [...]ed the Hospitall of Saint Giles in Norwich, indowing it with landes and great possessions. He built also the Chappell of [...]ur Lady in the Cathedrall Church, and in the same Chappell was afterward buried. Moreouer, it is remembred of him, that in a time of great dearth he solde his Plate, and distributed [Page 423] the money euery whit vnto the poore. Hee was consecrate the yéere 1244. and died May 18. 1257. at Colchester, but was buried as aboue said, in which place diuers miracles are reported to haue béene wrought, and are ascribed to his ho [...]linesse.
11. Simon de Wanton.
SImon de Wanton the kings Chaplaine, 1 [...]57 Hen. 3.4 [...] and one of his Iustices, was consecrate Bishop of Norwich March 10. 1257. When he had sate 8. yéeres, hee died and was buried by his predecessor. This man obtained licence of the Pope to hold all his former liuings in Commendam for 4. yeares.
12. Roger de Skerwyng.
ROger de Skerwyng Prior of Norwich, 1265. Hen. 3.5 [...] was confirmed by the Cardinall of Saint Adrian the Popes Legate, & had restitution of his temporalties, Martij 17. ann. Henr. 3.15. was the next Bishop of Norwich, being preferred thereunto, ann. 1265. In his time there was a dangerous sedition raysed betweene the Citizens of Norwich, & the Monkes of the Cathedrall Church; the history whereof, is brieflie thus: In a Faire that was kept before the gates of the Priory, there hapned a fray, in which some seruants of the Couent flew certaine Citizens. A Iury being empannelled hereupon, found them guilty, and the officers tooke order for the apprehending of the murtherers if they might bee met withall. The Monkes greatly offended herewith, first excommunicated the Citizens, then shutting the gates, not onely prepared themselues to defence, but also beganne to offend the other, shooting at the passengers first, and afterward issuing out of their gates, killing diuers persons, and spoyling many houses. The Citizens greatly incensed herewith, fired the gates, entred the Monastery, and after a long conflict, a great number being slaine on both sides, preuailed, risled the Priory, and set fire on the same in diuers places at [Page 424] once. This fire consumed not onely the celles and offices of the monks, but the almes house also, the stéeple and greatest part of the Cathedrall Church. The king hearing of this tumult (king Henry the third) with all speede posted thither, and caused diuers Citizens to bee hanged, drawne and quartered: Amongst the rest that were executed, a woman that flest carried fire to the gates was burned. The monkes for their part appealed to Rome, and so handled the matter, that they not onely escaped punishment, but also forced the Citizens to pay them 3000 markes, after 500. markes a yéer toward the reparation of their Church, and to present them with a Paxe of gold of seuen pound waight. This end was made by King Edward th [...] first (his father being now dead) at the request and solicitation of the Bishop, who died about Michaelmas, anno 1278. hauing sate thirtéen yeeres.
13 William Middleton.
1278. Edw. 1.6.AFter him succéeded William Middleton Archdeacon of Canterbury, had restitution of the Temporaities of this See, March 16. Edward 1.6. H [...]e reedefied the Church, being so destroyed and prophaned in the time of Bishop Roger, and hallowed the same in the presence of the King and many of his Nobles. In the eleuenth yéere of his consecration hée departed this life the last of August, Anno 1288.
14 Ralph de Walpoole.
1288. [...]dw. [...], 17.IN his roome Randulph de Walpoole Archdeacon of Ely, was elected by the Monkes, and consecrate 1288. W [...]en he had gouerned with great commendation the space [...] eleuen yéeres, he was by Boni [...]ace the Pope translated to Ely and liued scarse thr [...] yeares after his consecration. Sée more in Ely,
15. Iohn Salmon.
THe Pope hauing translated Radulph to Ely, placed in the See of Norwich one Iohn Salmon pryor of Ely. 1299. Edw. 1.2 [...]. The yéere 1319. he became Lord Chancellor of England, and continued so about fower yéeres. This Bishop built the greate hall, and the Chappell in the Bishops pallace, and a Chappell at the West end of the Church, in which hee ordained fower Priests to sing masse continually. He died in the monastery of Folkstan an. 1325. Iuly 6.
16. William Ayermin.
IT is reported by some, that after the death of Bishop Salmon, Robert Baldocke king Edwards Chauncellor, 1325. Edw. 2.19. was elected by the monkes, and receiued his temporalties the yeer. 1325. But it seemeth likelier (which other affirme) that hee renounced his election of his owne accord. William Ayermin by the Popes authority, was then placed in this See, and made Chauncellor by the King. Hee gaue two hundred pound for order to bee taken that two monkes (the cellerers of the Couent) should alwaies sing Masse for his soule. Hauing sate almost 11. yeares, hée died March 27. at Sharyng néere London.
17. Anthony de Becko.
AFter him Anthony de Becke Doctor of Diuinity, 1337. Edw. [...].12. a retainer to the court of Rome, was made Bishop by the Pope. Hee had much to doe with the monks of his Church, whom it seemeth he vsed too rigorously. He also with [...] Robert Winchelsey Archbishop or Canterbury in his Uisitation appealing from him to Rome. This boysterous vnquiet humor it séemes was his death: For it is said hee was poysoned by his owne seruants.
18. William Bateman.
WIlliam Bateman Doctor of the Ciuill Law, a Cambridge man, borne at Norwich, and Archdeacon of the same, was next elected Bishop by the generall consent of the whole Couent: a stout man and of such courage as hee could not by any meanes be brought to Impaire and diminish the priuiledges or liberties of his Church, although hee were oftentimes by many of the nobility incited thereunto: alway to the vttermost of his power resisting and punishing the sacrilegious drifts of them, which attempted the same. Amongest the rest it is remembred, that the Lord Morly hauing killed certaine déere in one of his parkes, and ill intreated his keepers, he forced the noble man, to carry a burning Taper in his hand through the stréetes of Norwich vnto the high Altar. Though the king became an earnest intercessor for him, ye [...] mingling sometimes threats with requests; nothing could mooue the Bishoppe from following his determined course. Furthermore whereas the estate of his Bishopricke was very litigious before his time, he neuer rested, vntill hee had rid it from all strife and contention, obtaining also of Pope Clement all the fruits and reuenues of the vacant Churches in Norwich, which he left vnto his successors. He burlded Trinity hall in Cambridge, giuing certaine lands for the maintenance thereof. He founded also the hall of the Anunciation of our Lady, and bestowed one of the Uniuersity chests. And prouoking other men to imitate his good example; he perswaded one Gonwell to found another hal in the same vniuersity, which of late at the cost and charges of Iohn Caius a learned Phisition hath beene very much enlarged. At what time K. Edward the third laid claime first vnto the crowne of France, he made choice of this Bishop to informe the Pope of his title. In this voyage hee died at Auinion vpon vpon twelfth day, the yéere 1354. In this mans time happened that great p [...]ague memorable in all our histories, wherof (as some doubt not to affirme) there died so many, as scarcely there was left aliue the tenth man through England. In the city of Norwich [Page 427] there died (besides religious men) to the number of 57104. persons betwéene the first of Ianuary, and the first of Iuly 1348.
19. Thomas Piercy.
HEnry Duke of Lancaster bearing a great affection to Thomas Percy brother to the Earle of Northumberland, obtained of the Pope (for the Monkes refused him) this Bishopricke to vs bestowed vpon him. Hee gaue vnto the repairing of the Church (which in his time was greatly defaced with a violent tempest) the summe of foure hundred markes, and obtained of the rest of the Cleargy a greate sum to the same purpose. He bequeathed to the Chaunter of the Church of Norwich, a house and certaine lands lying within the Lordship of Kimerle Ca [...]rlton, Fowrhow, Granthorpe, and Wychelwood, vpon condition hee should procure masse daily to bee said for his soule, and died at Blofield August 8. 1369.
20. Henry Spencer.
THe [...]ame of his death swiftly slying beyond the Seas, 1370. Edw. 3.45. came vnto the eares of one Spencer, a G [...]tleman greatly estéemed for his valour and skill in Martiall affaires, that serued the Pope [...] at that time in his warres: Of him with small intreaty, he obtained this dignity, for a brother of his named Henry, a man of his owne profession, which of a souldier being made a Bishop, came into England, and March 16 1370. was co [...]secrate in his owne Church, by the Archdeacon of Norwich. Changing then his vesture, but not his conditions, in what manner of life he spent his youth, in the same he most delighted eu [...] in his waxing years. And being a better Butcher then a Shepheard, hée procured the Popes authority for lenying an Army, which (notwithstanding the kings commandement to the contrary, for disobeying whereo [...] his temporalties after returne were detained from him 2. whole yeares) he transported into the low countries, the year 1383. And after he had slaine 7000. vanquished an Army of thirty [Page 428] thousand, and burnt the townes of Graneling, Dunkyrke, Newport, with certaine others; he returned home againe into England, where shortly after occasion was giuen of employing his valor at home to better purpose. The yéere 1381. the commons of the realme arose in diuers parts, [...] appointed themselues Captaines, as Wat Tyler, Iacke Straw, &c. And amongst the rest, the Commons of Suffolke and Norfolke made one Iohn Lyster their Leader a dier of Norwich, and called the king o [...] the Commons. This fellow endeuouring to ioyne his power with the rest that were now at London, conducting them thitherward, By the way they determined to haue suprised William V [...]ford Earle of Suffolke, and hauing him, to vse his name, for the setting forward their diuellish intents. Missing of hint, they seased vpon all the knights they could finde, and made them [...]weare to assist them. One there was named sir Robert Sale, that seeming to mislike their doings, had his b [...]aines stricken out, by one of his owne bo [...] men. Amongest the rest, that terrified by his example, were glad to dissemble, sir Stephen Hales, a comely Gentleman, was chosen to be caruor forsooth of this goodly king. But to proceed, being now on their way, they determined to send in a message vnto the king, two knights, sir W. Morley, and sir Iohn Brewes with three Arch-Rebels. These happened to [...]e encountred with their Bishop, at a towne called Ickningham, not farre from New market. Being at his mannor of Burl néere Ockam Castle, and hearing of this commotion, he thought good to ride thether where he understood they were assembled. At what time he came to Icknyngham, he had in his company but onely eight speares, and a [...]ew Archers: notwithstanding the weakenesse of his forces, hee boldly inquired of the knights whether any of the Kings traitors were there: They dissembled a while for feare, but after tolde him plainely, that two notorious Rebels were at the Iune, and the third was gone into the towne, to take order for their dinner. These he presently layed hold vpon, and without more adoo, cut off their heads, which hee caused to be set vpon poa [...]t New market. Thence hee hasted toward Northwalsham, where he vnderstood the rebels had determined to make some stay. By the way diuers Gentlemen that had hid [Page 429] themselues, ioyned with him, so that by him he ariued there, he had a reasonable company about him, with that troup (such as it was) hee set vpon them, who had fortified themselues with trenches and barricadoes very strongly. The Bishop for his part recouering the trench, rode into the very middest of them, and bestirred himselfe so manfully, as if it had béene an action agréeable vnto his calling, had deserued grent commendation. By his courage especially, the victory in the end was atchieued. The king ( Iohn Litster) and the rest of the chie [...]etaines, were faine to leaue their heads behind them, and the whole country reduced to a peaceable obedience. Now to procéede vnto his other actions, there was great contention betwéene him and his monkes for the space of fiftéen yeares: they beeing too weake for him, at last were glad to giue him 400. markes to enioy their priuiledges in like sort as héertofore they had done. He sate Bishop welnéere 37. yeares, and died Aug. 23. 1406.
21. Alexander.
ALexander Prior of Norwich, 1408. Hen. 4.10. was elected Bishop by the monkes, but the king so misliked their choise, as he not only kept him from his temporalties; but also imprisoned him at Windsor almost a whole yéere after his election. At the request of Thomas Arundell Archbishop of Canterbury, and diuers other of the Nobility, he was released, and afforded consecration, and 1408. He sate [...]ue yeares, and was buried in our Ladies Chappell, at the féete of Walter Sufield.
22. Richard Courtney.
AT the earnest sute of K. Henry the fifth, 1413. Hen. 4.13. Richard Courtney Chauncellor of the Uniuersity of Oxford, a man famous for his excellent knowledge in both Lawes, was chosen by the Couent, and consecrated at Canterbury by the Archbishop, in the presence of the King and many of the Nobles. A man of great linage, great learning, and great vertue, very personable also, much fauoured by the king, and no lesse beloued among the common people. He died of a fluxe in [Page 430] Normandy, at the slege of Harslew, Septem. 14. 1415. in the second yéere after his consecration, anno. 1415. his body being brought into England, was honourably interred at westminster.
23. Iohn Wakering.
1416. Hen. 5.4. IOhn Wakering Archdeacon of Canterbury, that for his life, learning and wisedoms, was estéemed nothing inferior to his predecessor, béeing kéeper of the priuy seale, was elected by the Couent, and consecrate Bishop of Norwich, by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury, May 31. 1416. In his time the Counsell of Constance was holden; vnto the which he with diuers other, were sent out of England by the King. In that charge he so behaued himselfe, that he obtained great commendation [...]or the same. He built the Clo [...]ster which is now to be seene in the Bishops pallace, pa [...]ing the same with stones of diuers colours: And hauing gouerned his charge with great praise, he died at Thorp. Aprill 9. 1425. and was buried in the Cathedral church before the Alter of S. George.
24. William Alnwicke.
1426. Hen. 6.5. WIlliam Alnwick Doctor of the Law, kéeper of the priuy seale, and Archdeacon of Salisbury; was consecrain S. Pauls Church in London. Aug. 18, 1426. and in the 10. yeare of his consecration, was translated to Lincolne. Being yet Bishop héere, he contributed largely toward the building of the Philosophy schooles in Cambridge.
25. Thomas Browne.
1436. Hen. 6.15. THomas Browne Bishop of Rochester being at the counsell of Basill, had the Bishopricke of Norwich cast vpon him before euer hee vnderstood of any such intent toward. In his time the citizens of Norwich harbouring in their minds, their old grudge; attempted many things against the Church: but such was the singular wisedome and courage of [Page 431] this Bishop, that all their enterprises came to none effect. He sate nine yeares, and died anno. 1445.
26 Gualter Hart.
AFter him succéeded Walter Hart, 1445. Hen. 6.24. Doctor of Diuinity, Prouost and President of Oriall Colledge in Oxford, consecrated in Febr. 1445. By his wisedome and discretion the malitious humours of the malecontent townesmen, before reasonable wel alaied, were now altogether extinguished. He paued the Church, and during his life maintained twelue students at Cambridge with all things necessary for them at his owne charges. He departed this life the 6. of May 1472. in the 26. yéere of his Consecration, and was buried in his Church of Norwich, néere vnto the Rood loft, which hee himselfe erected.
27. Iames Goldwell.
IAmes Goldwell Deane of Salisbury, and Secretary to the King that succéeded was brought vp in All soules Colledge in Oxford, had restitution of his temporalties Febr 25. Edw. 4.12. and died in Febr. 1498.
28. Thomas Ian.
This man died the first yeare of his consecration. 1499. Hen. 7.15.
29. Richard Nyx.
AFter the decease of Ian, Richard Nyx succéeded, of whom I finde little worth the rehearsing. 1500. Hen. 7.16. He hath the report of a vicious and dissolute liuer, was blind long before his death, sate 36. yéeres, and died an. 1536.
30. William Rugge, alias Reps.
NExt vnto Nyx, 1536. Hen. 8.28. William Rugge, alias Reps a Doctor of Diuinity of Cambridge was preferred vnto this place. [Page 432] Hee was consecra [...]ed in Iu [...]e 1536. sate Bishop 14. yéeres. and deceased an. 1550.
31. Thomas Thyrlbey.
1550. Edw. 6.5. RVgge being dead, Thomas Thirlby, a Doctor of Law of Cambridge the first and last Bishop of Westminster, was remoued from thence vnto Norwich. Hee sate about 4. yéeres, & the yéere 1554. was translated to Ely. Sée more in Ely.
32. Iohn Hopton.
1554. Mary 2. THirlbey being translated to Ely, Iohn Hopton a Doctor of Diuinity of Oxford, and houshold Chaplaine vnto Q. Mary, in K. Edwards daies was elected Bishop of Norwich: he sate 4. yéeres, and died the same yeere that Q. Mary did, for griefe as it is supposed.
33. Iohn Parkhurst.
1560. Eliza. 2.AFter him Iohn Parkhurst succéeded, which by the prouidence of God beeing preserued from many great dangers and afflictions which he suffered in the daies of Quéene Mary, was by our late gratious Soueraigne Quéene Elizabeth preferred vnto this place, and consecrate September 1. 1560. Hee was brought vp in Merton Colledge in Oxford, and died about Candlemasse, 1574. hauing sate Bishop almost 15. yeares.
34. Edmund Freake.
1575. Eliz. 18.MArch 9. 1571. Edmund Freake Doctor of Diuinity, was consecrate Bishop of Rochester: Thence presently vpon the death of Bishop Parkhurst hee was remoued to Norwich, and thence also the yeere 1584. vnto Worceter, where he died about the 20. of March 1590. and lieth buried vpon the South side of the body of the Church there, vnder a séemely monument néere the wall
35. Edmund Scambler.
EDmund Scambler houshold chaplaine a while vnto the 1584. Eliz. 37. Archbishop was consecrate Bishop of Peterborough Ianuary 16. an. 1560. vpon the translation of Bishop Freake he was preferred vnto Norwich.
36. William Redman.
WIlliam Redman Archdeacon of Canterbury succéeded being consecrated Ian. 12. 1594. Hee was sometime fellow of Trinity College in Cambridge, and bestowed 100. marks vpon wainscotti [...]g of the library there. He dyed a few daies before Michaelmasse the yeare 1602.
37. Iohn Iegon.
IOhn Iegon Doctor of Diuinity and Deane of Norwich, 1602. Eliza. 45. fellow somtimes of Quéenes Colledge in Cambridge, and afterwards Master of Bennet Colledge, was cons. Febr. 20. 1602.
The value of this Bishopricke in the Queenes bookes, is 899. pound, eight shillings 7. pence farthing, and was rated at Rome in 5000. ducats.
THE BISHOPPES OF VVORCETER.
WVl [...]her the first christian king of Mercia being dead, Ethelred his brother succéeded him in the kingdome. He, by the perswasion of O [...]her gouernor of Wiccia, diuided his countrey (which till that time had neuer had more then one Bishop) into 5. parts or Diocesses which he appointed vnto fiue Bishoprickes (whereof one was Lichfield) & elected 4. new Cathedrall Sees; one at Dorchester, another at Leicester [...] another at Sidnacester, and the fourth at Worceter. And for the first Bishop of Worceter, choice was made of one Tatfrith, a man of great l [...]arning, who died before hee could be consecrate. After his decease, Boselus was chosen, and consecrate by Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury. This was done (as our histories deliuer for the most part) the yéere 679.
6791. After Boselus before mentioned, these succéeded:
6922. Ostforus brought vp in the monastery which Leland calleth Pharense together with Bosa, A [...]tla, Iohn of Beuerley, Tatfride, Wilfride and Boisill, who all were great learned men, and hauing also attained some knowledge of the Gréeke tongue by the help of Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury, went to Rome, and after hee had studied there a while comming [Page 435] home, was consecrate Bishop of Worceter the yeare, 692. He left diuers monuments of his learning, which in the warres of the Danes all perished vtterly by fire.
3. S. Egwyn consecrate 693. This man went to Rome with Offa king of Mercia, 693 & there [...]t licence of Constantine the Pope to build a monastery in Worceter, a [...]d so did, to wit the Abbey of Euesham. He died Ian. 30. 716.
4. Wilfridus consecrate 717. 717 This man liued in the time of Beda, and died 743.
5. Milredus. 743 He died 775.
Florilegus reporteth one Deuebertus to haue béene Bishop of Worceter the yéere 766. So doth Malmsbury. De Regibus 1.
6 Weremundus. 776 He died 778.
7 Tilherus. 779 He died 781.
8 Eathor [...]dus. 782 He gaue Icombe vnto his Church, and died 798. 798
9 Deuebertus. He died 822. 822
10 Eadbertus or Hubertus. He gaue Croyley, & died 848. 848
11 Alwin or Alhune. Hee built the Chappell of S. Andrew at Kimesey 868. and died the yeare 87 [...].
12. Werebertus, 872 called by some Werefridus and Herefridus, was consecrate vpon Whitsunday being Iune 7. 872. as Matthew of Westminster deliuereth, howbeit Io. Rossus writeth that he was first Bishop of Hereford, and so had his consecration before his comming hether. But that I take to be an vntruth. This man was greatly estéemed of King Alfred for his singular learning, and translated at his request the Dialogues of Saint Gregory into the Saxon or English tongue. He died the yeare 911.
13 Wilfreth. 892 He died an. 915.
14 Ethelhune Abbot of Barkley. 911 He died 922.
15 Wilserth succéeded (as saith Flor. Wigorn. as also Houeden) and died 929.
16 Kinewold, 9 [...]0 he gaue Odingley vnto his church, an humble and vertuous man saith Houeden.
17 Saint Dunstan translated to London 958. and afterward to Canterbury Sée more of him there. 957
[Page 436] 95918 S. Oswald, The yeare 971. hée became Archbishop of Yorke, and yet held Worceter still in Commendam till his death. He built the Cathedrall Church of S. Mary [...] Concerning him and his two next successors. Sée more in Yorke.
99219 Aldulf Abbot of Malmsbury succéeded. Hee was also Archbishop of Yorke.
100220 Wulstan, he likewise held Yorke in like sort. Hee is by some surnamed (or rather I thinke) nicknamed Reprobus.
102321 Leossius, he died at Kemesey Aug. 19. 1033. and was buried at Worceter.
103322 Briteagus Abbot of Parshore, the sonne of Wulstans sister his predecessor. He died December 20. 1038.
103823 Liuing, first a monke of Winchester, and after Abbot of Tauestocke, nephew vnto Brithwaldus Bishop of Saint Germans in Cornewall, was consecrate Bishop of Crediton or Deuonshire 1032. Hee was greatly in fauour with king Canutus, and attended him in his pilgrimage to Rome, from whence the saide king writ vnto his subiects a long Epistle, penned by this Liuing, to be séen in Flor. Wig. an. 1031. After his vncles death, hee procured Saint Germans to be vnited vnto his Sée, and (as it séemeth vnto me) held not onely both them, but Worceter also (to which he was preferred 1038.) vntill his death. The yeare 1040. he was accused for procuring (or consenting vnto) the death of Alfred the eldest sonne of king Ethelred. Some say he purged himselfe of that accusation; others say, hee was depriued of his liuings as found guilty, and returning to Tauistocke [...] died there. But I take the third report to be truest, to wit, that hée was once displaced, and after one yeare vpon beter examination of the cause, and partly by meanes of gifts, [...]estores againe. He died Mar. 23. 1046. at which time, euen iust when hee gaue vp the Ghost, (So W. Malmsbury deliuereth De reg. l. 2. c. 12) there was such a horrible tempest of thunder and lightning, as men thought the day of doome had bin come. He was buried at Tanestoke, vnto which monastery he had bin a great benefactor.
1046.24 Aldred the yeare 1060. was translated to Yorke. See more of him there.
24 Saint Wulsta [...]. 1 [...]62. Alfred beeing constrained to gluc ouer Worceter before hee might obtaine the Popes approbation for Yorke (as in Yorke you may see more at large) he determined at his departure to flée [...]e it [...] and then to fo [...]ll in some simple fellow into that roome, such a one as might [...]me likely to swallow his gudg [...]n quietly. The man he made choice of for that purpose, was Wulstan Prior of Worce [...] whom (the King graunting liberty of free election) he easily procured the allowance not onely of the monks and Couent, vnto the Cleargy and Commonalty of the whole D [...]oces. This plotte neuer so cunningly laid, had not the successe that was experted. For Wulstan proued nothing so tractable as he thought, yéelded not to all that he demanded; and yet neuer [...]in wrangling and complaining, vntill partly in his time, partly in his successors, hee had recouered againe whatsoeuer was taken from his Sée. Lanfranke Archb. of Cant. assisted very fauourably his cause, vrgens aemulum primat [...]s & potentiae (saith W. Malmsbury) y t rather no doubt saith he, because he thoght it best in policy to weaken the sée of York what he might, that contended with him in authority & greatnes. This Wulstan was borne at Hichenton in Warwickshire. His Father and Mother (whose names were Eatstan and Wulgeoue) long before their death seuered themselues by mutuall consent, and lead a Monasticall life: Then, as though heauen were not to be entred without a monks Cowle, they not only caused their sonne to be taught and brought vp in the Monastery of Peterborough, but also exhorted him earnestly (especially his Mother) in any wise to become a monke. Hee did so, followed their direction, & professed himselfe a monk at Worceter vnder Brittegus his predecessor. He was by & by much admired for the straight life heled; and for the opinion men had of his holinesse so estéemed, as no preferme might fall whereof he was capable, but immediately it was cast vpon him. He was first made Master of the children, then Chaunter and Treasurer of the Church, after Prior there, then Abbot of Glocester, and lastly Bishop of that Dioces. It is said, he refused obstinately to yeeld consent vnto his election a long time, protesting he had rather lay his head vpon a blocke to be chopt off, then to take so great a charge vpon him. No man [Page 438] could perswade him to yéeld, vntill that one Wulsiu [...] an Anchorite reprehended him sharply for his backwardnes; assuring him, he offended God much in the same. His excuse was, want of learning: And certaine it is, that his defect that way, was so notable, as in the time of Wil. Conquerour (when all English Prelates were sifted to the branne) hée was called in question for insufficiency, and had beene depriued (as it is thought, at least wise) if hée had not beene found somewhat more sufficient then was expected. Hee was consecrate September 8. 1062. by Aldred Archbishop of Yorke, Stigand being then suspended. But that he might acquite himselfe from vsurpation of any right belonging to Canterbury, he not only required him to make his oath of profession vnto Canterbury, but also renounced all right of pretended iurisdiction vnto the Dioces of Worceter, acknowledging the same to belong not to Yorke (as some of his predecessors had affirmed) but to Canterbury, as to the Metropolitane of the same. Now to come vnto his gouernment, we are to remember especially two things memorable of him. One, the building of the Cathedrall Church, which he raised from the foundation. At what time it was come vnto such perfection, as that the monkes forsaking their olde habitation, betooke themselues vnto this new built; the other Fabrike whereof Oswald was Author, (as in Yorke you may read more at large) was pulled down. Which Wulstan séeing, burst o [...]t into teares, and beeing demaunded a reason thereof, by some that told him hee had rather cause to reio [...]ce; Our predecessors (saith he) whose monuments we deface, rather (I doubt) to set by the banners of our vaine glory, then to glorifie God; they indeed (quoth he) were not acquainted with such stately buildings, but euery place was a Church sufficient for them to offer them-selues a reasonable, holy and liuely sacrifice vnto God: We [...]ontrariwise are double diligent in laying heaps of stones, so to frame a materiall Temple, but are too too negligent in setting forward the building of that liuely Temple the Church of God. The other thing that I determined to mention is, a notable testimony of his loyall fidelity vnto his Prince. All most all the Nobility of England rebelled against the king William Rulus the eight yéere of his raigne. Certaine of them, Roger [Page 439] Earle of Mount-gomery, Barnard Newmarket, Roger Lacy, Ralfe Mortimer and other, attempted to take the City of Worceter. This Bishop, not onely resisted them, and by continuall exhortations in preaching and otherwise contained them in very dutifull obedience, but also arming such a number of people as the citty could affoord, caused them to sally out and set vpon the enemy, whom they discomfited, killing and taking a number of them prisoners. He died being welneere 90. yeares of age, 1095. Ianuary 19. which day afterwards (he being canonised) was made a holy day, & appointed vnto the celebration of his memory. Hee was buried in his owne Church, néere to the place where K. Iohn was after buried. For I finde that the said K. vpon his death beb, desiring to be laid beside him was accordingly interred betwéene him and S. Oswald. How the Church being burnt his toombe onely escaped the violence of the fire, how hee appeared vnto his olde friend Robert Bishop of Hereford (being at Créeklade) at the hou [...]e of his death, signifying the same vnto him, & many things more strange; if any man desire to reade them, let him seeke them in William Malmsbury, Florent. Wigorn: and other, that discourse them at large. This (for my part) I thinke enough, if not too much.
25. Sampson, a Canon of Bayon was consecrate Bishop of Worceter in S. Pauls Church at London, 1097. Wil. Ru. 11 Iune 15. 1097 A man well learned, very eloquent, & a great housekeeper. He tooke away Westbery from the monkes that Wulstan had planted there, and died afterwards at that place, May 5. 1112 He was buried in the body of his Church, iust before the roodl [...]t. He had elder brother named Thomas then Archbishop of Yorke and a son that afterwards was likewise Archbishop there. Of them and some other matter concerning him, see more in Yorke. Soone after his death, to wit, May [...]0. 1113. the Cathedrall Church, Castle, and City of Worceter were burnt and quite defaced with casuall fire. One monke, three seruants of the Monastery, and fiftéen townsmen perished in that fire.
26. Theulphus a Canon of Bayon likewise, 1115. Hen. 1 [...]16. and Chaplaine vnto the king, was elected Bishop of Worceter, December. 28. 1113. but not consecrate vntill Iune 27. 1115. He [Page 440] died at his mannor of Hampton, Octo. 21. 1123. and was buried hard by Sampson his predecessor, in that place (I doubt not) where vpon one Marble lying iust before the quite dore, we see the defaced images of two Bishops.
1125. Hen. 1.26.27. Simon. Chaplaine and Chauncellor vnto Queene Adelicia, the second wife of K. Henry. the first; was consecrate May 23. 1125. He was liberall, according to the proportion of his ability [...] affable and very courteous.
28. Alured. After Simon, W. Malmsbury that li [...]ed in those daies placeth Alured for his next successor Howbeit, some put Iohn Pagham before him, and Florent Wigorn, leaueth him quite out of the reckoning.
29 Iohn Pagham. He gaue Bihery vnto the Abbey of Osney [...] and the mannor of Elme Bishop vnto his owne Sée.
30. Roger sonne vnto the Ea [...]le of Glocester, died August 9. 1179. at Tours in Fraunce and was buried there.
1181. Hen. [...].28.31. Baldwyn Abbot of Ford consecrate 1181. was translated to Cante [...]bury, 1184. See more there.
1186. Hen. 2.33.32. William de Northale consecrate Semptember. 21. 1189. died 1190.
1191. Ric. 1.3.33. Robert a Canon of Lincolne, sonne vnto William Fitz Rall Seueschall of Normandy, became Bishop of Worceter 1191. and died the yeere following.
34. Henry Abbot of Glastonbury was made Bishop of Worceter that Sauarike Bishop at Bathe and Wells might vnite that Abbey to his See. Sée more of that matter in Wels. He died 1195.
1196. Ric 1.8.45. Iohn de Constantijs Deane of Roane was consecrate at Stratford October 20. 1196 He died the yeare 1198.
1200. Ioan. 2.36. Maugere [...] Deane of Yorke and Chaplaine vnto King Richard the first, was consecrate 1 [...]0. [...] was one of them that excommunicated king Iohn and interd [...]ted the realme at the Popes commaundement the yeere 1208. Thereupon he was faine to slie the realme and died at P [...]nt [...]m [...]s w [...]s in France 1212. the yeere before the rest of his brethren were called home.
[...]37. Walter Gray Bishop of L [...]field was translated hethée 1214. and 1216. to Yorke. See more of him there.
[Page 441]38 Syluester, sometimes a Monke, and after Prior of Worceter, succéeded, He remoued the body of Saint Wulstan into a sumptuous shrine, and the Church being now throughly repayred since the burning of it in B. Sampsons [...]inie) he hallowed the same very solemnly, dedicating it vnto the honour of the blessed virgin, S. Peter, Saint Oswald, and Saint Dunstan. This was done 1218. in which yeere also he died.
39 William de Bleyes Archdeacon of Buckingham was consecrate Octob. 7. 1218, 1218. Hen. 3.2. He gaue vnto the Prior & Couent Wyke with the appertinances, as also the Parsonage of Sobbury, and died the yéere 1236.
40 Walter de Cautilupo, the sonne of William Lord Cautilupe succéeded 1237. 1237. Hen. 3.2 [...]. A man as of great birth, so of no lesse stomacke and courage. He often opposed himself against the couetous practises and shifting deuises of the Pope and his off [...]cers. The first yéer of his preferment, Otto the Popes Legate, at a Conuocation, sought to take order, for the remoning of such as enioyed any benefices against law, not béeing dispensed withall; thinking belike, it would prouoke many to the purchase of dispensations, they cared not at what rate. He counselled the Legate to take farther aduise of the Pope before hée procéeded too [...]arre in this matter, saying there were many of great birth whom it concerned; and they were either old (such hauing liued long in very worshipfull state, to deiect them now so low hee thought it very hard) or else they were young and lusty, and had rather venture their liues in any de [...]perat course, th [...]n suffer their liuing to be diminished. I speake this (quoth he) by mine owne experience. At what time it was mine owne case, I was of the same mind. Hauing said thus much, he put on his myter, and sate him do [...] againe. O [...]her were ahout to second him, when the Legate seeing no good was to be done in this master, bid them trouble themselues no farther, the Bishop of Worceters aduice was good, and he was determined for this time to follow it. Another time, to witte, the yéere 1255. Rustandus another Legate; demanded of the Clergy of England a huge summe of money, and had not onely bought the kings consent thereunto, [Page 442] but dealing priuately with many priuate clergy men, promising some, & threatning other, had made a very strong canuasse. The matter being proposed, when no man opening his mouth, the legate assured himselfe the game was gotten: this Bishop suddenly rose vp, and exclaimed vehemently against this horrible exaction, saying at last, he would suffer himselfe to be hanged rather then he would euer consent unto it. Other then following his example, this impudent demand was sent away with a sleeuelesse answere. The yeere 1257. he was sent Ambassador into France The yeere 1264. he tooke great paines to worke a peace between the king and the Barons, in whose behal [...]e when hee had offered the king conditions (as he thought most reasonable) which might not be accepted; he addicted himselfe vnto their party, exhorted them to fight valiantly in the cause, and promised heauen very confidently to them that should die in defence of the same. For this, he was after iustly excommunicated by the Popes legate. He died February 5. 1267. at what time repenting much this fault of disobedience vnto his Prince, he humbly craued and receiued absolution from that excommunication.
1268. Hen. 3.5341. Nicholas Archdeacon of Ely, and Chancellor of England, was consecrate in the beginning of the yeere 1268. and translated to Winchester before the end of the same yéere. See more in Winchester.
126 [...] Hen. 3.5442 Godfry Gyffard succéeded, being Archdeacon of Wels, Chancellour of England, and kinsman of the kings (so I finde him called in the Records of the Tower) He beautified the pillars of the East part of the Church, by interlacing little pillers of marble, which hee fastned with rings of Copper guilt. He died 1302. hauing sate Bishop 34. yéers, 4. months and 4. dayes.
After the death of Giffard, I finde that one Iohn de S. Gernia a Monke [...] Worceter was elected Bishop, and had his election confirmed by the royall assent, April 8. ann. Regni Edwardi primi, [...]0. Whether he euer obtained consecration or not, I cannot say.
[Page 443]43 William de Geynsborough, 1302. Edw. 1.31. Doctor of Diuinity, a Frier minor, was the 26. Reader of Diuinity, of his order in Oxford. Thence he trauelled to Rome, & became Lector sacri palatij till the Pope bestowed vpon him this Bishopricke, vnto the temporalties whereof he was restored, Febr. 4. Edw. 1.31. He was a great learned man accounted in those times and writ much.
44 Walter Reynald, sometime Schoolemaster vnto king Edward the second, 1308. Edw. 1.37. first Treasurer, then Chancellor of England, became Bishop of Worceter, 1308. by the Kings appointment, and against the Popes will, who had nominated vnto this Sée, one Petrus Fox de Saba [...]dia. He sate here 5. yéeres, and was aduanced to the Archbishopricks of Canterbury, 1313. Sée more there.
55 Walter Madenstone succéeded. 1313 Edw. 2.7.
46 Thomas Cobham Doctor of Diuinity, 1 [...]17. Edw. 2.11. Canon, and Subdeane of Salisbury, was elected Archbishop of Canterbury, 1313. Hauing contended a while with the aboue named Walter Reynald (whereof sée more in Canterb [...]ry) he was glad in the end to accept of this Bishopricke, into which he entred, Mar. 31. 1317. He was a great learned man, writ much, and was moreouer so honest and vertuo [...] a man, as he was commonly called by the name of the good Clerk [...]. Hée lieth buried, (as one deliuereth) in the North Ile of the body of his church, which Ile he caused to be all va [...]lted ouer at his own charge. I should gesse by some shadow of the Cobhams armes yet to be discerned, that his toombe is that which wee see vpon the south side of the Chappell standing on the north side of the body of the Church. He died about the 20. of August, 1327.
47 Adam de Orleton Doctor of Law, 1327. Edw. 3.1. was consecrate Bishop of Hereford (Sept. 26. 1317. translated to Worceter in Nouemb. 1327. and then Decemb. 1. 1333. vnto Winchester. See more there.
48. Simon Mont-acute consecrate, 1333. Edw. 3.8. 1333. was by the Pope translated to Ely, 1336. Sée Ely,
[Page 444] 1337. Edw. 3.1249 Thomas Henniball consecrate 1337.
1338. Edw. 3.13.50 Wulstan de Brandsford Prior of Worceter, consecrate 1338. He burst the Priors great hall, & the bridge of Brandsford vpon Twe [...]e, two miles aboue Powike. It séemeth he died in August, the 23. of Edward the third, For August 28. that yeare (as I finde) the custody of his temporalties was commit [...]ed to one by the kings appointment.
1349. Edw. 3.24.51 Iohn Thorsby Bishop of S. Dauids was translated to Worceter. 1349. and in Octo. 1352. from thence to Yorke. See Yo [...]ke.
1352. Edw. 3.27.52 Reginald [...]ryan consecrate Bishop of Saint Dauids, 1349. the yeere 1352. was translated hither. Hée was by the Popes gift translated to Ely, 1361. but died of the plague before his translation might be perfected by acceptance. Dec. 10 1361. at Al [...]echurch. He lieth buried by the North wall of a little Chappell, vpon the North fide of the body of the Church, as I gather (at leastwise) by his armes engrauen vpon a faire toombe there.
1362. Edw. 3.37.53 Iohn Barnet Treasurer of England, and Archdeacon of London succeeded, and not one Dauid as some notes report that I haue séene. Hee was appointed by the Pope to this Sée, as void by the death and translation of Reg. Brian by a Bull bearing dute, Ian. 10. 1361. was consecrate 1362. translated hence to Wels, 1363. & lastly to Ely 1366. See Ely,
1363. Edw. 3.38.54 William Wittlesey nephew vnto Simon Islip Archb. of Canterbury, was first Bishop of Rochester, translated to Worceter, 1363. and then the yeare 1368. to Canterbury. Sée more of him there.
1369 Edw. 3.4455 William de Lynne consecrate Bishop of Chichester, the yeere 1462. was translated hither, 1368. This man taking horse to ride vnto the Parliament the yéere 1373. was [...]odainely surprised with an Apoplexie, whereof he died soone after, to wit, Nou, 18.
1375 Edw. 3.60:56. Henry Wakefield became Bishop of Worceter, 1375 and the yeere following Treasurer of England. He made the body of his Church longer by adding two Arches vnto it, [Page 445] built the North Porch, and died Mar. 11. 1394. the twentieth yéere after his Consecration. He lieth buried vnder a great Marble in the middle of the body of his Church, toward the west end.
57 Tidemannus de Winchcombe, 1395. Ric. 2.19 Bale reporteth one William VVilliam Badboy. Doctor of Diuinity, and Consessor vnto Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, to haue béen Bishop of Worceter about the [...]éere 1380. Eyther hee was not at all, or for some very short time, and therefore I omit him. Certaine it is, that Tydemaunus de Winchcombe, a Cistercian Monke and the Kings Physitian, was thrust into this Sée, by the Pope at the Kings earnest request (notwithstanding, that one Iohn Greene was lawfully elect thereunto) the yéere 1395. Thomas Walsingham calleth this man (falsly I doubt not) Robert Tideman. It should séeme vnto mee, that hee was for a little while Bishoppe of Landaffe before his preferment to Worceter. See Landaffe.
58 Richard Clifford Archdeacon of Canterbury, was consecrate Oct. 9. 1401. and translated to London, 1401. Hen. 4.3. 1407. Sée London.
59 Thomas Peuerell a Gentleman of an ancient house, borne in Sustolke, 1407. Hen. 4.9. and brought vp in Oxford (where he procéeded Doctor of Diuinity) was first a Carmelite frier, made Bishop of Ossery in Ireland by King Richard the second at his vnfortunate being there, 1398. translated thence to Ladaffe, 1399. and from Landaffe to Worceter, 1407. He sate Bishop ten yeeres, died March 1. 1417. and was buried in his owne Church. Hee writ diuers bookes remembred by Bale.
60 Philip Morgan Doctor of law, 1419 Hen. 5.7 and Chancellour of Normandy, was consecrate the yéere 1419. about Michaelmas, and translated vnto Ely in the end of the yeere 1425. See. Ely.
61 Thomas Polton was consecrate Bishop of Hereford, 1426. Hen. 6.5. 1420. staying there but one yéere and three monethes, was remoued to Chichester, 1422. and lastly the yéere 1426. became [Page 446] Bishop of Worceter, He died at Rome and was buried there.
1435. Hen. 6.14.62 Thomas Bourchier succéeded. The yéere 1435. soone after his comming to Worceter he was elected vnto Ely, but durst not accept of the same. Long after, at another auoidance, he was againe chosen, to witte, 1443. and enioyed that place till the yéere 1454. at what time hee was remooued to Canterbury, Sée more in Ely and Canterbury.
1443. Hen. 6.22.63 Iohn Carpenter Doctor of Diuinity, brought vp in Oriall Colledge in Oxford, was Chancellour of that Uniuersity, 1437. and Master of Saint Anthonies in London, as also Prouost of the said Colledge. This man had so great affection vnto Westbury, a place néere Bristow, as hee not onely bestowed excéeding great cost vpon the Colledge there, and chose it for his place of buriall, but also intended (as I finde reported) to haue honoured it with a part of his Style, and to haue taken vpon him the name of the Bishop of Worceter and Westbury. There had beene an olde Colledge in that place long before: Hee pulled it downe, and in the new building enlarged it very much, compassing it about with a strong wall embatled, adding a faire gate with diuers towers (more like vnto a Castle then a Colledge) and lastly bestowed much good land for augmonting the reuenew of the same. One W. Canning that hauing beene fiue times Mayor of Bristow, in the latter end of his life became Deane of this Colledge, built the Church of Ratcliffe néere Bristow (a notable worke) and lieth buried in the same. But to return to our Bishop (who also built the Gatehouse at Hartlebury) hauing first resigned his Bishopricke, hee died at Bishops North wéeke, and was buried (as before said) at Westbury, where saith Iohn Rossus) hee is famous for his miracles.
1476. Edw. 4.17.64 Iohn Alcocke Bishop of Rochester was translated to Worceter, 1476. and thence to Ely. See Ely.
1486. Hen. 7.2.65 Robert Moorton nephew to Iohn Moorton, Archbishop [Page 447] of Canterbury succéeded. Hee lieth buried in the body of Saint Paules Church in London.
66. Iohn Gygles or de Lilijs an Italian borne in Luca succéeded him, 1497. Hen. 7.13 and dyed the twenty fifth of August, 1498.
67 Syluester Gigles nephew vnto Iohn Gigles followed his vncle. 1499. Hen. 7.15 He died at Rome the sixteenth of Aprill, 1521.
68 Iulius Medices a Cardinall of Rome, Nephew vnto the Pope, 1521. Hen. 8.13. Leo the tenth, and afterwards Pope himselfe by the name of Clement the seuenth, was made Administrator of the Bishopricke of Worceter by the Popes Bull, Iuly 31. 1521. and so continued about one yeare, Anno 1522. he resigned.
69 Hieronymus de Nugutijs an Italian also, 1522. Hen. 8.14 obtained this Bishopricke by the resignation of Iulius, and enioyed it many yéeres.
70 Hugh Latimer borne in Leicetershire, 1535. Hen. 8.27. and brought vp in Christs Colledge in Cambridge, became Bishoppe of Worcester, 1535. The yéere 1539. (except hee would yéelde a wicked and dissembling consent vnto the sixe articles) there was no remedy but hee must resigne his Bishopricke. Hée resigned (together with Doctor Shaxton Bishoppe of Salisbury) Iuly 1. and afterwardes, to witte, the sixteenth of October, 1555. sealed the doctrine which hee had long preached with his blood, ending his life in the fire: For the circumstances whereof, as also of his whole life and actions, I referre you to Master Foxe.
71 Iohn Bell Doctor of Law, brought vp in Baylioll Colledge at Oxford, 1529. Hen. 8.39. and Archdeacon of Glocester, was of the Kings Counsell in the cause of his diuorce from Quéene Katherine; hée was confirmed Bishoppe of Worceter, August 11. 1539. and hauing sate about foure yeares, resigned. Hee lieth buried at Clarken-well by London on the North side of the East end of the Chancell, vnder a Marble stone whereon is fixed this Epitaph.
Contegit hoc marmor Doctorem nomine Bellum
Qui belle rexit praesulis officium.
Moribus, ingenio, vitae probitate vigebat
Laudato cunctis cultus & eloquio.
Ann. 1556. Aug. 11.
1543 Hen. 8.3572 Nicholas Heath Bishop of Rochester, brought vp for a time in Corpus Christi Colledge at Oxford, yet somtimes also fellow of Clarehall in Cambridge, was translated to Worceter, February 20. 1543. and displaced October 10. 1551. lying prisoner in the Fleete long both before and after his depriuation. Quéene Mary restored him to his Bishopricke againe in the beginning of her raigne, made him first Lord President of Wales, then Archbishoppe of Yorke, the yéere 1553. and lastly, Lord Chancellour of England. Sée Yorke.
73 Iohn Hooper Bishop of Gloceter, held Worceter in Commendam. 1551 Edw. 6.6. Sée Gloceter.
74 Richard Pates (as it should séeme by a report that I finde) became Bishoppe of Worceter about the yéere 1534 and being sent beyond the Seas in Ambassage, 1551. Mary 2. refused to returne. Whereupon his Bishopricke was bestowed vpon Master Latymer. Certaine it is, that hee subscribed to the Councell of Trent, by the name of Rich. Patus Wigorne Episc. Queene Mary lest shee should séeme to doe him wrong, hauing appointed Heath to the Archbishopricks of Yorke, restored him to Worceter. After the death of Queene Mary, hee was depriued and flying beyond sea, died there.
75 Edwyn Sandes Doctor of Diuinity, and sometimes Master of Katharine hall in Cambridge, 1559. Eliz. 1. was consecrate December 21. 1559. and translated to London, Iuly 13. 1570.
1570. Eliz. 13.76 Nicholas Bullingham was translated from Lincoln, Ian 26.
1577. Eliz. 20.77 Iohn Whitgyft Doctor of Diuinity, consecrate Aprill, [Page 449] 21. 1557. translated to Canterbury. Sée Canterbury.
78 Edmund Freake translated from Norwich, 1584. Eliza. 27. died in the end of the yeare 1590. about the 20. of March. Sée Norwich.
79 Richard Fletcher translated from Bristoll to Worceter, 1593. Eliza. 36. from Worceter to London.
80 Thomas Bilson Doctor of Diuinity, and Warden of Winchester, 1595. Eliza. 38. was consecrate Iune 13. 1596. and after translated to Winchester.
81 Geruase Babington Doctor of Diuinity, and sometime fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, 1597. Eliza. 20. being Bishop first of Landafte, then of Exceter, was lastly translated hither, anno. He deceased May 17. 1610.
82 Henry Parry Bishop of Gloceter was translated hither about Michaelmas, 1610.
This Bishopricke is now valued at 1049. pound, 17. shillings, 3. pence halfe penny farthing. In the Popes bookes at 2000. ducats.
THE BISHOPPES OF HEREFORD.
680. AN Episcopall Sée was first established at Hereford, and Putta made the first Bishop there the yéere 680.
- 2. Tirhtellus.
- 3. Torteras.
- 4. Wastold, alias Walstod. He began the making of a sumptuous crosse, which his successor finished.
-
736.5. Cutbert, consecrate 736. was translated to Canterbury, 740. He bestowed a goodly monument vpon his predecessors, and caused this Epitaph to bee engrauen vpon the same.Qui quondam extiterant famosi altique per orbem,Corpora sena tenet hominum hic marmor obumbrans.Tumbaque mirifico praesens fabricata decore,Desuper ex alto cohibet cum culmine tecta.Hos ego Cuthbertus sacri successor honoris.Inclusi titulis exornauique sepulchris.Pontifices ex his ternos sancta insula cinxit,Nomina sunt quorum, Walstoldus, Torhere, Tirtil.Regulus est quartus Milfrith, cum coniuge pulchra.[Page 451]Quenburga: senis haec extitit ordine quinta.Sextus praeterea est Oselini filius Offrith.
- 6.
Podda.
740.
- 7. Ecca.
- 8.
Cedda. He died, 857.
857.
- 9.
Alberrus.
872.
- 10.
Esna died, 885.
885.
- 11. Celmund.
- 12. Vtellus.
- 13. Wlfhard.
- 14. Benna.
- 15. Edulf.
- 16. Cuthwulf.
- 17. Mucel.
- 18. Deorlaf.
- 19. Cunemund.
- 20. Edgar.
- 21. Tidhelm.
- 22. Wlfhem.
- 23. Alfrike.
- 24. Athulf.
25 Ethelstan, thirteene yéeres before his death hee was blinde, and gouerned by a deputy, viz. Tramerin Bishop of Saint Dauids. He builded the Cathedrall Church of Hereford from the ground, died at his mannor of Bosanbirig, the tenth of February, 1055. and was buried in his owne Church. A man (saith Houeden) of great vertue and holinesse.
26 Leouegar, 1056. Chaplaine vnto Duke Harald succéeded him. Mat. Westminster giueth this testimony of him, that he was vndoubtedly, Dei famulus, in omni religione perfectus, Ecclesiarum amator, pauperum recreator, viduarū & orphanorum defensor, oppressorū subuersor, virginitatis possessor. Griffin King of Wales, hauing ouerthrown the forces of the Englishmen about two miles from Hereford, immediately assaulted the City, tooke it, slew the Bishop and seuen of the [Page 452] Canons, they denied him entrance into the Church, & held it against him; spoyled it of all the Reliques and ornaments that were portable, and lastly fixed both Church, City and all. This Bishop being yet starse warm in his eat, was thus slaine, Iune 16. 1056. when he had beene Bishop but onely twelue weekes and foure dayes.
1060.27 Walter, After the death of Leofgar, the Sée continued voide 4. yéers, and was gouerned by Aldred Bishoppe of Worceter. He being translated thence to Yorke, Walter borne in Lorraine, and Chaplaine to Queen Edith, was consecrate at Rome by the Pope, the yéere 1060. His end was much more vnhappy then his predecessors. Hee chanced to fall in loue with a certaine comely woman that hee met in the stréet. A long time he contended with this vile and vnséemely affection; and he thought he had quenched the same [...] when a small occasion renued it to his destruction. Hauing certaine linnen to cut out, this woman was commended to him for a very cunning Seamster. He sent for her, & his olde flame of filthy desire easily kindling by this little sparke, hee found errands to send his men out of the way, while hee set vpon her, first with words, and they not preuailing by force. She resisted what shée might, but finding him too strong for her, thrust her shéeres into his belly, and gaue him his deaths wound. This W. Malmsbury telleth by hearesay of an vncertaine relation, adding moreouer, that the king being desirous it should be estéemed false, forbid the report of it. No other Historiographer liuing néere those times maketh any mention of this so memorable an accident, and therefore it is possible to be vntrue.
1079. W. Co. 14.28 Robert surnamed Lozing was also borne in Lorrain, had trauelled and read in diuers Uniuersities boyond the seas, and being much sauoured by William the Conquerour for his manif [...]ld good parts, especially his learning, was preferred by h [...]m vn [...]o the Bishopricke of Hereford, whereunto he w [...]s consecrate December 29. 1079. This man was well seene in diuers kinds of good learning, but in the Mathematiques he was excellent, and writ diuers discourses in that [Page 453] kind much admired in those daies. There was a great league of friendship betwéen him and Saint Wulstan, who certifyed him of his owne death in a dreame (as our stories report) called him to his buriall, and assured him he might not stay long after. It fell out true, for within halfe a yeere after the other, he deceased, Iune 26. 1095, Now he foresaw the death of Remigius Bishop of Lincolna by Astrology, and therefore refused to come to the dedication of his new Church, I haue related in Lincolne. He built his Church of Hereford anew, following the platforme of the Church of Aken or Aquisgraue, and lieth buried in the same, by the Northwall, a little aboue the Chappell of Bishop Stanbery, as the inscription (at leastwise) importeth. For my part I am perswaded, that he rather lieth in that toombe which is ascribed to Bishoppe Raynelm, for that the image of the same holdeth the figure of a Church in his hand, which mee thinkes argueth the builder of the Church to bee in that place enterred.
29 Gerard Nephew vnto Walkelin Bishop of Winchester succéeded. Uery shortly after his comming to Hereford he was remooued to Yorke. Sée Yorke.
30 Rainelmus, King Henry the first bestowed then this Bishopricke vpon one Roger his Larderer. 1107. Hen. 1.8. Within a day or two after (not yet consecrate) he fell sicke at London, and being loath to die before he were a complete Bishop, earnestly requested Anselme the Archbishop to affoorde him consecration [...] which foolish demand hee could not but laugh at, and answered with silence. Much against his will hee died vnbishopped 12. daies after his nomination. Hee being dead the King gaue this Bishopricke (intended to the said Roger) vnto Rainelmus the Queens Chancellour, who receiued it, (as the manner had then long béene) at the kings hands, and was inuested into by the deliuery of the ring and the cros [...]er- Anselm the Archbishop refused to consecrate him and diuers other that obtained their preserments in like manner, as in his life yen may read more at large. Hee was so farre from importuning him in this matter, as being now perswaded his election to be vnsufficient, he renounced the same, deliuering [Page 454] againe into the kings hands the ring and croster that he had receiued. Herewith the king was so offended, as presently he banished him the realme. After much adoo betwéene the king and Anselme, a reconciliation at last was wrought, and this man consecrate with diuers other the yéere 1107. Hée was very vertuous, deuout, and of good report, except onely for his housekéeping wherein he was not so liberall as his neighbours wished him. He died October 28. 1115. of the gout, wherewith hee was much tormented long before his death; and was entoombed in the out side of the South partition of the Presbytery, if happily his toombe be not mistaken, for Bishop Roberts, and Roberts for his. I find mention of one Arnulfus Abbot of Peterborough to bee nominated vnto this Sée by King Henry the first at Winchester, August 15. 1114. I thinke it an error of the reporter (Houeden) for that Raynelm was then as yet aliue.
1115. Hen. 1.16.31 Geoffrey de Glyue Chaplaine to King Henry the 1. was consecrate December 26. 1115. A man of great temperance and frugality. Hee repayred well his houses, & reduced the lands belonging to his Sée into a very [...]ood order, being much wasted and spoiled in the time of his predecessors. He was a little too niggardly vnto the poore, & left much wealth behind him, which better might haue béene bestowed vpon them. He died February 3. 1119. aud was laid in the North wall a little aboue Robert his predec [...]ssor.
1120. Hen. 1.21.32 Richard Kéeper of the Seale vnder the Chancellour of England, was consecrate at Lambhith, Ianuary 16. 1120. died at Ledbury, August 15. 1127 and was buried at Hereford the particular place I finde not. It was an opinion of many men about this time, that the Bishopricke of Hereford was a fatall place, and might not suffer any one man long to enjoy it.
33 Robert de Betune, or Bertune Prior of Lanthony was consecrate at Oxford, (of which Uniuersity he had somtimes beene a member) Iun. 19. 1131. (and not 1153. as some deliuer) by William Archbishop of Canterbury. 1131. Hen. 1.32 This Robert was a man of great authority, and much employed by the [Page 455] Pope in all his businesses within the realme. Hee died Aprill 22. 1148. aud lieth buried in the South wall ouer against the Presbytery. One William Prior of Lanthony, writ a hist [...]ry of his life.
34 Gilbert Foliot Abbot of Glocester, 1149. Steph. 15. consecrate 1149. The yeare 1161. or (as some deliuer) 1163. he was translated to London. See London.
35 Robert de Melun succéeded. 1162. Hen. 2.9. Hee died February 28. 1167. and was buried hard by Robert de Betune.
36 Robert Foliot Archdeacon of Oxford, 1174. Hen. 2.21. was chosen by the Chapter of Hereford (the king granting licence of free election) the yéere 1173. and the yeare following he was consecrate with diuers other, whose Sées likewise had stood long voide, by reason of the stirs betwéen the King and Thomas Becket. Sée Rich. More of Winch. Hee studied in [...]iuers Uniuersities of France, and there grew acquainted with Thomas Becket the Archbishop, who fauoured him much for his singular learning and other manifold good parts, in regard whereof hee also preferred him to his Archdeaconry, and laide the foundation of his aduancement to this Bishopricke. He died the ninth of May, 1186. and was buried next his predecessor.
37 William le Vere a great builder, 1186. Hen. 2.33. was consecrate 1186. and died December 24. 1199. Hee was buried next aboue his predecessor. So these foure lie together, Robert de Betune, Robert de Melun, Robert Foliot and this man. Their toombes are very like, and but by their place and order hardly to be distinguished.
38 Gyles de Bruse, the sonne of William Bruse, 1200. Iohn 2. Lord of Brecknocke, a man of great power and nobility, was consecrate Sept. 24. 1 [...]00. In the Barons warres hee tooke parte with them against K. Iohn, and at last, was faine to slie the Realme. Afterwards, being suffered to returne, & receiued into the kings fauour, he trauelled homeward, and died in the way at Gloceter, Nouemb. 17. 1215. He left great possessions descended vnto him by his ancestors, hee left them (I [Page 456] say) to Re [...]old de Bruse his brother, that married the daughter of [...]lewellyn ap Iorwe [...]th Prince of Northwales. This man lieth buried vpon the north side of the Presbytery. The image that lieth vpon his toombe holdeth the likenes of a stéeple in his hand: whereby it should seeme he built one of the towers or steeples.
1216 Ioan. 18.39 Hugh de Mapenor Deane of Hereford, was restored to the temporalties of this Sée, Decemb. 9. an R. Henry 3.1. He died about Easter 1219. and lieth buried (as I remember) in the North wall, neere the toombe of Bishop Egueb [...]anke.
40 Hugh Foliot Archdeacon of Salop, 1219. Hen. 3.3 [...] consecrate in the beginning of Nouember, 1219. died the twenty sixt of Iuly, 1234.
1234. Edw. 3.19.41 Ralfe de Maydenstan succéeded him. This man bought of a Gentleman named Monthault the house belonging to the Bishopricke of Hereford in London, together with the patronage of the personage of S. Mary Monthault adioyning, and gaue them vnto this Sée. The yeer 1239. he resigned his Bishopricke, and tooke on him the habite of a Franciscane Fryer at Oxford He liued afterwards a Monastical life at Gloceter the space of fiue yeeres, and then dying, was buried there.
1239. Hen. 3.2442 Peter de Egu [...]blanke born in Sauoy, was elected August 24. 1239. and consecrate soone after. He is very odious in our histories, for directing the king vnto a strange and intol [...]erale kind of exaction, the yéere 1255. such and so great, as it euen quite beggered all the Clergy of that time. The yeere following he tooke great paines in canuassing for the Archbishopricke of Burdeaur, and hauing spent much money in procuring letters from the King and diuers other great personages to request in his behalf; newes was brought that the olde Arch [...]ishop (that he tooke to be dead, and whose place he sought) was yet aliue, and aliues-like, The yeare 1263. the Barons arrested him in his own Cathedrall Church, seased vpon his goods, deuided his t [...]easure vnto their souldiers before his face, and imprisoned him a long time in the Castle of O [...]dley. He was cursed of so many (saith one) it was impossible [Page 457] that many calamities should not light vpon him. Long before this captiuity, his face was horribly deformed with a kind of leprosie which some call Poly [...]pus; and though hee left no means vnsought, he could not be cured of it till his dying day. He departed this life Nouem 27. 1268. and lieth buried vnder a large and faire toombe ouer against the North doore of the quie [...]. This man gaue vnto his Church 2. doles of corne of ninty sixe bushels a peece, yearely to be distributed to the Ministers of the same for euer. He also founded a Monastery at Aqua-bella in Sauoy, at which place it seemeth he was borne [...] and caused his heart to be buried there, as appeereth by a monument in the Church of that house yet remaining.
43 Iohn Breton Doctor of both Lawes was also very well seene in the common Lawes of the land & writ a great volume deiuribus Anglicanis. 1268 Hen. 3.53. He died May 12. 1275.
44 Thomas Cantilupe was a gentleman of a very noble and auncient house, 1275 Edw. 1.3. but of a much more noble and excellent mind, being not only maruellous witty, but e [...]er from a child very studious and painefull, very harmelesse and vertuously giuen. He was brought vp in the vniuersity of Oxford, where he proceeded first Master of Art, then studied the Canon law and (as if séem [...]th) proceeded Doctor of Law. But certaine it is and without all question, that he proceeded Doctor of Diuinity the yéere 127 [...]. Robert Kilwardby (with whom hee was very familiarly acquainted) was then Prouinciall of the frier Preachers and Doctor of the chaire in Oxford when he was presented; but before the time came hee should stand in the Acte, the saide Doctor Kilwardby was become Archbishop of Canterbury. That notwithstanding, he touch sa [...]ed this his olde friend that honour, as to make a iourney downe to the vniuersity of purpose, and there (beeing Archbishop) to aff [...]ord him the ceremonies of his creation. And it is reported moreouer that among [...]st many other pra [...]i [...]es hee gaue him in his oration, he signified that hauing beene long his Confessor, hee neuer perceiued him guilty of any mortal sinne. Omnishomo mendax: Either the Confessor, or the Confess [...], or the reporter, lied I doubt n [...]t. He was consecrate Bishop of Hereford September 8. 1275. being then Archdeacon of Stafford [Page 458] and Chauncellor of England, as also of the Uniuersity of Oxford. The 1282. hee was faine to trauell to Rome about a controuersie betwéene him and Iohn Peckham Archbishop of Canterbury. In the way thether he died at Ciuita-vecchio, August. 25. 1282. His body was brought to Hereford and there solempnly enterred néere the East wall of the North crosse Isle, where we sée a high toombe of marble. Many miracles are said to haue béene wrought at the place of his buriall, in regard wherof, it pleased the Pope afterwards to make him a Saint, and all the Bishops of Hereford since his time, in honour of him, doe beare his coate of armes as the coate of their Sée, viz. G. 3. leopards heads ieasant 3. Flower-deluces O.
1282. Edw. 1.11.45. Richard de Swinfield Doctor of Diuinity succéeded a Kentish man borne, one very eloquent and a great preacher. He was consecrate March 7. following, sate 34. yeares, and died March 15, 1316. He lieth buried on the North side of the North Ile aboue the quier, as an Elogium witnesseth e [...]grauen vpon a marble that couereth his toombe.
1317. Edw. 2.11.46. Adam d' Orl [...]ton Doctor of Law borne in Hereford, was consecrate September 22. 1317. In the moneth of October 1327. he was translated to Worceter, and after that to Winchester, Sée Winchester.
1327. Edw. 3.1.47 Thomas Charlton Doctor of Law, and Cannon of Yorke, was consecrate by the Popes commandement October 18. 1327. The yeare 1329. he was for a while Treasurer of England. The yeare 1337. hee went into Ireland together with a brother of his a knight, called Sir Iohn Charlton, the knight being made chiefe Iustice of Ireland, and he Lord Chancellor. The yeare following, hee complaining vnto the King by letters of his brothers misgouernment, his said brother was displaced, and himselfe was appointed in his roome chiefe Iustice for Ireland, as also Custos and Gardian of that Realme. The yeare 1340. he was called home, hauing sate Bishop 16. yeares, he died Ianuary 11.1343. He hath a reasonable faire toombe in the North wall of the North crosse Ile ouer against the clocke
1344. [...]. 3.19.48 Iohn Trillecke sate 16. yéeres and a halfe, and died int [...]state about Christmasse, 1360.
[Page 459]49 Lewis Charlton, 1361. Edw. 3.35. whom Bale séemeth to call Lewis de Charl [...]on (for that as he saith hee was borne at the towne in Monmouthshire so called) was brought vp in Oxford first, & Cambridge afterward, yet became Chancelor of Oxford the yeare 1357. He was a great diuine, and wel séene in the Mathematikes, as his works in both kinds might testifie. Being Doctor of Diuinity, he was made Bishop by the Popes Bull, bearing date 4. Ide: Sept. 1361. He sate 8. yeares, died the yeare 1369. and lieth in a faire monument in the North wall of the South Ile aboue the quier.
50. William Courtney consecrate 1369. sate 5. years and an halfe, 1369. Edw. 3.43. was translated to London 1375. and afterwards to Canterbury. Sée Canterbury.
51. Iohn Gilbert Bishop of Bangor, 1376. Edw. 3.51. a Fryer preacher succéeded him in Hereford. The yeare 1385 he was sent Ambassador into France. 1386. he was made Treasurer of England by Parliament, displaced 1389. and afterwards restored being then Bishop of S. Dauids whether hee was translated the yeare 1389. and had restitution of his temporalties. Iulie 12.
52. Iohn Treneuant or Tre [...]nant, 1389. Rich. 2.13. a Canon of S. Assaph, one of the Auditors of the Rota in Rome, was restored to the temporalties of this Sée, Oct. 19 1389. The yeare 1400. he was sent ambassador to Rome, to informe the Pope of the title of King Henry the fourth vnto the crowne. He sate Bishop about 14. yéeres and a halfe, died 1404. and lieth buried in the South wall of the South crosse Ile, where wee sée a faire and costly monument erected for him.
53. Robert Mascall, 1405. Hen. 4.7. being yet very yoong, became a Frier Carmelite at Ludlow After that he went to Oxford, where he so profited in learning and other vertues, as he was greatly loued and admired of all men [...] King Henry the fourth made choice of him for his Confessor, and [...]ound meanes to preferre him vnto the Bishopricke of Hereford. Hee built the quier, presbytery and st [...]eple of the white Friers at London. Gaue many rich ornaments vnto that house, died there December 12. 1416. and there was entoombed in a goodly monument of Alabaster. He was often Embassador vnto sorraine Princes, [Page 460] and the yéere 1415. was sent to the Counsell of Constance, with two other Bishops.
1417. Hen 5.5.54 Edmund Lacy Doctor of Diuinity, Deane of the kings chappell, brought vp in Uniuersity Colledge at Oxford, was cons. Bishop of Hereford at Windsor in the Kings Chappell and in the presence of the King, April. 18. 1417. Hauing continued there thrée yeares, hee was translated to Exceter at Easter, 1420. See Exceter.
1420. Hen 5.8.55. Thomas Po [...]on, Deane of Yorke and Bachelour of Law, was consecrate 1420. continued Bishop heere one yéere and three moneths, and then was remooued first to Chichester, after that to Worceter. See Worceter.
1422 Hen. 6.1.56 Thomas Spofford, Abbot of Saint Maries in Yorke, continued Bishop here 26. yéeres and resigned.
1448. Hen. 6.27.57 Richard Beauchampe, Archdeacon of Suffolke, was consecrated about the ende of February. 1448. hauing sate heere two yeares and three months, was translated to Salisbury an. 1450.
1450. Hen. 6.29.58 Reynald Butler, Abbot of Gloster succéeded, sate héere two yeares and a halfe and was translated to Lichfield Aprill 3. 1453. Howbeit it seemeth he lyeth buried in the Church of Hereford, before the high altar, vnder a marble inlayed with brasse, vpon which I finde the armes of Butler, to wit vendy of 6. and the armes of the Church of Hereford in chiefe.
1453 Hen. 6.32.59 Iohn Stanbery was a Carmelite Fryer, brought vp in the Uniuersity of Oxford, where hee proceeded Doctor of Diuinity, and read the Lecture of that faculty. King Henry the sixth called him thence to be the first Prouost of his new erected Colledge at Eaton, and moreouer made him his Confessor. The yeere 1446 he was elected Bishop of Norwich. But William de la Poole Duke of Suffolke thrust in a Chaplaine of his owne (notwithstanding this election), and so disappointed him Shortly after, to wit, the yéere 1448, the king found meanes to preferre him to Bangor, and fiue yeares after that to Hereford, where he sate one and twenty yeares. He died at Ludlow in the house of the Carmelites, May 11. 1474. and was buried in his owne Church vpon the North side of the high altar in a toombe of alabaster. A man not onely very learned (whereof he left many monuments in writing) but very [Page 461] wise, excéeding well spoken, and which is not to be omitted) tall of stature, and of a very comely presence. But I esteeme his greatest commendation, his constant and vnmooueable fidelity vnto his Prince, for which (being taken prisoner at the battell at Northampton 1460.) hee was commited to the castle of Warwicke, and lay in Durance there a long time. Vpon his toombe are fixed these barbarous verses:
60 Thomas Mylling being yet a youth, 1474. Edw. 4.14. became a monke of Westminster, and then went to Oxford, where he studied till he procéeded Doctor of Diuinity, hauing in the mean time attained good knowledge in the Greek tongue which in those daies was geason. Returning then to Westminster, he was made Abbot there, & shortly after preferred vnto the Bishopricke of Hereford by King Edward the fourth, vnder whom he was of the priuy counsell, & was Godfather vnto Prince Edward his eldest sonne. He had restitution of his temporalties Aug. 15. Edw. 4.14. died the yéere 1493. and lieth buried at Westminster in the middle of the Chappel of S. Iohn Baptist, where against the North wall there is a sleight monument erected in memory of him.
61 Edmund Audley Bishop of Rochester was translated to Hereford 1492. 1497. Hen. 7.8. and thence to Salisbury 1502. Sée Salisbury.
62 Hadrian de Castello consecrate 1502. 1502. Hen. 7.18. was made Cardinall the next yeare and then translated to Welles 1504. Sée Welles.
[Page 464]63 Richard Mayo Chauncellour and Archdeacon of Oxford, as also President of Magdalene Colledge there for the space of 27. yeares, 1504. Hen. 7.20. and Almoner vnto King Henry the 7. the yeare 1501. was sent Ambassador into Spain to fetch thence the Lady Katherine to be married vnto Prince Arthur. Not long after his returne thonce, to wit, the yeere 1504. hee was preferred vnto the Bishopricke of Hereford, which he held eleuen yéeres and somwhat more. He deceased April 18. 1516. and was buried on the South side of the hight altar. where there is a goodly toombe erected in memory of him.
1516. Hen. 8.8.64 Charles Booth, a Doctor of Diuinity of Cambridge, Archdeacon of Buckingham, and Chancellor of the Marches of Wales, was consecrate Nouemb. 30. 1516. He bestowed great cost in repairing his house at London, and sate eighteene yeares and fiue moneths. Hee lieth entoombed in the North wall of the body of his Church.
1535. Hen. 8.25.65 Edward Foxe borne in Glocestershire, a Doctor of Diuinity, and Almoner vnto K. Henry the eight, was brought vp in Kings colledge in Cambridge, whereof hee was made P [...]ouost the yeere 1528. and so continued till his death. Hee was often Ambassador in Germany, Italy, and elsewhere, and became Bishop of Hereford, the yeere 1535. A man very wel learned, and secretly a fa [...]orer of religion. M. Bucer doth dedicate his commentary vpon the Euangelists vnto him. Himselfe also writ diuers bookes yet extant. He sate only two yeares and 7. moneths (continuing all that while Prouost of Kings Colledge.) and died May the 8. 1538. at London.
1538. Hen. 8.30.66 Edmund Boner hauing béen Bishop of Hereford only 7. moneths, was translated to London. Sée London.
1539. Hen. 8.31.67 Iohn Skyp Doctor of Diuinity, and Archdeacon of Dorset, brought vp at Cambridge in [...]onwell & Caius Colledge, was confirmed Bishop of Hereford, Nouem. 20. 1539. sate 4. moneths aboue 12. years, died at London in time of a Parliament, and was buried in the Church of Saint Mary [...]ont [...]hault.
15 [...]. Edw. [...].7.68 Iohn Harley sometime fellow of Magdalen colledge in Oxford, was con [...]. May 26. 1553. displaced by Queen Mary, [Page 461] in the beginning of her raigne for being married, and died soone after.
69 Robert Parsew, 1554. Mary 1. alias Warton consecrate Bishop of S. Assaph, Iuly 2. 1536. was remooued hither (hauing first horribly spoiled S. Assaph) the yeare 1554. See S. Assaph. He died toward the end of Q. Maries raigne. Shee then caused to be naminated vnto this Sée Thomas Raynolds Dean of Exceter. But her death stayed him from that preferment.
70 Iohn Scory, late Bishop of Chichester, was appoi [...]ted vnto this Sée by Quéene Elizabeth in the beginning of her raigne. 1559. Eliz. 2. He died in the beginning of the yeare 1585.
71 Herbert Westfayling Doctor of Diuinity, and Canon of Christchurch in Oxford (in which colledge he was brought vp) was consecrate December 12. 1585. Eliza. 29. being the first Bishop of all that had their education in that house. Hee died March 1. 1585.
72 Robert Benet Doctor of Diuinity, and Dean of Windsor fellow sometimes of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, 1602. Eliza. 45. was consecrated Febr. 20. 1602. by the appointment of Q. Elizabeth, but did his homage to K. Iames.
The Bishopricke of Hereford is valued in the Exchequer at 768. pound, 10. shillings 10. pence halfepenny farthing, and yeelded the Pope for first fruits 1800. florens.
THE BISHOPPES OF CHICHESTER.
WIlfride Archbishop of Yorke being banished by Egfride King of Northumberland (as in Yorke you may reade more at large) hee thought good to occupy his talent by preaching the worde of God amongst the South Saxons. Edilwalch the King of that countrey, a little before his comming [...] had receiued the faith of Christ, by the perswasion of Wlfhere king of Mercia. He willing to increase his owne knowledge, and desirous that his subiects should be directed the way of saluation; made very much of Wilfride, and assigned him an habitation in Seolsey, a place all compassed about with the sea except one way. All that land, containing eighty seuen housholds, this king gaue vnto Wilfride for his maintenance. Hee built a monastery there, and established his Cathedrall Sée in the same. Now it pleased God so to blesse his labours, as in a short time, great numbers of the people being conuerted, embraced Christian religion: And a day being appointed for their Baptisme, they had no sooner receiued the same, but immediately it rained plentifully, the want whereof had caused a [...]earth the space of thrée yéers, before; [Page 465] and that so great, as not onely many died daily for hunger, but great numbers ioyning hand in hand forty or fifty in a company, threw themselues headlong into the sea, choosing rather to die than to endure that torment of hunger any longer. Thus it pleased God, at once to deliuer these men from temporall death by famine, and euerlasting destruction that their ignorance threatned vnto them. Neither was this all the good that Wilfride did vnto them. Their sea and riuers abounding with great store of good fish which they knew not how to take, he taught them to fish, & caused great store of fish to be caught, wherewith many poore people were greatly relieued. Hauing staid fiue yeares there, he was called home in to his owne countrey againe, and restored to his Archbishopricke of Yorke.
- 2.
Eadbert.
71 [...]After his departure, Sussex was gouerned by the Bishops of Winchester vntil the yeare 711. at what time Eadbert was consecrate Bishop of Seolsey, which place before that; he gouerned as Abbot.
- 3. Eolla; he being dead, the Sée stood voide vntill after the death of Beda.
- 4.
Sigga or
Sigelm, alias Sigfridus,
733Hee was present at the principal. Counsell held by Cuthbert Archbishop of Canterbury. anno. 746.
- 5. Alubrith.
- 6.
Osa,
790alias Bosa.
- 7. Giselher.
- 8. Tota.
- 9. Wighthun.
- 10. Ethelulph.
- 11.
Beornege.
906Matthew Westminster maketh mention of one Camelec Bishop of the South Saxons that (as hée saith) was taken prisoner of the Danes the yeare 915. and afterwards redéemed with the price of forty pound sterling by King Edward the elder. But I thinke it mistaken, for that S. Britons one of the name was Bishop of Landaffe at that time, and was the man I doubt not.
- 12. Coenred.
- 13. Guthard, he died 960.
- 14.
Alfred,
960he died 970.
-
[Page 466]
97015. Eadelm.
-
98016. Ethelgar Abbot of the new Abbey at Winchester, consecrate May 6. 980. translated to Canterbury 988.
-
98817. Ordbright.
- 18. Elmar, he died 1019.
- 19.
Ethelrike or
Agelred (for so
Houeden calleth him) died 1038.
1019.Nouember 5.
-
1039.20. Grinketell being depriued of the Bishopricke of the East Angles for S [...]mony, obtained this, 1039. He died 1047
-
1047.21. Heca Chaplaine vnto King Edward the Confessor, consecrate 1047. he died 1057.
-
1057.22. Agelrike a monke of Christchurch in Canterbury. Hee was a man singularly commended for his skill in the Lawes and customes of the Realme, was appointed by William the Conqueror to assist Gosfrid Bishop of Coustantia, in iudging a great controuersie betwéene Lanfranke the Archbishop, and Odo Earle of Kent the kings brother, concerning title of diuers lands; and because being a very aged man, hee was vnable to ride from Chichester vnto P. kenden h [...]ath in Kent, where the whole County in a manner were assembled about this matter: he was brought thither in a wagon or chariot. In a Conuocation holden at Windsor he was depriued, and that (as Florent. Wigorn. supp [...]seth) vniustly the yeare 1070 and imprisoned at Marleborough.
-
[...]. Stigard chaplaine vnto the Conqueror, translated his See from Seol
[...]ey (an obscure place at that time, and now eaten vp with the sea that euery high water couereth it) vnto Ch
[...]chester,
1070. V. Con. 5.in olde time called Cissancester, so he was the first Bishop of Chichester. He died anno. 1087.
- [...]. William.
2. Ralfe. A man of very high stature, and no lesse high of minde. He stood very sto [...]tly in defence of Anselme the Archbishop: in so much as when the king William Rufus threatened him for the same, hee [...]ffered him his ring and [...]rosier, saying, it should better become him to leaue his place th [...]n his duety. Neither could hee euer be induced to forsake the saide Archbishop, vntill hee seemed to forsake his owne cause by [Page 467] flying the country. After that, when the king was content to winke at the mariage of many Priests in the realme (vnto whome (I meane married Priests) the Archbishop was a grieuous and heauy aduersary) and receiued of them yearely a great summe of money for defending them against the austerity of the other, (to wit Anselme) this Bishop resisted the collection of that mony in his Dioces, calling it the tribute of fornication; and when (notwithstanding his resistance) it was paied, hee interdicted his owne Dioces, commaunding the Church-doores euery where to bee stopped vp with thornes. The king (a wise and gentle Prince, Henry the first) whether not vouchsafing to contend with him, or taking his well meaning in good part, was not onely content to pardon this disobedience, but also bestowed the money so gathered in his Dioces vpon him, saying it was a poore Bishopricke and néeded such helpes. And certaine it is, that before the comming of this man, it was indéede exceeding poore. Hee increased it wonderfully, and yet notwithstanding built his Cathedrall Church of Chichester from the ground. It was scarcely finished, when as May the fifth, 1114. it was quite defaced, and a great part of the city consumed with casuall fire. Hee found meanes to repaire it againe, beeing helped much with the liberality of the king and some other. This Bishop sate many yeares, (the certaine time I know not) and drawing toward his end, deliuered vnto the poore with his owne hands whatsoeuer he had in the world, leauing himselfe scarce clothes to couer him. Hee was euer a great almes man, and notwithstanding his great building, a great house kéeper also. Neither was hee lesse carefull of the spirituall Temple of Christ th [...]n the materiall: he was a very painefull Pr [...]acher, yéerely visiting his whole Diocesse (preaching in euery place) thrice, reprehending and punishing sinne seuerely, and lastly performing such other pastorall duties as hee thought vnto his charge might belong.
4. Seffridus Abbot of Glastenbury, 1125. Hen. 1.25. was brother vnto Ralfe Archbishop of Canterbury. He was consectate Aprill 12. 1123. It séemeth by Wath. Westm. this man died 1132.
5. Hilarius. This man of only all the Bishops in England was content absolutely to allow of the declaration after published [Page 468] at Clarindon, without mention of that odious clause, (saluo ordine suo) but was shrewdly baited of his brethren for his labour, as in the life of Thomas Becket you may read more at large.
1174. Hen. 2.21.6. Iohn de Greenford Deane of Chichester was elected the yeare 1173. consecrate 1174. and died 1180.
7. Seffridus the second succéeded. In his time to witte, October 19. 1187. the Cathedrall Church together with the whole City was once more consumed with casuall fire. The Church & his owne Pallace he both réedified in very good sort.
1199. Ioan. 1.8. Simon de Welles was elected Bishoppe December 2 [...]. anno. 1198.
1215. Ioan. 17.9. Richard Poore Deane of Salisbury was consecrate 1215. translated to Salisbury 1217. and after to Durham. See Durham.
1218, Hen. 3.2.10. Ralfe de Warham first Officiall, and then (as one saith) Prior of Norwich was confirmed by Gualo the Popes Legate, and had restitution of his temporalties, Decem. 27. anno. Henry. 3.2. Hee gaue to the Church a Windmill in Bishopstone and died 1222.
1223 Hen. 3.7.11. Ralfe Neuil al. de Noua villa was elected Nouemb. 1. 1222. & consecrate the year following, being then lately made Chauncellor of England by the consent and good liking of the whole realm, for the great opinion they had of his vprightnes and sincerity; whereof indéed he yéelded such proofe in the execution of that office, as neuer any man hold the same with greater commendation. About the year 1230. he was chosen Archb of Canterbury, but was so far from séeking that dignity corruptly, as hee refused to giue the monks money to pay for their charges in certifying this election vnto the Pope. How he missed it, sée Canterbury in the lif of S. Edmund. After that hee was elect Bishop of Winchester, & thereupon resigned his Chancellorship 1237. but was induced to take it againe soone after, and held it till his death. For the successe of his election to Winchester, Sée more in William de Raleigh of Winchester. He died Feb. 1. 1244. at London in that house which is now known by the name of Lincolns Inn He built it from the ground to be a house of receipt for himselfe and his successors when they should come to London. After his time [Page 469] (I know not by what means) it came to the possession of Henry Lacy Earle of Lincolne, who somwhat enlarged it and left it the name it now hath This Bishop moreouer builded a Chappell, & dedicated it to Saint Michaell without the Eastgate of Chichester, and was otherwise a great Benefactor vnto his owne Church.
12. Richard de la Wich. 1245. Hen. 3.50. After the death of Ralf Neuil, the Canons of Chichester to curry fauour with the king. chose a Chaplaine of his for their Bishop, one Robert Passelew, a man wise enough, and one that had done the king much good seruice, but so vnlearned, as the Bishops of the realme disdaining much to be ioyned with him, procured his election to be [...] disanulled, and Richard de Wiche to be chosen. This Richard de Wiche was borne at Wiche in Worcetershire, of which place hee tooke his surname, and was brought vp in the vniuersities of Oxford first, and Paris afterward. Beeing come to mans estate, he trauelled to Bononia; where hauing studied the Canon Law seuen yeares, he became publicke reader of the same. After that, hee spent some time at Orleans in France, and then returning home, was made Chauncellour vnto Saint Edmund Archbishop of Canterbury as also of the vniuersity of Oxford. Hée was consecrate by the Pope himselfe at Lyons 1245. and so gouerned the charge committed to him, as all men greatly reuerenced him; not onely for his great learning, but much more for his diligence in preaching, his manifold vertues, and aboue all his integrity of life and conuersation. In regard of these things, as also of many miracles that are fathered vpon him, hée was canonised and made a Saint some seuen yeares after his death. He deceased Aprill 2. 1253. (as Math. Paris deliuereth) yet our Martyrologies in which he is calendred say it was April 3. the ninth yeare after his consecration, and of his age the fifty sixt. Hée was buried in his owne Church, and the yeare 1276. his body was remooued from the first place of buriall and laide in a sumptuous shrine.
13. Iohn Clypping a Canon of Chichester succéeded him. 1253 Hen. 3.38. This man amongst other things, gaue vnto his Church the Mannor of Drungwick, vpon which hee built much at his owne cost, euen all the Mannour house there.
[Page 470] 1261. Hen. 3.46.14. Stephen de Berksteed was restored to the temporalties of this Sée Iune 20. Hen. 3.46. Hee was excommunicate the yeare 1265. for taking part with the Barons against the king.
15. Gilbertus de sancto Leofardo Treasurer of Chichester, and an Oxford man was restored to the temporalties of this Sée Iun. 18. Edw. 1.16. died the yeare 1305. Hee was (saith Matthew Westminster) a Father of the fatherlesse, a comforter of mourners, a defender of widdowes, a reléeuer of the poore, a helper of the distressed and a diligent visiter of the sicke, especially the poore, vnto whom he resorted more often then vnto the rich. He ascribeth also diuers miracles vnto him, beleeue him as you list. Hee raised from the foundation the Chappell of Saint Mary.
16. Iohn de Langton brought vp in the vniuersity of Oxford, sometimes Chauncellor of England, builded a costlie window in the south part of the Church. This Bishop (or at least he that was Bishop of Chichester, the yeare 1315.) excommunicated the Earle Warren for adultery, wherupon the Earle came vnto him with armed men, and made shew of some intent to lay violent hands vpon him. The Bishops men perceiuing it, set vpon them, and by their Masters commandement put both the Earle and his men in prison.
17. Robert Stratford brother to Iohn Stratford Archbishop of Canterbury, Archdeacon of Canterbury, Chauncellor of the Uniuersity of Oxford, and Lord Chancellour of England; at what time hee was preferred to the Bishopricke of Chichester, made suite, hee might with the kings good fauour giue ouer his office, which was granted him; but not long after, it was laid vpon him againe, while he was Chancellor of Oxford, he found meanes to driue away schollers from Stanford that had begun to settle themselues there, by reason of the troublesome factions betweene the Southern and Northren men, for reforming whereof, he deuised to appoint one of the [...]roct [...]rs alwaies to be a Southern man, and the other a Northren, which long time after was obserued. Hee died at Aluingburne. Aprill. 9. 1362.
1362. Edw. 3.36.18. William de Lenne, alias Lulimere, Doctor of Law, and Deane of Chichester, was consecrate about Midsomer, 1362. [Page 471] and translated to Worceter, 1368. Sée Worceter.
19. William Reade Prouost of Wengham, and was sometimes fellow of Merton colledge in Oxford, 1369. Edw. 3.43. where hée gaue himselfe most part vnto the study of the Mathematikes, and that to so good purpose, as hee hath the reputation of the most excellent Mathematician of his age. In his riper years he [...]ell to Diuinity, and procéeded Doctor of that faculty. Hee built the Castle of Amberley from the ground, as as also the library of Merton Colledge, where he left his picture, many tables and Astronomicall instruments, that (as I heare) are there yet to be séene, I finde his will proued, Nouem. 4. 1385.
20. Thomas Rushooke a Fryer preacher, 138 [...]. Ric. 2.9. Doctor of Diuinity, and Confessor vnto the King, was first Bishoppe of Landaff, and about the middle of October. 1385. remooued thence to Chichester. He was drouen away from the Court by the Barons, and his goods confiscate by Parliament in March, 1388. It should séeme also, that he was then put from his Bishopricke. For I find a record wherein shortly after, he is called, Thomas late Bishop of Chichester.
21. Richard M [...]tford was translated to Salisbury the yeare 1395. See Salisbury.
22. Robert Waldby was translated from Dublin 1395. 1395. Rich. 2.19. and from Chichester to Yorke the yéere following. Sée Yorke.
23. Robert Reade, 1396. Ric. 2.20 a Frier preacher, became Bishop of Carlioll 1396. by the Popes gift, who notwithstanding that one William S [...]irkland was elected lawfully, bestowed that place vpon him at the kings request. In the end of the same yeare he was translated to Chichester, where he built a fayre crosse in the market place. It séemes hee died about whitsontide 1417.
24. Stephen Patington translated from S. Dauids hether in December 1417. 1417. Hen. 5.5. He died soone after, or rather indeede (as I find by a record in the Tower) before his translation could be perfected.
25. Henry Ware Doctor of Law, 1418. Hen. 5.6. officiall to the Archbishop of Can [...]erbury, was consecrate, in May 1418.
26. Iohn Kemp Bishop of Rochester, 1422. Hen. 5.10. translated hither 1422. and hence to London the same yéere, afterwards to [Page 472] Yorke and Canterbury. Sée Canterbury.
1423. Hen. 6.2.27. Thomas Poldon [...] first Bishop of Hereford was translated hence to Worceter, 1426. See Worceter.
1426 Hen. 6.4.28. Iohn Rickinpale Doctor of Diuinity, and Chauncellour of Yorke, a Cambridge man, and sometimes Chauncellour of that Uniuersity, was consecrate in the parish Church of Mortlake, Iun. 30. 1426. and died Iuly. [...]. 1426.
14 [...]0. Hen. 6.9.29. Simon Sidenham Doctor of Law, Deane of Salisbury, was consecrate, Febr. 12. 1430.
30. Richard Praty, sometimes Chauncelour of the Uniuersity of Oxford. He died about S. Iames tide 1445.
1445 Hen. 6.24.31. Adam Molins Doctor of Law, Deane of Sarum, as also of S. Berins in Cornwall, and sometimes Clarke of th [...] Councell, was consecrate the yeare 1445. in Nou. and then presently had the kéeping of the priuy seale committed to him. He was slaine at Portsmouth, of Marriners subborned therunto by Richard Duke of Yorke, Iune 9. 1449. Hee gaue to the high Altar certaine rich clothes of crimson veluet.
1450. Hen. 6.29.32 Reginald Peacocke, was borne in Wales, brought vp in O [...]iall Colledge in Oxford, where hée procéeded Doctor of Diuinity, became Chaplaine vnto Hu [...]srey Duke of Gloceter, vncle and Protector of king Henry the sixt, and was preferred by him vnto the Bishopricke of Saint Assaph: from when [...]e the yeare 1450. hée was translated to Chichester. Bearing himselfe bold vpon the said Dukes fauou [...] he doubted not to defend openly diu [...]rs doctrines, some true & some false (but all strange in those times) which after the Dukes death, he was sain to recant at Pauls crosse, where before his face were burnt the books he had written which were many. Much of the Scripture he translated into English, which I perceiue not to haue béen misliked. His opinions so retreated, were especially foure. 1. That it should not be of the necessity of saluation to beleeue that Christ descended into he [...]l. 2. Or to beleeue the Communion of Saints. 3. That the Uniuersall Church may erre in matters of Faith. 4. That it is not necessary to saluation to beléeue and approoue all that is affirmed and determined by a generall Councell. [Page 473] The recantation aforesaid was made Decemb. 4. 1457. After which, hee was depriued of his Bishopricke, hauing a pension assigned him to maintaine him in an Abbey, where soone after he died.
33 Iohn Arundell Doctor of Physicke succéeded. 14 [...]8 Hen 6.37
34 Edward Story Doctor of Diuinity, sometimes fellow of Pembrook hal in Cambridge, 1477 Edw. 4.17. & Master of Michael house there, was consecrate Bishop of Carliol, October foure [...]éene, 1468. sate there nine yéeres, and was translated hether, the yéere 1477. Hee built the New Crosse in the Market place.
35 Richard Fitz-Iames was translaed from Rochester 1504. 1504. Hen 7.20 and remooued hence to London. 1506. See London.
36 Robert Sherborne brought vp in New Colledge in Oxford, was translated from Saint Dauid [...], 1508. Hen. 7.24. Nouember 8. 1508. He sate Bishop of Chichester 28. yeares, and died August 21. 15 [...]6. being 96 yeares of age, hauing then lately resigned his Bishopricke. A man very wise, often employed in Ambassages by King Henry the 7. a great housekeeper, a great almes man, one that bestowed much money in beautifying his Church, and increased the number of the Ministers belonging thereunto. It was not without cause therefore that he vsed for his Poosy this of Dauid, Dilexi decorem domus tuae Domine, as also sometimes this, Credite operibus.
37 Richard Sampson, Doctor of law, consecrate Iune 9. 1536. 1536. Hen. 8.28. was translated to Lichfield, 1543. March 12. See Lichfield.
38 George Day Doctor of Diuinity, and for the space of ten yeares, 1543. Hen. 8.35. Prouest of Kings Colledge in Cambridge, was consecrate in May 1543. depriu [...] the yeare 1551. restored by Queene Mary, 1553. [...] had layen long prisoner in the Fleete, and died August [...]. 1556. Hee was brother vnto W. Day, long after Bishoppe of Winchester.
[Page 474]39 Iohn Scory Bacheler of Diuinity, consecrate Bishop of Rochester, Aug. 30. 1551. was shortly after remoued to this Church. By Quéene Mary hee was displaced, and by Quéene Elizabeth preferred to Hereford.
1557 Mary. 5.40 Iohn Christopherson, Doctor of Diuinity, Master of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, and Deane of Norwich, was appointed Bishop of Chichester by Quéen Mary, soone after the death of Day. He was borne in Lancashire, and brough vp in Saint Iohns Colledge in Cambridge. A man very learned, whereof hee hath left many testimonies behind him. He was depriued by Act of Parliament in the beginning of Queene Elizabeth. In the meane time hee bestowed much money in furnishing the Masters lodging in Trinity Colledge aforesaid, and gaue vnto the Colledge many bookes, Gréeke, Latine, and Hebrew.
1559. Eliz. 2.41 William Barlow Doctor of Diuinity, first Bishop of S. Assaph. then of Saint Dauids, and after of Wells, was lastly confirmed Bishop of Chichester, Decem. 20. 1559. and sate there about ten yeeres. See Welles.
1570. Eliza. 12.42 Richard Curteise Doctor of Diuinity, and sometimes fellow of S. Iohns Colledge in Cambridge was consecrate May 20. 1570.
158 [...]. Eliz. 27.43 Thomas Bickley Doctor of Diuinity, Warden of Merton Colledge in Oxford, was consecrate about the beginning of the yéere 1585. He was born at Stow in Buckinghamshire, brought vp in Magdalen Colledge, where he was first Chorister, then one of the Demies, & lastly fellow. In Quéen Maries time hee was faine to forsake, not onely his fellowship, but the Realme also. Most part of her raigne he liued in France; at Paris and Orleans. In the beginning of the raign of Q. Elizabeth, returning home, hee became Chaplaine vnto the Archbishop of Canterbury, Mat. Parker by whos [...] meanes hee was preferred vnto the Wardeeship of Merton Colledge. Thomas Bentam Bishop of Lichfielde his olde acquaintance in Magdalen Colledge, & his companion in exile, bestowed vpon him moreouer the Archdeaconry of Stafford, and a Prebend in Lichfield. Hauing gouerned [Page 475] the said Colledge twenty yéers, he was called to the Bishopricke of Chichester, where he sate 11. yéeres. He liued alwayes sole and vnmarried, died at Aldingburne Aprill, 30. 1596. being well néere 90. yeares of age, and was honourably enterred in his Cathedrall Church of Chichester. He bequeathed vnto Merton Colledge in Oxford 100. pound, to Magdalen Colledge 40. pound, and diuers other summes of money to diuers other good vses.
44 Anthony Watson somtimes fellow of Christs Colledge in Cambridge, 1596. Eliz. 39. now Deane of Bristow, and one of her Maiesties Chaplaines was consecrate Aug. 15. 1596. and vpon the displacing of Bishop Fle [...]cher, became Almoner vnto her Maiesty. He died as his predecessor did, a Bacheler, in September 1605.
45 Lancelot Andrewes Doc [...]r of Diuinity, and Dean of Westminster, was consecrate Nouemb. 3. 1605. and translated to Ely, 1609.
46 Samuel Harsenet Doctor of Diuinity and Archdeacon of Colchester, 1603. Iac. 3. first fellow, then Master of Pembrooke hall in Cambridge, was consecrate Decemb. 3. 1609.
The Bishopricke of Chichester is valued in the Kinges bookes at 677. pound, 15. pence. In the Popes bookes at 333. ducats.
THE BISHOPPES OF ROCHESTER
604 SAint Augustine hauing laide some good foundation of Christian religion at Canterbury; for the farther propagation of the same, thought good to ordaine Bishops vnto other Cities néere adioyning, and therefore in one day consecrated two, viz. Mellitus to London, and Iustus a Roman to Rochester. This was the yéere 604. About seuen yeeres after, he was faine to slie the realme, together with Mellitus Bishop of London, as in his life you may read more at large. The yeere 622. he was translated to Cante [...]bury. S [...]e Canterbury.
6221 Iustus therefore was the first Bishop of Rochester.
2 Ro [...]anus was the second. Trauelling to Rome in a wessage betwéene Iustus the Archbishop, and Honorius the Pope, hee was drowned by the way.
6313 Paulinus the [...]irst Archbishoppe of Yorke being forced thence by persecution, was content to take charge of Rochester (as in Yorke it shall bee declared) sate there thirtéens yéeres, and died October 10. 644. He was buried there in the [Page 477] Church of Saint Andrew, which Ethelbert the good king of Kent built from the ground.
4. Ithamar was then made Bishop of Rochester, an Englishman by birth and education, yet nothing inferiour either in life or learning vnto any of his predecessors. Hee was the first Bishoppe of our Nation, I meane the first Englishman,
5 Damianus. 656 After his death the Sée continued long voide.
6 Putta at last was consecrate thereunto by Theodore Archbish. of Canterbury. 669 He was a very good man, but very simple, and altogether vnexpert in worldly matters. Waxing therefore soone weary of his Bishopricke, hee was halfe determined to leaue it, when Edilred king of Mercia burning his Church and City, resolued and setled him in that determination. So the yeare 676. hée went into Mercia, where hee accepted the charge of a Pa [...]rish-Church vnder Saxulf Bishoppe there, mending his liuing by teaching a song Schoole; for hee was a great and cunning Musitian. In that kind of life hee spent the rest of his time, and coulde neuer abide to heare of returning to his Bishopricke.
7. Quichelmus or Gulielmus (so Beda calleth him) a little while after his ordination, 667 left his Bishopricke also, being forced thereunto by want and pouerty.
8 Gebmundus, Godmundus or Godwyndus accepted it, 681 and held it during his life. He died the yeare 692.
9 Tobias an Englishman succéeded. Hée was brought vp vnder Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury, 693. and Hadrian Abbot of Saint Augustines. A great learned man, a painfull Preacher, and so well seene both in the Latine and Gréeke tongues, as he spake them no lesse readily then his own mother language. He died the yéere 726. (one saith 715.) and was buried in his owne Church.
10 Aldulfus, he died 741.
11 Dun or Duina, 717 He was present at a Prouincial counsell held at Cliff by Rochester, 740 in Sept. anno 747. 747 [...]
12 Eardulf. O [...]fa king of Mercia gaue vnto him and his successors Freindsbury by the name of Eslingham about [Page 478] the yéere 770. Ecgbert a King of Kent gaue him certain [...] land within the Castle of Rochester, the yeare 763. And Ethelbert an other King of Kent, gaue him Woldham, anno 751.
13 Diora, vnto him the foresaid Ecgbert (that séemeth to haue beene but some petty King, for it could not hee Egbert the fourth christened King, that liued 100. yéeres before these times (he I say, gaue to this Dioram 10: plough-lands in Halling, together with certaine Deanes in the wealde or common wood.
14 Weremund. He died the yéere 800,
80015 Beornmod, or rather Beornredus. He died, 804.
16 Tadnoth.
17 Bedenoth.
18 Godwyn the first.
It is here to bee acknowledged, that the series or Catalogue of the Bishops of Rochester from Beornmod to Siward, euen for the space of eight score yeeres, is but very maymed and vnperfect. William Malmsbury affoordeth vs for all the time betwéen Beda and the Conquest (330. yeers) but nine Bishops. Florentius Wigorn: mentioneth one more onely. A Catalogue remaining in the Church of Rochester inserteth at once seuen other: vnto which I must néeds adde this first Godwyn, that was vndoubtedly Bishoppe of Rochester the yéeres 833. and 851. as appeareth manifestly in two Charters, the one of Withlaf, and the other of Bertulse kings of Mercia, bearing that date, and confirmed by hi [...]. Both of them are exemplisted in Ingulphus. And therfore I should doe ill not to allow him a place although whether this bee his due place and order or no, I am not able certainely to say.
19 Cuther [...]ulf.
20 Swithulf appointed one of the Gardians of the realme to defend it against the Danes, anno 897. which yéere he died.
21 Buiricus.
[Page 479]22. Cheolmund.
23 Chineferth.
24 Burrchicus. Unto him Edmund the brother of King Athelstane, gaue the towne of Malling by the name of three plongh-lands in Mealings, anno 945.
25 Alfstane, He died 984.
26 Godwyne 2. 17 Godwyne 3. One of these confirmed a Charter of King Edgar exemplified in Ingulphus anno 966. One of them also as I find [...] noted, confirmed a Charter concerning Wulfrunhampton the yéere 996. Againe, it is deliuered by Florentius Wigorn [...] H. Huntingdon and Houeden, that Godwyn Bishop of Rochester was taken prisoner by the Danes, the yeere 1011. together with Alphage Archbishop of Canterbury, And therefore whereas Matthew Westminster and others report that King Ethelrede be [...]eged the Bishop of Rochester in that his own City a long time, the yéere 983 and that being warned by Saint Dunstan, he should take héed least h [...]e prouoked against him Saint Andrew Patron of that Church; yet he would not depart thence till hee had wru [...]g from the Bishop one hundred pound, wée néede not make any great doubt, but the Bishop so ransomed, was called Godwyn, although I finde not his name any where set downe. Againe, it appeareth by a letter of King Edward the Confessor, directed vnto Ead [...]i Archbishop of Canterbury, Godwine Bishoppe of Rochester, and other, that about the yeare 1040. Godwin was Bishop there, and how long after appeareth not. It should séeme then, that the Sée béeing become very poore, what through the particular throubles of these men, and the generall calamities of the times; after their decease, it stoode void a long time, viz. untill the yéere 1058.
28 Siward Abbot of Abingdon (one saith of Chertsey) was then consecrate. 1058. Upon what occasion he was preferred to Rochester, you may sée in Eadsine of Canterbury, pag. 25. He died (faith William Malmsbury) at Abingdon the [Page 480] yéere 10 [...]7. a few dayes after the Conquest of England by the Normans. Howbeit it is manifest that the yeere 1072. he liued, and was present at that Synod gathered together about Whitsontide, beg [...]n at Winchester, and ended at Windsor, as in the third booke of the same William de Regib. yée may perceiue. And I finde it noted elsewhere, that he should die the yeare 1075. Whensoeuer he died, certain it is hee left behind him a miserable poore Church, destitute of all things necessary. It had not aboue foure Canons, which liued very hardly, and that for the most part by the almes of such well disposed people as tooke compassion of their pouerty.
29 Arnostus Lanfra [...]ke Arcbishop of Cant [...]rbury intending to reduce this Church to some better order, consecrated Bishop vnto this Sée one Arnostus a Donke of Becco, a man well knowne vnto him. Hée liued not to performe any great matter. Within a yeere after his preferment hée died, to witte, the yeare 1076.
1077. W. Con. 1230. Gundulph, a Monke likewise, was placed in his roome by the meanes of the said Lanfranke, who also caused him to take into his Church (not secular Priests, as [...]it [...]erto had béen accustomed) but monks. This Bishop was a man not greatly learned, but wise and very industrious. For hee handled the matter so, as he procured not onely his Church to be new built, but also the reuenues to be encreased to that height, finding in the same onely 6. secular Priests, as at the time of his death, it did and was able to maintaine fiftie Monkes, some say 60. He was very much helped in these things by Lanfranke, that besides diuers summes of readie money which he contributed, bought a certain mannor called Hed [...]re, and gaue it to the Church of [...]ochester. Moreouer, whereas Odo Earle of Kent had incroched vpon diuers lands & possessions belonging to the Sées both of Canterbury and Rochester; by law they recouered them from him; namely, vnto Rochester were restored by the meanes of Lanfranke, at the suit of Gu [...]dulph, and by the iudgement of Gosfiidus Bishop of Constantia, together with Egelrike [Page 481] Bishop of Chichester, these mannors, Dett [...]yng, Stoce, Preston, Daniton, and diuers other parcels. This Triall was held vpon Pikendon hethe, where all the County were assembled at the Kings commandement to giue in euidence. Afterward he founded the hospitall of Saint Bartholomewes in Chettham, and the [...]unry of [...]alling valued at the suppression, at 245. pound, 10. shillings, 2. pence halsepeny yearely re [...]enue. Moreouer he built a great parte of the Castle of Rochester, namely the great Tower which yet standeth. In recompence of that charge amounting to thréescore pound, the King bestowed a Mannor vpon his Sée: Lastly, hee enshrined the b [...]dy of S. Paulinus his predecessor, in a coffin of siluer curiously wrought. Hee died March 7. 1107.
31 Ralfe Abbot of Say, 2108. Hen. 1.9. was consecrate August 11. 1108 The yéere 1114. he was translated to Canterbury, See Canterbury.
32 Earnulph was a Frenchman, 1115 Hen. 1.16 brought vp a while vnder Lanfranke at Becco, and after became a Monke at Beau [...]eyes. Lanfranke, vnderstanding that hee liued very male- content at Beauueys (vpon what occasion I finde not) and knowing him to be a man of excellent good parts, aduised him to com to him into England. A while after his comming ouer, he liued a priuate Monke in Canterbury, afterwardes became Prior there, then was preferred to the Abbotship of Peterborough, and lastly had the Bishopricke of Rochester giuen him by his predecessor, the Archbishop of Canterbury, by whom he was consecrate at Canterbury, together with Geoffrey Bishop of Hereford, December 26. 1115. In all these places he so bestirred himselfe, as hee left diuers notable monuments of his industrious liberality. The vpper end of Christ church in Canterbury built by Lanfrank being fallen downe (as yet Prior there) procured to bee built againe most magnificently, pauing it with marble, glasing & beauti [...]ying it with sundry kinds of stately ornamentes. At Pet [...]r, borough he encreased the number of his monkes, and built excéeding much. A little before his comming away, that and all other edifices of the monastery were consumed by casuall fire, Now though the diligence & long time of Gundulphus [Page 482] his predecessor, left nothing very néedfull for him to performe at Rechester; yet would hee neuer bee idle, but still was eyther mending, and repayring of olde, or setting vp some new building. He died in the moneth of March 1124 being 84. yeares of age. I finde it reported, that hee writ an history of the Church of Rochester, which (if it bee not perished) I wish it might bee my hap to see.
1125 Hen. 1.263 [...] Iohn Archdeacon of Canterbury was consecrate May 23. 1125, and died the yeare 1137. which yéere Iune 3. the Church and City were burnt by casuall fire.
1137. Steph. 2.34 Ascelinus whom some call Anselme (but falsly) dyed 1147. To this man Saint Bernard writeth his 205. Epistle.
1147. Steph. 13.35 Walter Archdeacon of Canterbury, was the first that euer was elected by the Monkes. The Archbishop of Canterbury was wont till this time to nominate to this Bishoprick whom pleased him. Theobald the Archbishop bestowed this priuiledge vpon them. In this mans time to wit April 10. 1177. the whole City and Church of Rochester were againe consumed by fire. He died Iuly 26. 1182. the 35. yéere after his Consecration.
1583 Hen. 2.3036 Gualeranus, Archdeacon of Bayon succéeded, and died the yéere 1 [...]84. After his death a great controuersie arose betwéene the Monkes of Christchurch in Canterbury, and the Monks of Saint Andrewes in Rochester; they of Canterbury alledging, that the Crosier of Rochester after the death of euery Bishop should lie vpon the altar with them, by them to be deliuered to the next Bishop. This the Monks of Rochester gainesayed in words, and de facto detayned the Crosier with them, till at last each party deterring the matter so the Archbishop of Canterbury: the Monkes of Rochester deli [...]ered into his hands the Crosser, which he presently deliuered ouer againe vnto the Prior of Canterbury: and hée soone after vnto Gilbert Glanuyll the next Bishop.
1 [...]85 Hen. 2.30.37 Gilbert de Glanuyll, Archdeacon of Luxonia, was Consecrate September 29. 1185. Betwéene this man and [Page 483] his Monks of Rochester, was long and continuall debate. By occasion whereof, hee tooke away from them all their mooueable goods, all the ornaments of their Church, their writings and euidences, yea and a great part of their landes, possessions and priuiledges. Wanting money to folow their suites against him, they were forced to coyne the siluer of S. Paulines shrine into money. These Controuersies were ended no otherwise then by his death, which hapned Iune, 24. 1214. But their hatred against him was so far from dying with him, as they would affoord him no manner of obsequies, but buried him most obscurely, or rather basely, without eyther ringing, singing, or any other manner of solemnity. The Hospitall at Strowde néere Rochester (called Neworke) was built, founded, and by him endowed with those possessions it now enioyeth, to wit, the value of fiftie two pound yéerely reuenue.
38 Benedictus Chaunter of Saint Paules Church in London, 1214. Iohn 16. was Consecrate February 22. 1214. He died 1226.
39 Henry de Sanford Archdeacon of Canterbury Consecrate 1227. 1227. Hen. 3.14. Within two yéeres after it happened that Richard the elect of Canterbury, Hugh of Ely and Roger of London, were to be consecrated. Ioceline Bishop of Wels challenged the performance of this Ceremony as due to him, for that he was the most ancient Bishop of the Prouince of Canterbury. But this Bishop of Rochester alleadged it belonged to this Sée (Canterbury being void) to consecrate al the Bishops of that Prouince. With much adoo, this agréement was made betwéene them, that Rochester should consecrate the Archbishop, & Ioceline of Welles the other two. Another thing is remembred of this Bishop, scarse worthie the rehearsall, which yet I will not omit, to shew how apte men euen of the grauest sort were to be deceiued, & deluded in those times. Preaching at Sittingborn before a great audience, at a time when he gaue generall orders, hee declared openly, that God had reuealed vnto him now thrée seuerall times, how that such a day the soules of King Richard the 1. Stephen Langton late Archbishop, and another Priest were [Page 484] deliuered out of Purgatory, and no more soules that day but onely they thrée. He died February 24. 1235.
1238. Hen. 3.23.40 Richard de Wendouer Parson of Bromley being lawfully elected Bishop of Rochester, was reiected as a mau vnsufficient by Edmund the Archchbishop, afterwards canonized a Saint, and commonly called S. Edmund. He appealing to Rome, was confirmed there in despight of the Archbishop, with whom the Pope was very angry for withstanding his shamelesse and intollerable exactions. He was consecrate 1238. died 1250, and was buried in the Church of Westminster by the Kings speciall commandement, for that hee was accounted a very holy and vertuous man.
1250. Hen. 3.35.41 Laurentius de Sancto Martino a Chaplaine & counsellor of King Henry the third, was consecrate April, 12. 125 [...] at Lyons. He obtained of the Pope a dispensation to holde all his former liuings in Commendan [...] with this Bishopricke: and yet alleadging that his Bishopricke was the poorest of England, much meaner then Carlioll, & therefore his liuing, yet vnable to maintain the port of a Bishop; he neuer coased til he had extorted from the Clergy of his Dioces a grant of a fift part of all their spirituall liuings for fiue yéeres, and appropriated vnto this Sée for euer the Parsonage of Freindsbury. Boniface the Archbishoppe of Canterbury vsed this man hardly, inuading his possessions, & violently taking from him without all right diuers things of olde belonging to his Sée. He complained vnto the king, vnto whose Quéene Boniface was vncle. The king answered him in plaine tearmes, he know he should offend his wife much, if he should become a stickler betwéene them, and wished him [...]o séeke some other remedy, signifying that if by importunity he inforced him to interpose his authority, hee should doe him more hurt then good. Hereupon hee sought vnto the Pope, but hée was so néere a neighbour to the Duke of Sauoy, the Archbishops brother, as perceiuing quickly little good was to [...]ée done there, hee was faine to take patience for an amends, and to sit him downe. Hée departed this life, Iune 3. 1274.
[Page 485]42 Walter de Merton Lord Chancellour of England, 1274 Edw. 1.2. long before hée was Bishop (to wit the yéere 1264) beganne the foundation of a Colledge at Maldon in Surrey; but ten yéeres after, changing his purpose, left that and erected that which wee now call Merton Colledge in Oxford, indowing it with (in effect) all the lands that it now possesseth. About the same time, viz. the yéere 1274. hee became Bishoppe of Rochester; and liuing there but onely thrée or foure yéeres, died vpon Saint Lukes day, 1278. as some, and namely Mat. Westminster reports: Other say, he deceased Octob. 27. 1277, He lieth buried in the North Isle of his church of Rochester, almost ouer against the Bishops Sée. In which place Sir Henry Sauile the now Warden, and the fellowes of his Colledge, taking down an old marble toombe, erected ouer him of late a very séemely monument of touch and Alabaster, bearing this inscription: Waltero de Merton. Cancellario Angliae sub Henrico tertio, Episcopo Roffensi, sub Edwardo primo Rege; vnius exemplo, omnium quotquot extant Collegiorum fundatori, maximorum Europae totiusingeniorum [...]oelicissimo parenti; Custos & Scholares domus, Scholarium de Merton in Vniuersitate Oxon: communib. Collegij [...]pensis debitum pietatis monumentum posuere: Anno Domini 1598. Henrico Sauile Custode. Obijt in vigilia Simonis & Iudae, Anno Domini 1277. Edwardi primi Sancto Inchoauerat Collegium Maldoniae in agro Surr: Anno Domini 1264. Henrici tertij 48 cui dein salubri consilio Oxonium, anno 1270. translatos extrema manus soelicissimis (vt credi par est) auspicijs accessit anno 1274. ipfis Cal. Aug. anno Regni Regi [...] Edwardi primi secundo.
43 Iohn de Bradfeild, 1279. a Monk and Chanter of the church of Rochester, was consecrate 1279. and died April 23. 1283.
[Page 486] 1282. Edw. 1.11.44 Thomas Inglethorpe Deane of Saint Pauls church in London, consecrate 1282. died the the twelfth of May, 1291.
1291 Edw. 1.2155 Thomas de Wuldham, Prior of Rochester, died feb. 28. 1316.
1319. Edw. 3.17.46 Haymo, Confessor to king Edward the second, surnamed at Heathe (or rather de Heathe) of the towne of Hythe in Kent where he was borne, was consecrate 1319 He built much at Hawling the yéere 1323. to wit, the Hall and high front of the Bishops place there now standing, reedified the mill at Holborough neere vnto it, and repayred the rest of the buildings in the same house, as he did also at Troscliffe, an other Mannour house belonging to this Sée. Moreouer in the towne of Hithe before named, he founded the Hospitall of S. Bartholomew, for reliefe often poore people, endowing the same with twenty markes of yeerely reuenue. The yéere 1352. hée resigned his Bishopricke into the Popes hands.
1352. Edw. 3.27.47 Iohn de Shepey Prior of Rochester, was made Treasurer of England, the yeare 1358. and died the ninetéenth of October, 1360. at his Mannour called the place beside Lambhith.
1361. Edw. 3.3648 William Wittlesey Archdeacon of Huntingdon, and Doctor of Law, cons. Feb. 6. 1361. was translated to Worceter, 1363. and after the Canterbury. See Canterbury.
1363 Edw. 3.3.49 Thomas Trillicke Deane of Saint Paules Church in London, was consecrate the yeare, 1363. and died 1372.
1 [...]72.50. Thon as Brenton sometimes a Ben [...]dictine Monke of Norwich, trauelled in many places, and lastly comming to Rome, preached in Latine before the Pope many learned sermons, which he left in writing behinde him. For them, and other exercises wherein he shewed himselfe to his great commendation, he was much admired, and became very famous. The Pope also made him his Penitentiary, and bestowed vpon him the Bishopricke of Rochester. Hee was Confessor vnto King Richard the 2. an [...] a great benefactor vnto the English Hospitall at Rome. He died 1389.
[Page 487]51 William de Bottlesham, or Bolthsam, 1389. Rich. 2.13. whom Walsingham, Bale, and other call (but falsly) Iohn Bottlesham, was borne at Bottlesham in Cambridgeshire, from whence he tooke his name, He was a Frier Preacher, a Doctor of Diuinity, greatly accounted of for his learning, more for his eloquence, and rare gift in preaching, for which also hee was much estéemed by King Richard the second, preferred by his meanes vnto the Bishopricke of Landaffe, and after (notwithstanding the election of one Richard Barnet) translated to Rochester. In Foxe I finde mention of one Bottlesham, a Frier and Doctor of Diuinity, entituled Episcopus Nānaton: Iuly 25. 1382. It séemeth this man wan translated from that Sée hither. He died in the beginning of February, 1399.
52 Iohn Boltsham or Bottlesham, 1400. Hen. 4.1. Chaplaine vnto the Archbishop of Canterbury, was consecrate Iul. 4. 1400. after the time of his consecration, neuer saw his Cathedrall Church. He died in the beginning of the yeare 1401. A good Benefactor vnto the Uniuersity of Cambridge, as also vnto Peter house there.
53 Richard Yoong was translated from Bangor, 1419. Hen. 5.7. being then prisoner 1404. March 2. made the windowes of the Parish Church of Freindsbury. He died the twenty seuen of Iuly, 1419.
54 Iohn Kempe Doctor of Law, 1419 Hen. 5.7. and Archdeacon of Durham, was consecrate in September following, and translated first to Chichester, 1422. then to London, and after that to Yorke and Canterbury, Sée Canterbury.
55 Iohn Langdon, 1422. Hen. 5.10 a Monke of Canterbury, was consecrate vpon Trinity Sunday 1422. Hee was borne in Kent and brought vp in Oxford, where he procéeded Doctor of Diuinity. A man very well learned, in histories and antiquities especially hee was very well séene. Amongst other thinges, I finde he writ a Chronicle of England, which whether if he yet extant or no I know not. He died at the Councell of Basil, 1434. This man was a benefactor vnto the Bridge of Rochester.
56 Thomas Browne Deane of Salisbury was consecrate May 1. 1434. He being at the Councell of Basill, 1434 Hen. 6. [...]3. was elected [Page 488] to Norwich, and shortly after translated thither, before he wist of any such businesse toward. Sée Norwich.
1436. Hen. 6 1557 William Wel [...] Abbot of Yorke. He died 1443. March second.
1443. Hen 6.2258 Iohn Lowe a White Monke, Doctor of Diuinity, or as one saith, a Doctor of law of Oxford, and Prouincial of his order, was preferred vnto the Bishopricke of Saint Assaph, by king Henry the sixt, in regard of his great learning and painfulnes in preaching. After that, he also procured him to be translated to Rochester, 1443. He writ diuers good works very well worth reading, and was a carefull searcher after good bookes, so as diuers Copies of some ancient fathers had vtterly perished but for his diligence. He died the yéere 1467. and lieth buried in his owne Cathedrall Church ouer against B. Merton, where he hath a faire marble toombe, the inscription being not yet altogether defaced.
1467. Edw. 4.8.59 Thomas Rotheram, translated to Lincolne, 1471. & after to Yorke. Sée Yorke,
1471. Edw. 4.12:60 Iohn Alcocke, translated to Worceter, 1476. and after to Ely, Sée Ely.
1476. Edw. 4.17.61 Iohn Russell translated to Lincolne, 1480. Sée Lincolne. He had the tuition of Edward Prince of Wales.
1480. Edw. 4.21.62 Edmund Audley, translated to Hereford & Salisburie, Sée Salisbury.
1492. Hen. 7.8.63 Thomas Sauage, translated to London and Yorke. Sée Yorke.
1496. Hen. 7.12.64 Richard Fitz Iames, translated to Chichester, 1504. and after to London. See London.
1504. Hen. 7.20.65 Iohn F [...]l [...]er Doctor of Diuinity, & Master of Quéenes Colledge in Cambridge, and Chancellour of that Vniuersity, for denying to acknowledge the Kings Supremacy in Ecclesiasticall matters, hee was beheaded on Lower Hill, Iune 22. 1535. being made Cardinall about a moneth before. His head was set on London bridge, and his body buried in Backing churchyard.
1537. Hen. 8.2766 Iohn Hilsey, commonly called the Blacke Frier of Bris [...]ow, a Doctor of Diuinity of Cambridge.
[Page 489]67. Nicholas Heath, was consecrate Bishop of Rochester April 4. 1539. remoued to Worceter, 1539. Hen. 8.30. 1543. and after to York See. Yorke.
68. Henry Holbech consecrate Bishop Suffragan of Bristoll, 1544. Hen. 8.36. Marc. 24. 2537. was translated hether, Iun 9. 1544 and and hence to Lincolne, 1547.
69. Nicolas Ridley, 1547 Edw. 6.1. consecrate September 5. 1547. was translated to London 1549. Sée London.
70. Iohn Poynet consecrate Iun. 26. 1550. was translated to Winchester within a yéere after. 1950. Edw. 6.4. Sée Winton.
71. Iohn Scory, 1551. Edw. 6 [...]5. consecrate Aug. 30. 1551 and shortly after remooued to Chichester, was depriued in the beginning of Q. Mary, and by Q. Elizabeth preferred to Hereford.
72. Maurice Griffin, 1554 Mary [...]. Arhcdeacon of Rochester, an Oxford man, was consecrate Aprill 1. 1554. died the yeare 1559. and was buried in Saint Magnus Church neere London bridge.
73. Edmund Guest, 1559 Elizab. 2. consecrate March 24. 1559. was translated to Salisbury, December 24. 1571.
74. Edmund Freake, 1571. Elizab. 14. Doctor of diuinity, consecrate Mar. 9 1571. was translated to Norwich, 1576. and after to Worceter.
75. Iohn [...]ers, 1576 Eliz. 19. doctor of Diuinity, Dean of Christ church in Oxford, consecrat March. 10. 1576. was translated to Salisbury, 1577. and after to Yorke.
76. Iohn Young, 1578. Eliz. 21. doctor of Diuinity, Master of Pembrook hall in Cambridge, cons. Mar. 16. 1577. died in Aprill 1605.
77. William Barlow Doctor of Diuinity and Deane of Chester, Iac. 3. sometimes fellow of Trinity hal in Cambridge, was cons. Iun. 30. 1605. and translated to Lincolne 1608.
78. Richard Neyle Doctor of Diuinity and Dean of westminster, Iac. 6. brought vp in Saint Iohns Colledge in Cambridge, was cons. Oct. 9. 1608. Toward the end of the yeare 1610. he was remoued to Couentry and Lichfield.
79. Iohn Buckeridge doctor of Diuinity of S. Iohns Colledge in Oxford, was consecrate Iulie 9. 1611. together with the Bishop of Gloceter.
The Bishopricke is valued in the Exchequer at 358, pound, three shillings, seuen pence [...]arthing, in the Popes bookes at 1300. ducates.
THE BISHOPPES OF OXFORD.
ABout the yeare of our Lord 730. there liued a Duke of Oxford, (our histories term him so) called Didan or Didacus. He had a daugther of excellent beauty named Frideswyde, who though shée had many importunate suters, men of great wealth and nobility, yet desiring to serue God in such sort as she thought might bee most acceptable vnto him, would néeds dedicate her selfe vnto a sole and monasticall life. Amongest the rest of her wooers, there was one, a young Gentlemen of great power (some say hee was king of Leicester) whose name was Algarus. Hee not preuailing by intreaty, thought to vse force, and vpon a time, getting company about him, had almost seased vpon his desired pray: which he had so narrowly be set, as she had no way to escape his his hands, but by flying into a wood. Thither also he followed her, and that so neere, an leauing it, shee had much adoo to recouer Oxford. Perceiuing then that neither she was able to flye any further for wearinesse, nor yet to withstand him there, shée called vnto God for assistance against this importunate louer, who [Page 491] thereupon (as the story saith) was miraculously stricken blind; And he continued in that case, till by her prayers he recouered his sight againe. Upon this occasion (saith William Malmsbury and the rest of our Histories) the Kings of England tooke a conceit, that it was not safe for any Prince to enter Oxford, in so much, as euery one, being loath to venture the triall of it in himselfe, it was euer auoided by them, till the time that King Henry the third prooued it altogether vaine by his owne experience. Howbeit it appeareth their report in that behalf to be vntrue, for that both before the conquest and after many kings repayred thether, as Burchardus, Almedus, Canutus, Harold, K. Stephen, Henry 1. and the second with some other. In this place, Didan, by the intreaty of his daughter, built a Monastery for Nunnes, and appointed her the Abbesse. It happened then about the yeare of grace 847. in the time of King Egelred, that certaine Danes flying into this Monastery to saue their liues from the bloudy cruelty of the English pursuing them; when otherwise they could not be gotten out, the Monastery was fired, and they all burnt in the same; But it was réedified shortly after by the same kng, and further enriched with diuers possessions. This notwithstanding, soone after it fell into wonderfull great decay, so as no body caring to inhabite the same, it was giuen by William the Conqueror vnto the Abbey of Abingdon for a Cell or remoouing house. They not greatly esteeming it, were content that Roger Bishop of Salisbury their Ordinary, should confirme it unto one Guimundus, Chaplaine vnto King Henry the first, a man wise, learned, and religious, that tooke vpon him to place Regular Channons in the same. Hee did so the yeare 1110. became Prior of this new (or rather renewed) Monastery himselfe, took other vnto him, repaired in very good sort the ruinous buildings, and by the fauour of King Henry the first recouered vnto it what lands soeuer had beene giuen héeretofore vnto the Nunnes. In this state then it continued, vntill that Cardinall Woolsey get licence for conuert it into a Colledge 1524. calling it by the name of the Cardinals Colledge. He leauing it vnperfect, King Henry the eight gaue it a foundation, the stile whereof hee first appointed to be Collegium Regis Henrici [Page 492] octaui. But afterwards determining to place an Episcopall see at Oxford, and altering his purpose for Oseney (where once he had seated it, entitling the Church, Ecclesia, B. Mariae de Oseney) he translated that sée to the foresayd colledge; placing in it a Bishop, a Deane, eight prebendaries, a Quier, and other officers, besides a hundred students to bée maintained in the same, (of which number my selfe somtimes was one) and finally enstiled it, Ecclesia Christi, Cathedralis Oxon. ex fundatione Regis Henrici Octaui.
1. Robert King.
1567. Eliz. 9.THis new erected Episcopall Sée was first established (as is before deliuered) in the Abbey of Osney, where Robert King the last Abbot of the same house, a Doctor of Diuinity of Oxford, and the first Bishop of Oxford had his installation the yeare 1541. About fiue yeares after, to wit, an. 1546. it was remoued vnto Church, then commonly called the Cardinals colledge, and Osney suppressed. This Robert King beeing yet Abbot of Osney, was consecrate a titulary Bishop by the name of Episcopus Roanensis, which is a Sée in the Prouince of the Archbishopricke of Athens. Hee was translated from this imaginary Bishopricke to Oxford the yeare 1541. (as before is mentioned) taken away by death, December 4. 1557. and is entoombed on the North side of the East end of the quier in his owne Church, where is this Epitaph to be séene.
Hiciacet Robertus King S. Theologiae professor & primus Episcopus Oxon. qui obijt 4. die Decemb. 1557.
2. Hugh Curwyn.
1589. Eliz. 32. HHugh Curwyn, or Coren, Doctor of Law, an Oxford man, and first Archdeacon of Oxford, and Deane of Hereford, then Archbishop of Dublyn, and Lord Chancellour of Ireland, was translated from thence to Oxford (a place of lesse honour, but more quiet) October 14. 1567. Hauing sate there little more then a yéere, he died at Swynbrooke, néere to [Page 493] Burford, & was buried in the parish church there Nouember. 1. 1568.
3. Iohn Vnderhill.
AFter his death, 1589. Eliz. 32. the Bishopricke continued voyde many yéeres. At last it pleased Quéene Elizabeth to bestow it vpon a Chaplaine of her owne, Iohn Vnderhill, Doctor of Diuinity, and Rector of Lincolne Colledge in Oxford. Hée was consecrate thereunto in December 1589. died in the beginning of May 1592. and was buried in the middle of the quier of his Cathedrall Church toward the vpper end.
4. Iohn Bridges.
ALl the time of Quéen Elizabeth it then stood void againe euen for the space of 11. yeares. 1603. Iac. 1. The Kings maiesty that now is, in the beginning of his raine preferred therunto Iohn Bridges, Doctor of Diuinity, and Deane of Salisbury, fellow sometimes of Pembrooke Hall in Cambridge. Hee was cons. Febr. 12. 1603.
A Catalogue of the Deanes of Christ-Church in Oxford.
DOctor Higdon whom I finde by some named Iohn, by other Brian. He was after Deane of Yorke. Doctor Moore.
- 1. Iohn Oliuer the first Deane of the present foundation.
- 2. Richard Coxe after Bishop of Ely.
- 3. Richard Marshall.
- 4. George Carow.
- 5. Thomas Sampson depriued by Q. Elizabeth for Puritanisme.
- 6. Thomas Godwyn 1564. Hee became Deane of Canterbury 1566. and Bishop of Bath and Wells. 1584.
- [Page 494]7. Thomas Cowper 1566. He was cons. Bishop of Lincoln 1570. and after translated to Winchester.
- 8. Iohn Piers 1571. was cons. Bishop of Rochester, 1576. and after remoued first to Salisbury, then to Yorke.
- 9. Tobias Matthew 1577. Hee became Deane of Durham 1584. was cons. Bishop of the same Church 1594. and then translated to Yorke 1606.
- 10. William Iames succéeded him, first in Christchurch, then in the Deanry of Durham 1594. and 1606. in the Bishopricke of Durham also.
- 11. Thomas Rauis 1594. He was cons. Bishop of Glo [...]er, 1604. and translated to London 1606.
- 12. Iohn King 1605. cons. Bishop of London Sep. 8. 1611.
- 13. William Godwin. 1611.
This Bishopricke of Oxford is valued at 354. pound, sixteene shillings, three pence farthing.
THE BISHOPPES OF GLOCESTER.
OSrike king of Northumberland, 1541. Hen. 8.33. founded a nunry in the city of Glocester, about the yeare of our Lord 700. Kineburg, Eadburg, and Eua, Quéens of Mercia, were Abbesses of this monastery one after another. It was destroyed by the Danes, and lay wast, vntill that Aldred Archbishop of Yorke began to réedifie the same about the yeare 1060. replenished it with monkes, and erected from the very foundation that goodly Church, which is now the Cathedrall Sée of that Dioces. Being giuen into the hands of King Henry the eight by Parliament, it pleased him to alot the reuenues of it vnto the maintenance of a Bishop, a Deane, sixe Prebendaries, and other ministers.
1. Iohn Wakeman, Abbot of Teuksbury, was consecrat [...] the first Bishop of this new erection Sept. 20. 1541. He prouided a toombe for his place of buriall at Teuksbury in the Northside of a little Chappell, standing Southeast from the high Altar. Part of it yet remaineth. But his body lyeth at [Page 496] Worthington (where he died) in the beginning of December 1549.
1550. Edw. 6.5.2. Iohn Hooper an Oxford man cons. March. 8. 1550. held also the Bishopricke of Worceter in Commendam by license of King Edward the sixth. His life, actions, and Heroicall end are written at large by Master Foxe.
3. Iames Brokes Doctor of Diuinity, brought vp in Corpus Christi Colledge; but after Master of Baylioll Colledge succéeded him: and died about Candlemasse 1559.
1562. Eliz. 4.4. Richard Cheyney, Bacheler of Diuinity, a Cambridge man, was consecrate Aprill 19. 1562. He died the yeer 1578. Both he and his predecessor lye buried in one vault with Abbot Parker the last Abbot. His toomb standeth in a little chappell on the Northside of the Presbytery almost ouer against the Bishops Sée.
1581 Eliz. 19.5. Iohn Bullingham, Doctor of diuinity, brought vp in Magdalene Colledge in Oxford, waa consecrate September 3. 1581. the See hauing beene voide almost thrée yeares. He died about the 20. day of May. 1598.
1598 Elizab. 26.6. Godfry Goldsborough, Doctor of diuinity and Archdeacon of Worceter, was consecrate Nouember 12. 1598. He was sometimes fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, and in remembrance thereof bequeathed to the same at his death certaine plate of good value. Hee deceased May 26. 1604.
1604. Iac. 2.7. Thomas Rauis Doctor of diuinity and Deane of Christ Church in Oxford, (in which Colledge he was brought vp,) was consecrate March 19. 1604. He was remoued to London May 19. 1607.
8. Henry Parry Doctor of Diuinity brought vp in Corpus Christi Colledge in Oxford was cons. Iuly 12. 1607. 1607. Iac. 5. About Michaelmasse 1610. he was translated to Worceter.
[Page 497]9 Giles Tomson, Doctor of Diuinity, and Deane of Windsor, 1611 Iac. 9. sometimes fellow of All-Soules Colledge in Oxford, was consecrate Iuly the ninth 1611. together with the Bishoppe of Rochester. Hee deceased the thirtéenth of Iune. 1612.
10 Miles Smith, Doctor of Diuinity, Canon resident of Hereford, 1612. Iac. 10. Chaplaine sometimes of Christchurch in Oxford was consecrate Septem. 20. 1612.
The Bishopricke of Glocester is valued in the Kings Bookes at 315. pound, 17. shillings, two pence.
THE BISHOPPES OF PETERBOROVGH.
IN the middle of the riuer of Nen (which runneth by the south side of Peterborough) there is a whirlpoole of infinite depth, that by reason of springs continually arising there, in the coldest winter was yet neuer quite frozen ouer. This place in olde time was called Medeswel, & the towne adioyning) taking name of it) Medeswell hamstead, or Medeshamstead. Peada the sonne of Penda, the first Christian king of Mercia began the foundation, of a Monastery th [...]re, the yeare 656. [Page 498] but was taken away by the treachery of his wife before hée could bring it to any perfection. Wolpher his brother was so farre from endeuouring to finish this worke, as being an obstinate Pagan, he put to death Wolfal and Ruffyn, two of his owne sons, for no other cause then this, that they were Christians. Afterwards notwithstanding it pleased God so to tou [...]h his heart, as of a persecuting Saul, h [...] became a good Paul, and in token of his griefe & sorrow for his cruelty to his two sons, determined to build vp this Monastery in the most magnificent and stately manner he could deuise, which indéed he performed, being very much holpen in the same by the contribution of Ethelred his brother, as also of Kineburg, and Kineswith his sisters, who as ( W. Malmsbury deliuereth) do ther [...] lye buried. This Monastery he dedicated vnto S. Peter, and appointed one Saxulf (by whose perswasion he tooke in hand this worke) to be the first Abbot of the same. (He afterwards became Bishop of Lichfield.) Two hundred years after the first foundation, and somewhat more, it flourished in wealth, and great prosperity, to wit, vntill the comming of the Danes, who slew the Monkes, and vtterly destroyed all those sumptuous buildings erected by Wolpher. Hauing then layen desolate 109 yeares; Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester (a great Patron of Monkery) reedified it. He had begun a new foundation at Oundale in Northamptonshire, when by chance comming to this place, he thought good to omit that former and to bestow his cost héere. So he made a pa [...]ish Church of his building at Oundale, and reedified this decayed Monastery of Medeshamstead. In digging vp some of the old foundation [...], it is remembred there were found stones of such huge greatnes, as eight yoke of Oren were scarce able to draw one of them away. King Edgar holy the Bishop much in this foundation, & Aldulf that was Chauncellor vnto the said King, partly for deuotion, partly for malecontentment & gréefe, that he had layen vpon his onely child and so stisled him in his sléepe, bestowed all his substance vpō it, and betaking himselfe vnto a Monasticall life, became Abbot there. After him Kenulsus another Abbot compassed this Monastery with a strong wall about, the yeare of our Lord 1000. And then saith W. Malmsbury) because it bare the [Page 499] shew of a towne or burrough, it began to leaue the old name, and to be called altogether Burgh or Burrough; and sometimes (because it was dedicated vnto Saint Peter) Peterburrough. Through the liberality of diuers benefactors it grew to that greatnes of wealth and posse [...]sions, as all the country round about belonged vnto it. In that state it continued in that fatall day of all our Monasteries, at what time it pleased King Henry the eight to conuert the same into a Cathedrall Church, and to imploy the reuenues vpon the maintenance of a Bishop, a Deane, sixe Prebendaries, and other Ministers necessary for the celebration of Diuine seruice. Northamptonshire and Rutlandshire were taken from Lincolne, and appointed the Dioces of this new erected Sée.
1. Iohn Chambers.
IOhn Chambers Doctor of Phisick, brought vp in Merton Colledge in Oxford, 1541. Hen. 8.33. sometime Deane of S. Stephens in Westminster, and the last Abbot of Peterborough, became the first Bishop there. He was cons. October 23. 1541.
2. Dauid Poole.
DAuid Poole Doctor of Law, brought vp in All Soules Colledge at Oxford, 1557. Mary. 5. Deane of the Arches, Archdeacon of Darby, and sometimes Chauncellor of the Dioces of Lichfield, was cons. Aug. 15. 1557. and depriued the yeare 1559.
3. Edmund Scambler.
EDmund Scambler was consecrate Febru. 16. 1560. and the yéere 1584. remooued to Norwich. 1560. Eliz. 3. Sée Norwich.
4. Richard Howland.
RIchard Howland Doctor of Diuinity & Master of Saint Iohns Colledge in Cambridge succéeded. 1584. Eliz. 27. He died in the moneth of Iune, 1600.
5. Thomas Doue.
THomas Doue Deane of Norwich, brought vp in Pembrooke Hall in Cambridge, 1600. Eliz. 42. and Chaplai [...]e to Q, Elizabeth, was consecrate in the end of the yeare 1600.
This Bishopricke is valued in the Exchecquer at 414. pound, 19. shillings, 11. pence.
THE BISHOPPES OF BRISTOLL.
RObert, surnamed Fitz-Harding, because his Father that was son vnto the King of Denm [...]rke) was called Harding; this Robert (I say) being a Citizen of Bristoll, and som times Maior there, founded the monastery of Saint Augustines néere vnto the said city, and placed Channons in the same, the yere 1148. being y e 14. yere of king Stephen. This foundation was afterward confirmed and augmented by king Henry the second, who so greatly fauoured by author of the same, as hée preferred him to the marriage of the daughter and sole heire of the Lord Barkley. Of them are descended all the Lord Barkleys since that time. And many of them, as challenging an interest in this foundation of their auncestors, haue chosen the Church there for the place of their buriall. In that place it pleased King Henry the eight to erect an Episcopall Sée, and to conuert the reuenues of the same vnto the maintenance of a Bishop, a Deane, sixe Pre [...]endaries, and other officers. The Diocesse of this Bishopricke is the City and Deanery of Bristol, and the Country of Dorset.
1. Paul Bush.
PAul Bush a Bachelor of diuinity of Oxford, 1542. Hen. 8.34. and Prouinciall of the Bonhommes, was the first Bishop of Bristoll: a man well learned both in Diuinity and Phisicke, as his workes yet extant may testifie, written in both kinds, some in prose, some in verse. He was cons. Iune 25. 1542. In the beginning of Queene Maries raigne, hee was depriued for being married, and died vnhappily a few daies before her. Hee lieth entoombed on the North side of the quier ouer against the Bishops Sée in a séemely monument thus inscribed: Hic iacet D. Paulus Bush primus huius ecclesiae Episcopus, qui obijt 11. die Octob. an. dom. 1558. aetatis suae 68. cuius animae, &c.
2. Iohn Holyman.
IOhn Holyman somtimes a monk of Reading, but brought vp in New Colledge in Oxford, was appointed Bishop of Bristoll by Quéene Mary, his predecessor yet liuing, and died about the same time that he did.
3. Richard Cheyny.
RIchard Cheyny Bachelour of Diuinity and sometimes Archdeacon of Hereford, 1562 Elizab. 4. was one of them that in the Conuocation held in the first yeare of Quéene Mary, stoutly desended the truth against Weston, Feknam, and other Papists as in Master Fox is to be séene more at large. Hee was consecrate Bishop of Glocester, Aprill, 19 [...] 562. and allowed to holde Bristoll in Commendam with Glocester, and so did for the space of 16 yeares, viz. vntill his death, which happened the yeare 1578.
4. Iohn Bullingham:
IOhn Bullingham Doctor of diuinity succéeded him in both these Bishoprickes. 1581. Elizab. 19.
5. Richard Fletcher.
1589. Eliz. 32. RIchard Fletcher doctor of diuinity, Deane of Peterborough, and somtimes fellow of Bennet Colledge in Cambridge, was consecrate Bishop of Bristoll (Bishop Bullingham yet liuing) Decem. 14. 1589. when as the See had stood void (otherwise then as it was held by Commendam) 31. yeares. In the ende of the yeare 1593. hee was translated to Worceter, and soone after to London. Sée London.
6. Iohn Thornborough.
1603 Iac. 1. IOhn Thornborough, Bishop of Limbricke and Commendatory Deane of Yorke, brought vp in Magdalene Colledge in Oxford, was translated thether (retaining still his Deanery) the yeare 1603.
Bristoll is valued at three hundred eighty three pound, 8. shillings foure pence.
THE BISHOPPES OF S. DAVIDS.
THe Brittish histories doe all report that in this Island at the first planting of Christian Religion heere, there were established 28. Episcopall Sées (as in S. Aug. of Canterbury I haue before declared.) Of these 28.3. were Archbishopricks, London Yorke & Carlegion or Carleon vpon Uske in Monmouthshire. At Carleon (which was then a great and populous City) in the time of K. Arthur, sate Dubritius the sonne of Eurdila a gentlewoman of great birth, but who was his Father it was neuer knowen. He was a man of excellent learning and singular integrity, in regard whereof, when first he had taken great paines many yeares, as well in teaching and reading vnto his schollers (whereof hee had a great number) as in preaching vnto the people; he was made Archbishop of all Wales, by Germanus & Lupus two Bishops of France, that were intreated by Aurelius Ambrosius the king or ruler of Britaine, to come ouer and yéeld their best holpe for extinguishing the Pelagian heresie, that had then taken great roote in this Country. And they appointed his Sée to bee at Landaff, which soone after was remoued to Caerlegion vpon Usk in Monmouthshire. Aurelius Ambrosius beeing dead, hee crowned. Vther Pendragon, and afterward that great Arthur [Page 504] king of this Island, and waxing olde, resigned his Bishoprick vnto Dauid a disciple of his. Hee died and was buried in the Isle of Enlhi, now called Bardsee (where hee ledde a solitary life many yeares) Nou. 14. anno 542. His bones were afterward remoued to Landaff by Vrbanus Bishop there, May 7. 1120 & laid before the altar of our Lady toward the North.
1. Saint Dauid.
DAuid before named, was vncle vnto king Arthur, and son of Xantus a Prince of Wales, begotten vpon one Melearia a Nunne. A man very learned, eloquent, and of incredible austerity, of life and conuersation. Hee was also very tall of stature, and of a comely personage. By his diligence, Pelagianisme was quite rooted out, and many earnest prosessors of the same conuerted vnto the trueth. With the consent of king Arthur, he remooued his Sée from Caerlegion to Menenia, which euer since of him is called of the Welch Twy Dewi, and of vs Saint Dauids. A place neither pleasant, fertile, or safe: For (as Giraldus Cambr. reporteth of it) it is neither furnished with wood, watered with riuers, beautified with medowes, nor inriched with any kinde of fruitfull soile; affoording plentifully nothing but rockes and barren hils, vehement winds and tempests, and lastly the dangers and iniuries whereunto solitary places n [...]ere the Sea are subiect by Pyrates and otherwise. It séemeth he misliked the frequency of people at Caerlegion, as a meanes to withdraw him from contemplation, whereunto that hée might hée more frée, hee made choice of this place for his Sée rather then for any fitnesse of the same otherwise. He sate long, to witte, 65. years, and died at last, ann. 642. (hauing first built 12. Monasteries in the Countrey thereabout) being now 146. yeares of age, as Bale out of the British histories reporteth. He was buried in his owne Cathedrall Church, and some 5. hundred yeares, after Canonised a Saint by Pope Calixtus the second. Many things are reported of him incredible, & therefore not worth rehearsing, although I doubt not but God affoorded many miracles to the first infancy of our Church, neither therefore would I be so peremptory in derogating too much from such [Page 505] reports, as we sée no reason why they may not bée true, Of him they say, that his birth was foretold 30. yéeres before hand, that he was alwayes attended by an Angell that kept him company, that hee bestowed vpon the waters at Bathe that extraordinary heat they haue,) and (to repeate no more, for this is much more then any discréet man wil belieue) that vpon a time preaching to a great multitude of people, at Breuy the plaine ground grew vp in their sight, and increased vnder his feet vnto a prety hillock.
- 2 Cenau [...], who was first Bishop of Patern.
- 3. Eliud, or Teilau.
- 4. Ceneu.
- 5. Morwall.
- 6. Haerunen, or Haernurier.
- 7. Elwaed.
- 8. Gurnuen.
- 9. Lendiuord, anno 810. the Church of S. Dauid was burnt by the West Saxons.
- 10. Gorwyst.
- 11. Gorgan.
- 12 Cledauc.
- 13 Anian, He died anno 874, hauing for his successor one Hubert as the Chronicle of Wales reporteth.
- 14. Eluoed.
- 15. Ethelmen.
- 16. Elanc.
- 17. Malscoed.
- 18 Sadermen.
- 19 Catellus.
- 20 Solhaithnay.
- 21 Nonis.
- 22 Etwall,
- 23 Asser.
- [Page 506]24. Arthuael.
- 1. Saint Dauid.
- 2. Eliud.
- 3. Theliaus
- 4. Kenea.
- 5. Moruael
- 6. Haernurier.
- 7. Eluaeth.
- 8. Gurnel.
- 9. Lendywyth.
- 10. Gorwist.
- 11 Gorgan.
- 12 Cledaucke.
- 13 Eynaen.
- 14 Eludgeth.
- 15 Eldunen.
- 16 Eluaoth.
- 17 Maelschwyth.
- 18 Madenew.
- 19 Catulus.
- 20 Syluay.
- 21 Namys.
- 22 Sathueney.
- 23 Doythwall.
- 24 Asser, called in the Chronicle of Wales, the Archbishop of all Wales, died the yeare 906. He was vncle to Asser Bishop of Sherborne.
- 25. Athuael.
- 26 Sampson.
Of these foreuamed Bishops, vntill Sampson, there remaineth [Page 507] little or no memoriall, but their names onely. In his time, the Sée of Saint Dauid had seuen Bishops Suffragans subiect vnto it (as the foresaid antiquity declareth) to wit, Exceter, Bathe, Hereford, Landaff, Bangor, Saint Assaph, and Fernes in Ireland. Roger Houeden (which I account more likely) reckoneth these, Landaffe, Lanpatern in Cardigan shire, Bangor, Saint Assaph, Chichester, Hereford & Worceter. While he was Bishop it happened the people of all that Country were wonderfully vexed with the Iaundise, so as great numbers of them died dayly of that disease. By the importunity of his Clergy and Disciples, he was induced to flie the Country, and sayled into Britaine, where the Bishopricke of Dola being void, he was straight way elected vnto the same. Hee had brought thither with him the Archiepiscopall pall of Saint Dauid, and vsed it during his life, as did also his Successors there for many yéers, vntill they were compelled by the Pope, at the suite of the Arcbishop of Turon to leaue it, and make profession of obedience vnto him, as in former times. By this occasion it fel out that the successors of Sampson in Saint Dauids, what for want of their pall, or for pouerty or negligence, or by some other occasion, lost their title of Archbishop, and to this day neuer recouered the same. Howbeit they vsed all authoritie belonging to an Archbishop, by consecrating of other Bishops; &c. Neither euer did they make profession of subiection vnto Canterbury vntill the time of Henry the 1. king of England, whereof we shall speake more hereafter. He died at Dola and was buried there.
- 26. Kucline.
- 27. Rodherich, A Bishop of that name, dyed the yeare 961. as the Chronicle of Wales reporteth. If this bee the man he is misplaced.
- 28 Elguin.
- 29 Lunuerd, or Lywarch.
- 30 Nergu, or Vergw.
- 31 Sulhidir, or Sulhidw. or Hubert died 942.
- [Page 508]32. Eneuris, or Euerus died, 944.
- 33. Morgeneu. This man (saith Giraldus) of all the Bishops of S. Dauids, presumed first to eate flesh which none of them had euer done before him. For punishment of which hainous offence, he supposeth it fell out that afterwards hee was murthered of Pirates; reporting withall, how that after his death hee appeared to a Bishop of Ireland, vsing thefe words; Quia carnes comedi, caro factus sum: For eating of flesh, I am now become nothing but flesh.
- 34 Nathan.
- 35 Ieuan, He continued one onely night.
- 36 Argustell.
- 37 Morgenueth, Morgeney or Vrgeney, slaine by the Daues, the year 998. Chr. W.
- 38 Eruyn, or Hernun, a godly and learned man, died ann. 1038.
- 39 Tramerin, or Carmerin, died 1055. hauing long gouerned the Dioces of Hereford vnder Ethelstan the Bishop who was blind 13. yeares before his death.
- 40 Ioseph.
- 41 Bleithud. He died the yéere 1070.
- 42 Sulghein. Hee forsooke his Bishopricke, the yéere 1076.
- 43 Abraham. The yéere 1078 or thereabout, Saint Dauids was spoyled and destroyed by strangers, and Abraham the Bishop, what through griefe or sicknesse died. Whereupon Sulghein was constrained to resume his Bishopricke which notwithstanding he resigned againe about the yéere 1085. & 1088. died being 80. yéeres of age, the godliest and wisest mā and the greatest Clerks in all Wales, so saith the Welch Chronicle of him.
- 44 After him a sonne of his called Rythmarch succéeded (as the Chronicle of Wales deliuereth) and died about the yéere 1100. the godliest, wisest, and greatest Clerke that had béene here in Wales many yéeres before sauing his Father (sayth the Chronicle) who had brought him vp, and a great number of learned Disciples.
- [Page 509]45 Wylfride. Hée died the yéere 1115. It séemeth the Welch Chronicle calleth him Griffri.
- 46 Bernard, a Norman, Chaplaine vnto King Henry the first, and Chancellour to his Quéene, was consecrate by the Archbishop of Canterbury, Iuly 12. 1115. not chosen by the Clergie of Wales, (as hitherto had beene accustomed) but forced vpon them by the King of England; with whom this man being in great fauour, and presuming vpon the goodnesse of his cause, began to take on him the title of Archbishop, and had his Crosse sometimes in Wales carried before him. After long suite and much money spent betwéen him and the Archbishop of Canterbury, he had preuailed at the last (as Giraldus Cambr. séemeth perswaded) had not two suborned witnesses deposed a flat vntruth in the presence of the Pope. Giraldus afterward doubteth not confidently to pronounce that the power and wealth of the Archbishops of Canterbury hath ouerborn the poore Bishops of Saint Dauids in this matter without all right. This Bishop (sayeth Giraldus) was a man in some other respects prayse-worthy, but vnreasonable proud and ambitious, as most of the Englishmen were, that in those times were thrust into Welch Bishopricks. Againe, hée was a very euill husband vnto his Church, alienating diuers lands, and letting others for the tenth penny of that his predecessors made of them, so thinking to make a way by gratifying of Courtiers vnto some better Bishopricke in England. Hee was deceiued of his expectation: Hauing béene Bishop of Saint Dauids about the space of thirty thrée yéeres, hée died ann. 1148.
- 46 Dauid Fitz Gerald Archdeacon of Cardigan, Brother to Siluester Giraldus, that long a [...]ter succéeded him, died Bishop of Saint Dauids, 1176.
- 47 Peter or Piers, (so the Welch Chronicle calleth him) a Benedictine Monke, Prior of Wenlocke, was consecrate the same yéere. His Cathedrall Church dedicated vnto Saint Andrew and Saint Dauid, had béene often destroyed in former times by Danes and other Pirates, and in his time was almost quite ruinated: He bestowed much in reedifying [Page 512] of the same, and may in some sort be said to haue built the Church which now standeth. How long he sate I finde not, Sept. 2. 1189. Hée was present at the Coronation of King Richard the first.
- 48 Geffry Prior of Lanthony, a Regular Canon, was preferred to this See by the meanes of Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury. He died the yéere 1198.
- 49 Syluester Giraldus (commonly called Giraldus Cambr [...]nsis of his Country) was borne in Pembrookeshire, néere Tyaby of very noble parentage, being sonne vnto Giraldus de Winsor (that built the Castle of Penbrooke) and N [...]sta the sister of Griffith ap Ries, ap Theodore, Prince of South Wales. A very comely and personable man of body, and for his mind, witty, studious, vertuous, and well giuen; but a little too credulous, in beléeuing sucredible reports, and no lesse lauish in deliuering them. In his youth he trauelled ouer most part of Christendome. At Paris he read publikely in the English Colledge with great commendation. Returning home, hee grew into good estimation with King Henry the second, in whose seruice he spent ten yéeres, and in that space was imployed by him in many Ambassages. At last he bacame Secretary vnto Iohn the said Kings sonne; with whom hee went into Ireland, and being there, writ a description of the Country, as hee did also of England and Wales. In the Preface of his booke de Principis instructione, he complaines much of the Kings coldnesse, and manifold delayes in preferring him, as also of his vnhappinesse in being despised by the English for a Welchman, and not onely suspected, but hated by the Welch for an English man, as borne partly of English bloud, and now altogether Anglized by education and long continuance in England. Amongst other of his enuious aduersaries, one Wibertus a Cistercian Monke accused him of treason, of which hee well acquitted himselfe. His first preferments were the Archdeaconries of Brecknocke, and Saint Dauids. I fi [...]de mention, that he should also haue béene Archdeacon of Laudaffe. Béeing elect vnto this Sée, anno 1119. hée [Page 509] made challenge vnto the title of an Archbishop at Rome, as Bernard had done before him. How that controue [...]sie was debated and ended yée may reade at large in Roger Houed. his report of the yeare aforesaid. He liued till he was semewhat more then seuenty yéeres of age, and dying the yeare 1198. was buried in his owne Church. Of many bookes he writ, you may finde the Catalegue in Bale.
- 50 Iorwerth, or Edward an Abbot was consecrate 1215. Hée tooke great paines in concluding a peace betwéene the Flemings of his Dioces, and then ap Iornerth Prince of Wales, an. 1219.
- 51 Alselmus: Ianuar. 28. 1228. This Bishopricke was void.
- 52 Thomas, Archdeacon of Lincolne, a Welchman and a great Clerke, forsaking other good preferments, accepted of this Bishopricke (being a miserable poore thing at that time) the yéere 1247.
- 53 Richard Carren.
- 54 Thomas Beeke. The royall assent to his election, beares date, Iune 17. Edw. 1.8. He founded two Colledges, one at Aberg [...]ily, and an other at Lla [...] dewy breuy. One of this name about this time (to wit, the yeare 1320.) became Bishop of Lincolne, whether he or no, I cannot ghesse, but I rather thinke no. He sate 13. yeare.
- 55 Dauid Martyn. He died in the second yeare of Edward the third.
- 56 Henry Gower, brought vp in Merton Colledge in Oxford, became Bishop in the second yeare of King Edw. 3. May, 26. He built the Bishops pallace of Saint Dauids, and died the yeare 1347.
- 57 Iohn Theresby or Thorsby, Chaucellour of England consecrated September 23. 1347. translated to Worcester, 1349. and thence to Yorke, 1352.
- 58 Reginald Brian, was confirmed the sixt of February Edward the thirde 24. translated likewise to Worcester, 1352.
- 59 Thomas Falstolfe, restored to his temporalties, Iune 4. Edw. 3.27. died the yéere 1361.
- [Page 512]60 Adam Houghton, Doctor of Law, an Oxford man, succéeded by the Popes authority, 12. Cal. Octo. 1361. founded a Colledge néere to the Cathedrall Church of Saint Dauids, was Chancellour of England for a time, about the yeare 1376. and died about Easter, 1389.
- 61 Iohn Gilbert Bishop of Bangor, was translated to Hereford, 1376. and thence hither, May 13. 1389. Hée died Iuly 29. 1397.
- 62 Guido de Mona, or Mohun, Kéeper of the Priuie Seale, became Bishop the yeare 1401. and died August, 31. 1407. He was for a while appointed Treasurer of England by king Richard the second, in the 21. of his raigne, as afterward also by King Henry the fourth, in his fourth year, but continued so a very short time, whom while he liued (saith Walsingham) was a cause of much mischiefe.
- 63 Henry Chichley, was consecrated at Siena by the Popes owne hands, Iune twelfth 1409. sate 5. yéeres, and was translated to Canterbury.
- 64 Iohn Keterich or Cataricke, sometimes Archdeacon of Durrey, was consecrate about Midsomer, 1414. translated hence to Couentry and Léechfield, the yeare 1415. and after to Exceter.
- 65 Stephen Patrington Doctor of Diuinity, the Kings Confessor, an Oxford man, and for fiftéene yéeres Prouinciall of the Carmelites, was consecrate, Iune 19. 1415. at Maidstone, and being at the Counsell of Constance, was by the Pope translated to Chichester in December, 1417. A man (saith Walsingham) very learned.
- 66 Benet Nichols, Bishop of Bangor, was translated hither by the Pope December 15. 1417. He was one of the foure Bishops that assisted the Archbishop in the condemnation of Sir Iohn Oldcastle, L. Cobham.
- 67 Thomas Rodburne a man of great learning, and especially a great Mathematician, was Proctor of the Uniuersity of Oxford, anno 1402. and after Chancellour 14 [...]0. and then Warden of Merton Colledge there, Archdeacon of Sudbury, and lastly consecrate Bishop of Saint Dauids. He writ diuers works, amongst the rest an history or Chronicle. The yeare 1434. the King endeauoured [Page 513] to translate him to Ely, but could not effect it. Hee built the Tower ouer the gate of Merton Colledge.
- 67 William Lynwood, Doctor of Law in Oxford, but sometime a Commoner of Gonuill-hall in Cambridge, was first Chauncellor to the Archbishop of Canterbury, then kéeper of the Priuy Seale, hauing beene before that imployed in Ambassages to the Kings of Spaine, Portugall and other Princes. He writ much. Amongst other his workes he is famous for putting in order such Prouinciall constitutions, as hade beene made by the Archbishops of Canterbury from the time of Stephen Langton vnto Henry Chicheley. He died the yeare 1446. He lieth buried at S. Stephens in Westminster.
- 68 Iohn Langton M. of Pembrooke hall, and chancellour of the Uniuersity of Cambridge, was consecrate the yeare 1446. and died within 15. dayes after his consecration.
- 69 Io. Delabere Deane of Welles, cons. Nou. 13. 1447. Hee either builte a new, or was a great benefactor to the bridge rf Dorchester.
- 70 Robert Tully, a Monke of Gloceter. He died in the 21. yéere of king Edward the 4.
- 71 Rich. Martin was cons. in Iuly 1482, He was of the Priuy counsell to K. Edw. 4. a great benefactor to the towne of Prestay [...]e in Radnorshire.
- 72 Tho Langton was cons. 1483. and translated first to Salisbury the yeare 1485. and after to Winchester.
- 73 Hugh Pauy an Oxford man, Hee impropried to the Uicars Chorall of S. Dauids, the Church of Lansanfred.
- 74 Io. Morgan alias Yong a Doctor of Law of Oxford, cons. 1503. died in the Priory of Caermerthin, in Iune, 1504 and was buried in his owne Church.
- 75 Rob. Sherborne was translated to Chichester, Nou. 8 1538.
- 76 Edw. Vaughan a Cambridge man, was cons. Iuly. 22. 1509, He built a new Chappell in his Church of S. Dauid, and lieth buried in the same.
- 77 Rich Rawlins brought vp in Merton Colledge in Oxford, was cons. Apr. 26. 1523.
- 78 William Barlow cons. Bishop of S. Assaph. 1535. was [Page 514] remooued hither in Aprill, 1536. sate here about 13. yeares, and was then translated first to Bathe and Wellos, and after to Chichester.
- 79 Robert Ferrar Bacheler of Diuinity, a Chanon regular of S. Mary in Oxford, was cons. Sept. 9. 1547. violently thrust out of his Bishopricke, in the beginning of Quéen Mary for being married, and ended his life in the fire, béeing burnt in the market place of Carmarthen, March 30. 1555. the history whereof, and of his whole life is to be read in M. Foxe.
- 80 Henry Morgan, a Doctor of the Ciuill law of Oxford neuer expecting the death or depriuation of his predecessor, inuaded his Bishopricke, and himselfe pronounced the sentence of death against him. Hee was displaced in the beginning of Q. Elizabeth, and died December 23 1559.
- 81 Thomas Yong Doctor of Law, and Chanter of the Church of S. Dauids, was cons. Ian. 21. 1539. and translated to Yorke, Feb. 25. 1560.
- 82 Rich. Dauyes Bishop of S. Assaph, brought vp in Oxford, was translated hither, May 21. 1561.
- 83 Marmaduke Middleton translated from Waterforde in Ireland, died Nou. 30. 1592.
- 84 Anthony Rudde Doctor of Diuinity, born in Yorkeshire, fellow sometimes of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, hauing beene for the space of 9. yéeres Deane of Glocester, was consecrate, Iune 9. 1594.
The Bishopricke of S. Dauids is valued in the Exchequer at [...]26. pound, 22. shillings, two pence ob. and in the Popes Bookes at 1500. ducats.
THE BISHOPPES OF LANDAFF.
THe Cathedrall Church of Landaff is reported to haue beene first built in the time of Lucius, aboute the yeare of Christ 180. But I perceiue not that any Bishop sate there before Dubritius, that by Germanus Bishop of Altisiodore, and Lupus of Trecasia (two Bishops of France) was first consecrate Archbishop of those parts, and sate sometimes at Carleon, sometimes at Landaff. Of the occasion of their double iourney into those parts (for they were twice here) and of Dubritius, whom former ages haue made a Saint, sée more in the beginning of Saint Dauids. So wée must account Saint Dubritius the first Bishop of Landaff; not that I deny any other to haue sate there before him, but because he is the first whose name is remembred: And it is probable he had no predecessors, because the memory of his successo [...]s is so carefully preserued.
[Page 516]2 Saint Teliau, alias Eliud, the second Bishop was borne of very noble parentage, at a place called Eccluis Gunnian, & brought vp vnder Dubritius his predecessor, and Paulinus, together with Saint Dauid. There is a very ancient booke belonging to the church of Landaffe, commonly called Saint Telians booke, reporting the greatest part of that which I deliuer concerning this See. In it I finde a great discourse of a iourney he made to Ierusalem with S. Dauid and one Paternus, & how he was there consecrate Bishop of Landaff. Soon after his cōming home, he was constrained by a strange disease raigning in those parts to flie into France, whence after seuen yeares, he returned againe, bringing home with him in thrée ships his Countrimen that had fled with him vpon the same occasion. Died at Llanteilio Uaur (as it séemeth.) To let passe a number of fabulous narrations concerning his miracles, I cannot omit one which I find mentioned in the Collect appointed for his holy day, how that after his death thrée places striuing for his body, Pennalum where his ance [...]ters were buried, Lantolio Maur or Uaur where he died, and Landaffe his Sée [...] after prayer to God, to appease this contention, in the place where they had left him there appeared sodainely thrée hearses with thrée bodies so like, as no man could discerne the right. So euery one taking one, they were all pleased: howbeit (saith the booke) by diuers miracles done at the place of his buriall at Landaffe, it appeareth that there the true body lyeth. In all our Records he is called Archbishop of Landaff.
3 Oudoceus or Odoceus, succéeded Saint Telian. Hee was sonne vnto Budic King of little Brittaine, and Anaumed a sister of Saint Telian his predecessor. By the consent of the Kings and Comminalty of the whole Dioces he was elected and consecrate at Dorobomia. At his returne thence, Mou [...]c the king [...] with his Quéene, sonnes and all the Nobility and Clergy of the Country, met him in procession, and bringing him into his Church, graunted vnto him these priuiledges to bée fine consule: also very nobly borne, & after his death reputed a Saint as was his predecessor. He died the second of Iuly, the yéere I finde not.
[Page 517]In the time of these 3. Bishops, the Church of Landaffe had many benefactors, whose liberalities I shall brieflie recite, but to so much the lesse purpose, because the names of the lands giuen, are in continuance of time changed in such sort, as now by these names for the most part wee can not discerne them. Thus much notwithstanding wee may perceiue, that if the Church at this time enioyed but the tenth part of that which hath first and last béene bestowed vpon it, it were one of the wealthiest Churches in Christendome (I suppose) whereas now it hath hardly sufficient to repayre it selfe; and the Bishopricke (who [...]e landes till about the yeare were not seuered from those of the Cathedrall Church, the Bishoppe hauing the managing as well of the one as the other) it is now growne to that low ebbe, that diuers Benefices in the Diocesse yéelde more profit vnto their Incumbents, then that vnto the now Bishop.
Tewdrick or Theodorike King of Morgannuc, aboute the year of our Lord 560. (as neere as I can ghesse) hauing resigned his Kingdome to Mowricke his sonne, and betaking himselfe to a solitary kind of life, as an Heremite: Upon occasion of an inuasion made by the Saxons vpon his Country, was taken out of his Cell, and forced to become the leader of an army against them. At Tintern neere the riuer of Wye, he met the enemy, and ioyning battell gaue him a great ouerthrow, but himselfe was mortally wounded; which when hee perceiued, hée hasted homeward, giuing direction vnto his sonne, that if hee died vpon the way, in the same place where he hapned to decease, a Church should be built, and his body buried in the same place. Within fiue miles of that place it was he departed, to wit, ouer against the fall of the riuer of Wye into Seuerne, where according to his desire before mentioned, was built the Church that of olde was called Merthir Tewdricke, as you you would say, the Martyrdome of Tewdricke, because he béeing slaine by Pagans, and in the defence of Christian Religion, was accounted a Martyr, and called (as to this day hee is) Saint Tewdricke. His [Page 518] bones lie entoombed. Upon the North side of the saide Church. And his sonne not contented therewithall; gaue moreouer the lands and territory adiacent vnto the same to the Bishoppe, whose Successors in processe of time built a house there, to witte at Mertherne (or as now wee tearme it) Matherne, being the onely mansion house now left vnto him.
The same King, gaue first of his owne accord, Mochros vpon the banke of Wye, Porthcas [...]es, and the Church of Guruyd; and afterwards Ruigraenauc, Nantanan, LanSuluiu and other landes to expiate a certaine treacherous murther committed by him, vpon one Cynvetu, after a truce solemnely sworne betwéen them.
Arthruis K. of Gwent his son, gaue S. Knimarkes with the appurtenances.
K. Morcant the sonne of the said Arthruis, hauing killed one Fri [...]c his vncle, after the same sort as Cynvetu was slaine by his Grandfather, and being therefore excommunicate by the Bishop; Upon his absolution, (besides a graunt of diuers priuiledges vnto the Church of Landaffe) gaue Cyncyrill and certaine land called Cynfall, as also the churches of Y that-haffren.
Iuddail or Iuthiail King of Glewissig, or Wenllog riding by a place then called Gwocob, now Saint Lithans) his horse fell with him dangerously, but hurt him not. In thankefulnesse to God for that deliuerance, hee presently gaue the said Gnowcob with all the appurtenances, as also the Church of Elindon néere adioyning, vnto Oudoceus and his Successors. Hée gaue likewise Bertus. and restored much land that through wars and troublesome times had beene lost and alienated from the Church, to wit, Cum-bartur, and Colcuch with the appurtenances, Lancernu vpon the banke of Dowr, Mafurn, Languoruoc, Lanlunubri, Landeny, Mochros, Lauebrdil, Bolgrosse, Lanlloudeu, & Langarran.
Fernuail King Gwent, his sonne, gaue Tryloc.
Ceincair, Quéene of the said Fernuail, gaue Bryn, Li [...]uni, & Mathenni.
[Page 519] Arthruis K. of Gwent, sonne of the said Fernuail gaue Cair-riow.
Rotri and Grifud sonnes likewise vnto Fernvail, and Kinges of Gwent, gaue Pen celli guentuc beside Lisquerin, and the saide Rotri gaue Kemeri in ostio fluminis Humri.
Rice an other sonne of the said Fernvail, gaue Guerituc and otherlands.
The time of the gifts of these landes before mentioned, I cannot particularly set downe, nor of these thrée which follow. The rest are marshalled vnder those seuerall Bishops, in whose dayes I finde them bestowed.
Merchgum the sonne of Gliuis made his daughter a Nunne, and thereupon gaue vnto the Bishop the Church of Landaffe Bishopston in Gowersland by the name of 4. medios terrae cum omni dignitate sua & libertate, & communione tota Regionis Guhiri in campis & in siluis, & Noe or Noui the sonne of Arthur gaue Penalum and Lantelio mawu vpon the riuer Tyui.
Augustus king of Breehinianc gaue Lancors.
Tyrtuc, hauing by mischance slaine a childe named Typhei, nephew to Saint Teliau the Bishop, in token of his griefe for that fact, gaue two mannors, Ciltutu a [...]d Penclecic.
4 Vbylwynus.
Bwchmayl the sonne of Guidgwentvai, gaue vnto him and his successors, Menechi with other lands.
Gurvoduis king of Ercyng (which wee call Vrchenfilde) after a victory obtained against the Saxons, in thankefulnesse to God, gaue Bolgross vpon the riuer of Wye.
5 Aidan.
King Cinvyn the sonne of Pepiau in this mans time gaue Marfurn.
6 Elgistil.
The said Cinvyn and Guidei his Brother gaue to [Page 520] Elgistil and his Church certaine landes in Cumbarrue.
7 Lunape [...]us.
Pepiau the sonne of Erb, gaue Mai na [...]r garth bonni vsque ad paludem nigrum inter syluam & campum & aquam & iaculum Constantini Regis soccri sui, trans Cwy amnem, Deo & Dubritio Archiepiscopo Sedi Landaniae, & Lunapeio consobrino suo. He gaue also Lancer [...]in, Iunabu [...] and other lands.
Gurca [...]r king of Ercyng, sonne of Gynuni, gaue Lan-louden and Ian Budgwalan, with other lands.
8 Comegern, alias Comerkgius, alias Gomergwnius.
King Iddon the sonne of Iuyr Gwent, gaue Lanarth with all the lands there, and Lantelio Porth-halawg with the territory vnto the same belonging, and certain landes at Lantelio Crissenny; all in thankefulnesse to God for a victory obtained against the Saxons.
9 Argwistill.
The said King Iddon gaue in his time Lancoyt.
10 Guruan.
T [...]udur king of Brechiniau [...] (which we call Brecknocke) sonne of Rein, killed Engistill an other king of that Country te [...]acherously, after a league solemnely sworne betweene them. This Bishop excommunicated him for that face, and for absolution had from him the gift of Lannihangel tres. cer [...]auc.
11 Guodloiu.
C [...]nheir the sonne of Gloui gaue him a place called Hirpan, or the towne of the Ualley. About this time Maredudd sonne of Rein king of West-Wales, gaue fixe Churches.
12 Edilbiu, alias Edilbnins.
One Gurcant gaue him certaine lands. So did an other called Bonus.
13. Grecielus.
In his time, Faun the sonne of Beniamin, gaue the Church of Kilpedec in Ercyng with the lands adioyning. Gulfter, Cinuin and Nir, the sonnes of Gurcan and Bonus with his sonnes, gaue certaine lands.
Briteonha [...]l the sonne of Deuon gaue sixe Churches in one day, Lanbudgwalan in octio Circan, Merthircynfal with certaine lands belonging to it, La [...]bocha Lansipalli, Landinu [...]l, Masurn: and Mable Ci [...]uelin gaue Lancum.
14. Berthygwn.
Gwidnerth slew his owne brother Merchion; for which déede, he was, by this Bishops predecessor excommunicate, and enioyned by way of penance before he might be absolued to spend a yeare in pilgrimage to the Church of Dola in little Brittaine. Before the end of that yeare, Grecialus dying, this Berthgwyn became Bishop: who not without great suite of Morcant the King, absolued at last the said Gwidnerth. Hee, vpon his restitution, voluntarily gaue vnto the Bishop, and his successors Laucadwallader (now called Bishton or Bishopston) the onely manner that remaineth in any sort entier vnto the Bishopricke at this day.
Conuilius the sonne of Gurcenin, with consent of K. Morcant and Ithail his son, gaue the town of Conuc and Macrun.
Ma [...]su gaue Iudbiu.
Conhae gaue Lantissoy.
Elfin gaue Pe [...]hellei and Tull coit, now (saith the booke) called Bella-aqua.
Guican the sonne of Guinan kept his owne stepmother; and being excommunicate for that incest suffered Marchynis to be wrested from him by the Bishop.
Iudon the sonne of Cer [...]an, bought of K. Iudhail, Guennonoe iuxta paludem Maurici, for 22. wild horses, and gaue it vnto the Church.
15. Trychan.
Convur the sonne of lacoi bought of K. Fernuail the church of Gurthbirme and some lands belonging to it, giuing for the same an excellent horse (which cost him tenne kine) a spaniell prised at the worth of three kine, and an other horse worth [Page 522] likewise thrée kine. This land so bought, hee gaue to Trychan and his successors.
Erbic the sonne of Elfin, gaue Ellcon and Catheuon.
Bru the sonne of Iudbin gaue Mertir-teemed.
Catnuth the sonne of Coffro, Heuolennic vpon the water of Amyr.
Eliud, Conun, Guoideen and Erdtibiu the sonnes of Eugen, gaue a Castle and certaine lands called then (as it séemeth) Lan [...]helicon.
Bricon the sonne of Gwnicon bought of King Fernuail and his sonnes certaine lands, for which hee gaue 7. horses, worth 28. kine, a suit of apparell worth 14. kine: a sword worth 12. kine: a hawke worth 6. kine, and 4. dogs prised at the value of 14. kine: the land so bought, hee gaue to this Bishop and his Church.
Matoc the sonne of Guinan bought Turion of the same King for a hawke worth 12. kine, two horses worth 6. kine, a siluer horne of 6. ounces, worth 12. kine, & linea coccinea. Hauing so bought it, he gaue it likewise to the Church.
Conuil the sonne of Gurgon bought land of king Iudhail for two horses worth eight kine, one trumpet worth 24. kine, a cloake for the Quéene prised at 6. ounces, (of siluer I thinke the meaning is, though it be not expressed) together with a horse of foure ounces, and gaue the same to the Church.
15. Eluogus.
He succéeded Trychan and sate in the times of Moric, Ris, and Fernuail the sonnes of Rotri kings of Glewissig. The said king Fernvail died the yeare of our Lord 763.
17. Catgwaret.
In his time Cors the sonne of Erbic gaue Merthic maches.
Gabran the sonne of Cors gaue Mamouric, afterwards called Lannuvien.
Conuelin the sonne of Conuc bought Loouhai of K. Potri the sonne of Iuthael for two horses of great price, and two robes, and then gaue it to this Bishop and his Church. He gaue also Dinbirrion.
18. Cerenhir.
Houel king of Glewissig sonne of Ris, by periury circumuented Gallun the sonne of Cidrich, for which hee was held vnder excommunication by the space of a yeare. At the time of his absolution he gaue Merthir-buceil, Merthirmiuor and Tircollon.
Ili the sonne of Conblus vpon the like occasion gaue Guliple.
Kinuin the sonne of Gurgant gaue Langulan.
Aquod the son of Iouaf falling out with the Bishop, draue him and his men into the Church of Landaff, and threw stones at them into the very Church. For so doing hee was excommunicate, and to be absolued, was glad to giue Pennoun with the Church of Lantilul and certaine other lands.
19. Nobis.
Of him or his time I find nothing recorded.
20. Gulfridus.
Loumarch the sonne of Casgwocaun was excommunicate by this Bishop for violating the priuiledges of his Church, and after absolution and penance gaue Treficaru pont.
Asser the sonne of Marchiud hauing trecherously slaine one Gulagguni, ad expiandam caedem & pro anima defuncti (saith my author) he gaue Segan.
Catquocaun the sonne of Ouein gaue Rett.
21. Nudd.
Guilferth, Hegoi and Arguistil the sonnes of Beli falling at variance in words with Nudd the Bishop, and proceeding at last from words to blows, committed diuers outrages vpon his land and family: but quickly remembring themselues [...]earing excommunication, they asked pardon, and submitted themselues to penance. After which performed, they gaue vnto the Church for further confirmation of their vnfaigned repentance, the territory of Iulius and Aaron, that is, as I take it, the towne of Caerleon.
Elgistill gaue Cair-duicil.
Tutmap the sonne of Paul gaue the Church of Dinc [...]t, now called Dingstew.
King Hiuel the sonne of Ris gaue Peuereic & the Church of Strat-haffren.
[Page 524] Guorai the sonne of Iudic gaue the Church of Ri [...].
One Abraham gaue Brannuc.
22. Cimeliauc.
Brochmail the sonne of Mouric gaue the Church of Lanmeiri-Penros, and Lanmihangel mawr. He gaue also Yscuit cist, with priuiledge to vse the hauen at the mouth of Pulmericke without paying any custome, as also to haue the profite of all wrackes vpon the coast adioyning. Lastly hee gaue the Church and Castle of Conscuit and the Church of S. Brides with priuiledge to vse the hauen in octio Tarroci.
Nudd the sonne of Gurcinnis gaue Cyrnir.
Eyset Yrsmym gaue Trefylly.
March the sonne of Pepian gaue Cyuiu, a parcell of land now belonging to Merthir-Tewdricke.
Arthmael haue Caer-birran.
This Bishop seemeth to be he whom Matth. Westm. calleth Camalec Bishop of the South Saxons, amongst whom he was taken prisoner by the Danes, anno. 915. and was ransomed for 40. pound paid by K Edward the elder.
23. Libian.
He died the yeare 929.
In his time king Grisud the sonne of Yrgein gaue certain lands not named.
24. Marchliuth. 25. Pater.
Nongui the sonne of Gurial king of Glewissig, called (if I mistake not) Gwganwin in the Chronicles of Wales, robbed and tooke away violently many things from one Aircot the sonne of Dissaith at Trileg, which in those daies was accounted a Sanctuary being also a principall limme of the Churches possessions. Of that d [...]ede greatly repenting himselfe afterwards, he gaue for amends vnto Pater the Bishop and his Church, Guideon. The same man gaue also, or at leastwise caused to be giuen) as aforesaide Lambedui the yeare 955. & that vpon this occasion. A certaine country fellow meeting a Deacon with a sword by his side, asked him what a coward should doe with weapons, & striuing to take away the sword cut the Deacons finger. Whereupon the Deacon killed him and when he had done tooke Sanctuary in the Church of S. [Page 525] Iarmen and S. Febric. There, by ssxe of the said kings houshould (although there wanted not many that sought to defend the man in regard of the place) he was slaine euen at the very altar of the Church. These 6. men were deliuered at the city of Gwentonia (now Caerwent) into the hands of Pater the Bishop, who kept them in straight prison 6. moneths. and then forced them to giue all their lands and liuings to Landaffe, besides seuen l. of siluer to the Church, which they had polluted.
26. Gucan or Gogwan.
This Bishop was consecrate by Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury the yeare 982. In his time Merchiaun the sonne of Ride [...]ch gaue Lancaruan, and in his déed vseth these words of the Bishop, that he was Vtris (que) gemmis decoratus, sapientia videlicet sacrarum scripturarum, diuinae & humanae, & regali nobilitate parentelae, simul cum dignitate pontificialis Cathedrae, &c.
Arthmael the son of Nongui, king of Gwent, hauing slaine his brother Elised, gaue Llannihangel Lichrit and other lands.
Laur hauing committed a certaine murther, gaue Segan.
27. Bledri.
This man chosen by the common consent of the King Cleargy and people of the countrey, was consec [...]ate by the Archbishop of Canterbury 983. and died anno 1022. In a fray that happened betwéene his men and the seruants of Edward king of Went. he going betwéene them to make peace, was lightly wounded: For which he excommunicate the said King, and before hee absolued him, made him glad to giue vnto the Church a towne or mannor called Iunuluc.
Rotri and Grisud Kings of Went, gaue Pencelligwen huc iuxa Lisgwern.
28. Ioseph.
October 1. 1022. Ioseph was consecrate Bishop of Landaff, by Aelnothus Archb. of Cant. Hee died on the way betweene this and Rome at Augusta, the yeare 1046.
In his time Ritherch ap lestim graunted many priuiledges to the church of Landaff & confirmed the possessions of the same, setting downe a Catalogue of them which endeth thus; [Page 526] De omnibus subscriptis vestita fuit ecclesia Laudauensis, simul & ediscopùs Ioseph, pace quieta & tranquilla tempore regnantis Ritherich per totam Gualiam & admonitione Aelnod Arch [...]episcopi Cantuariensis simul cum literis commendati his Cnut regnantis Angliam.
- 1 Lantelia maur cum suis duob. territorijs.
- 2 Lanteliau nant seru.
- 3 Lanteliau garth teuir.
- 4 Lanteliau maur brumur.
- 5 Lanteliau bechan in diffrin teiui.
- 6 Lanteliau landibr guir mainaur.
- 7 Lantelian treficerniu.
- 8 Lantoulidauc icair.
- 9 Lanteliau aper coguin.
- 10 Lanteliau penn tiuinn.
- 11 Lanteliau luin guaidan, villa tantum, in euilfre.
- 12 Lanrath.
- 13 Lanconguern cum trib. territorijs. Finis illarum Ofruit Gurcant Lutglanrath.
- 14 Tref [...]arn, Villa tantum, sine ecclesia.
- 15 Layth ty teliau, villa tantum super ripam ritec iuxta penalun.
- 16 Menechiarglann ritec iuxta penalun.
- 17 Pull arda iuxta mainaur pir, villa tantum.
- 18 Luiu teliau, villa tantum.
- 19 Eccluis Gunniau, vbi natus est S. Teliaus.
- 20 Porth medgen villa tantum.
- 21 Porth manacli mainaur mamithiel.
- 22 Din guenhalf inlonian, villa tantum.
- 23 Lantelian litgarth in findoucledif hache mei mainaur.
- 24 Lantelia cil retin in emmlim.
- 25 Lan issan mainaur.
- 26 Bronu lann.
- 27 Langurfrit.
- 28 Telich elouuan.
- [Page 527]29 Ciltutuc.
- 30 Penclecir.
- 31 Mainaur mathru.
- 32 Cenarth maur.
- 33 Languruaet mainaur.
- 34 Lancoit.
- 35 Lancors.
- 56 Laumihacgel meiuion gratlann.
- 37 Lan idoudec seith.
- 38 Lan meilic bah gueir.
- 39 Lanteliau iciliou idiffrin machagui.
Mouric king of Glamorgōn restored Elcu that had béene wrongfully taken away by his predecessors. And being excommunicate for putting out the eies of Etgum the sonne of Guriat of Gueinscoit, in time of a truce to haue his absolution gaue Pan [...]p [...]se. An other time vpon a like occasion, he was faine to giue Gulich, Fabrus and foure pound of siluer vnto the Bishop, beside other great gifts to the Canons. Hee had broken the sanctuary of the Church of Landaff, by taking away thence violently the wise of his enemy. For so doing he had beene excommunicate, and by these gifts made way to his absolution.
Caratuc one of his company in the last recited action, was forced to giue Henriu in Wencia.
Riugallan the sonne of Run beeing excommunicate for an assault made vpon the Bishop and his men, gaue Riu brein and the third part of the wood of Ynisperthan.
Merchiaun the sonne of Ritherch gaue Carnon and Crucon Leiguirn.
Cutguallam the sonne of Guriat stro [...]ke one in the consistory, and in the presence of Ioseph the Bishop, who kept him the said Catguallan in prison till he had made amends for that [Page 528] fault by giuing the Church of S. Brides.
Seisil the sonne of Gistlerth gaue Penros beside the banke of Mingui.
Caratocus the sonne of Tutbulch, vpon no very iust quarrell (as it séemeth) came with a great power and spoiled the country of Lanmochan. Returning with his booty, as he passed by a certaine well called Oir, his horse started at the leaping of a great fish in that well, & cast him to the ground, so as he brake his arme. He taking it as a warning giuen of God, caused all the pray he had gotten to be restored againe to the true owners, and mor [...]ouer gaue to the Church Pennigelli.
29. Herewald.
Herewald, a Welchman born, but brought vp alwaies among the English, was made Priest by Ioseph his predecessor, and consecrate Bishop of Landaff in the time of a conuocation at London in Whitson wéeke 1059. by Stigand the Archbishop. He died Mar. 6. 1103. beeing an hundred yeares of age, and hauing continued in this Bishopricke 48. yeares.
Catgwa [...]aun king of Morganuc was excommunicate by him, for that one of his followers in his drunkennes had laid violent hands vpon one Berthutis, Phisitian to the Bishop, (being also his nephew) and that vpon Christmasse day. Absolution cost him Henriu Gunnua.
Gistui the sonne of Gurcant beeing excommunicate for a rape committed by a nephew and follower of his vpon a Uirgin that he tooke violently out of the very Church of Landaff, after absolution gaue Miluc.
Caratoc the sonne of Ringuallaun, beeing sicke and like to dye, in token of repentance for his sinner, and especially for being a cause of the death of his brother Cinon, that was slain by one of his company in his fight and in his quarrell; vndertooke a pilgrimage to Rome, promised seuen yeeres penance, and gaue also to the church Gunhuc in Guarthacaun witnesses to this gift among other, Abraham Archdeacon of Gwent and Lis [...]cus the Bishops sonne, Archdeacon of Gwlat Morcaut, and Magister Sancti Cataci de Lancaruan. So it seemes in those daies there were two Archdeacons of this Dioces, whereas now there is but one.
[Page 529]30 Vrbanus Archdeacon of Landaff, was cons. together with diuers other Bishops, Aug. 10. 1108. being then but 32 yeares of age. At his first comming he found his Bishopricke in very poore and miserable estate. The Church ruinated euen almost to the ground in the time of the late warres vnder Wil. Conqueror; the reuenues of themselues small, and yet so ill husbanded by the negligence of his prodecessors, as they could now scarcely maintaine two chanons beside the Bishop whereas they were wont to bee 24. Complaining héereof to the Pope, Calixtus the second, at what time hee was at the Counsell of Rhemes, viz. the yeare 1119. he affoorded him his letters to the king, as also to the Archbishop of Cant. and to the Cleargy and gentlemen of his owne Dioces, earnestly praying them to yeelde him their best assistance for the reformation of his Church so disordered. The Archbishop the [...]ather to draw on the liberality of men in contributing toward the new building of the Church, took vpon him to release the fourth part of all penance inflicted vnto such as should bestow any thing toward the same. By this meanes (no doubt) hauing gathered great summes of money; hee pulled downe the old church from the ground (which was but 28. foot in length, 15. in bredth, and 20. in heighth as by a record it appeareth) and began the building of that Church which now standeth Ap. 14. 1120. & hauing finished it [...] he built anew also, al y e housing belōging to it. The next endeuoring to recouer the lands lost or alienated frō his Sée, he chalēged diuers parcels withheld by Barnard Bishop of S. Dauids, and Richard Bishop of Hereford, & moreouer complained that they had vsurped vpon the iurisdiction of these places, Gwhyr, Cedwely, Ca [...]tref Bychan, Ystrad Yw, and Erging. Upon deposition of 6. witnesses, that all these were of the Dioces of Landaff, they were so adiudged by the Popes diffinitiue sentence, who also writ vnto the King and Archbishop, to restore that right vnto the Bishop of Landaff, and to the inhabitants, to yeelde their obedience to him and his successors, as their Ordinary. Howbeit how it commeth to passe I know not, except happily by the death of Vrban, and so indeede we may gather by certaine words of W. Malmsbury hist. nouel. l. 1 meto) those places are now, and long haue beene estéemed, part of the Dioces of S. Dauids, and part of Hereford, and none of them of Landaff [Page 530] This Bishop died beyond the Seas, trauelling betwéen this and Rome an. 1133. following of these suites.
31. Vhtryd that succeeded was cons. by Theobald Archb. of Canterbury, together with Mauritius of Bangor the year 1139 He had a daughter maried to Iorwerth ap Owen ap Caradocke, Lord of Caerlheon vpon Us [...], a great and mighty man in those parts. He died anno 1148.
32 Geffry died 1153.
33 Nicolas ap Gwrgant died 1183.
34 William de Salso Marisco was Bishop an. 1188. Giraldus Cambr. calleth him virum bonū, discretum & honestū.
35 Henry, Prior of Burgauenny was Bishop in the year 1199. and was one of them that attended the Coronation of King Iohn. It seemeth that vntill the time of this man, the Bishopricke and Chapter was one body, and their possessions not seuered. He layed out portions for 14. prebends, tooke vnto himselfe and his successors what they now haue, or héertofore haue enioyed, and left the rest vnto the Chapter. Hee died 1218. Nou. 8.
36 William, Prior of Gouldcliffe, was restored to his temporalties, Iul. 16. the third yeare of K. Henry the third, and died Ianuary 28. au. 1229.
37 Elias de Radnor, died May. 6. 1240.
38 William de Burgo, chaplaine vnto king Henry the 3. was cons. the yeare 1244. and died Iune 11. 1253. hauing liued blind 7. yeares before his death.
39 Iohn de la Ware Abbot of Margan died Iun. 30. 1256
40 William de Radnor died Ianuary 9. 1295.
41 William de Brews prebēdary of Landaff was restored to y e temporalties of this Sée Mar. 17. an. Hen. 3. 50. & died in the end of Mar. 1287. & lieth buried vnder a marble engrauen in the east end of y e church of Landaff toward the North wall.
42 Iohn de Monmouth, Doctor of Diuinity was consecrate Febr. 10. 1296. at Cant. Hee procured the parsonage of Newland in the forrest of Deane to be impropriate vnto his Sée, and is recorded for a great b [...]nefactor otherwise as well to his Church as to his Sée. He died Aprill 8. 1323. and lieth in the middest of the east ende of the Church, (elsewhere commonly called the Lady Chappell) vnder a flat Marble, hauing a French inscription n [...]w somewhat defared.
[Page 531]43 Iohn de Eglescliff, a fryer preacher & Bishop of Co [...]ner in Ireland, was translated to Landaff at Rome about Michaelmas 1323. & came to this Dioces vpon the eue of Trinity sunday following. Hee died at Lancadwallader (now called Biston or Bishopstowne) Ianuary. 2. 1346. and was buried at Cardiff in the Church of the Fryer preachers.
44 Iohn Paschall Do. of Diuinity, a Carmelite of Ipswich, was a Gentleman borne in Suffolke, of a family yet remaining there, & brought vp in the Uniuersity of C [...]mb. By Wil. Bateman Bishop of Norwich was made a Titulary Bishop, and his Suffrag [...]n, by the name of Episcopus Scutariensis. From that imaginary Sée he was translated to Landaff by the Popes authority (who disanulled the lawful election of Iohn Couentree Archdeacon of Landaff) Iun. 3. 1347. He died Oct. 11. 1361. at Lancadwallader, & was buried at Landaff, in the Lady chappell vnder a marble stone, he was a man of great learning (for those times) whereof he left diuers monuments in writing behind him.
45 Roger Cradocke a Frier Minor, was translated to this Church (from Waterford 1362. & died the end of the yeare 1382.
46 Thomas Rushook a Frier Preacher, & Doctor of diuinity was cons. May. 3. 1383. & translated to Chichester in Oct. 1385.
47 William de Bottlesham made Bishop of Bethlehem by the Pope, was translated first to Landaff, and after (viz. the year 1389.) to Rochester. Sée more of him there.
48 Edmund de Brumfield, was one of the most excellent learned men of his time, a Doctor of Diuinity, and Monke of Bury, where being knowne for a man of somwhat too pragmatical and stirring an humour; that he might not trouble them at home, the Couent thought good to maintaine him at Rome for the dispatch of their ordinary businesses there, taking first a corporall oath of him, neuer to seeke any office or preferment of their house without their priui [...]y & direction. This oath notwithstanding, when shortly after it fell out that the Abbot died, he found means that the Pope should by his omnipotent bulles in title him to that Abbotship whereunto the Conent (with the kings good liking) had now already elected an other man farre more m [...]te, called Iohn Tymworth. For this bad kinde of dealing, as al [...]o because those prouisory bulles had heertofore beene forbidden by Act of Parliament, he was committed to the tower, and there lay prisoner a long time. Neither durst the Pope yéeld him any assistance for [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [Page 532] the iustifying of his owne gift, because there was then an Antipope, whom if the Cleargy of England should haue béen induced to follow (as by the kings meanes easily they might) it must needs haue béene to his great preiudice and hinderance. At the first therefore, the Pope was determined to make him a Bishop in Ireland, who in the writ of restitution is called, Edmundus nuper Abbas monasterij Siluae maioris ordinis S. Benedicti Burdegalensis diocesis, & scholarum palatij Apostolici in s. Theol. Magister. It beareth date. Dec 17. Ric. 2.13. Thomas Brinton Bishop of Rochester dying, with the kings good liking, he translated the Bishop of Landaffe to Rochester, and gaue Landaff to this Brumfield. He died the yeare 1391. and was buried in his owne Church.
49 Tydemanus Abbot of Beaulieu succéeded Brumfield and (if I mistake not) was that Tydemanus de Winchecomb that ann. 1395. became Bishop of Worceter.
50 Andrew Barret, Doctor of Law.
51 Iohn Burghyll a Frier preacher being Bishop of Landaff and Confessor vnto the king, was translated vnto Lichfield in September 1398.
52 Thomas Peuerell a Caermelite and Doctor of Diuinity, was first Bishop of Ossery in Ireland, translated thence to Landaff 1399. and then to Worceter 1407. Sée Worceter.
53 Iohn la Zouche, a Frier minor, and D. of Diuinity, was cons. 1408. about the beginning of August. It should séeme that this man built the outer gate, & happely the greatest part of the whole house at Mathern néere Chepstow, the only house that is now left the Bishop to put his head in. His armes fixed in diuers places of the walls, and windowes, (namely vpon the said gate) to my iudgement import so much. By them also it appeareth that he was descended of the honourable family of the L Souch.
54 Iohn Wellys was likewise a Minorite, & D. of diuinitio, con [...] at christmas the year 1423. & died about Alhallontide 1440.
55 Nicolas Ashby Prior of Westminster was cons. 1441.
56 Iohn Hunden a Minorite Doctor of Diuinity, and Prior of Kings Langley was cons. 1458. He resigned.
57 Iohn Smith D. of diuinity succeeded. A note which I haue seen reporteth that he died Oct. 16. 1478. & was buried at Christ-Church in London, in the Chappell of all Saints, beeing vppon the North side of the high Altar.
[Page 533]58. Iohn Marshall Doctor of Diuinity, sometimes fellow of Merton Colledge in Oxford, had restitution of the temporalties of this Sée, Septem. 18. Edw. 4.18. and sate (as I finde 18. yeares, how much more I know not. There is a fair monument in the Church of Landaff, almost ouer against the Bishops Sée, vpon which his armes are engrauen, arguing that he should be buried there. The same are likewise to be [...]ne vpon the Bishops Sée, as also vpon the tower of the Church at Mathern, which is built all of stone well squared, and that I beleeue at his cost.
59. Iohn Ingleby a Carthusian, somtimes Prior of Sheen was Bishop. Iun 30. 1497. as also Oct. 15. 1499. how long before or after these times, I cannot say.
60. Miles Saley, sometimes Almoner to the Abbey of Abingdon, and afterwards Abbot of Eynsham was Bishop, Nou. 5 1504. and died in the end of December 1516. Olde people are wont to say that this man made all the new building in the house at Mathern, to wit the hall, parl [...]r or Chappell, with the kitchin and roomes adioyning.
61. George de Athequa a Spaniard, a frier preacher, and Doctor of Diuinity, being Chaplaine vnto Q. Katherine, K. Henries first wife, was cons. March. 8. 1516.
62. Robert Holgate a Doctor of Diuinity of Cambridge, and master of the order of Semphringam, was consecrate March 25. 1537.
63. Antheny Richen alias Dunstan Doctor of Diuinity, was a Cambridge man, cons. May 3. 1545. Hee was first a Monke of Westminster, and Prior of the students in Glocester hal in Oxford. After that, he became Abbot of Eynsham. This man enduring all the tempestuous changes that happened in the meane time, continued till the 5. yeare of Q. Elizabeth, and then died at Mathern, to wit, Oct. 31. 1566. hauing so first impouerished the Bishopricke by lauish and vnreasonable grants, as there was no great reason hee should bee so loath to leaue it. Although to say truth I rest perswaded, hee was not so much to blame that way as the world iudgeth, in as much as it is in a manner apparant, many deeds have bin forged since his death, that go currant in his name vntill this day.
[Page 534]64 Hugh Iones Bachelour of Law, brought vp in Oxford, was consecrate May the fifth, 1566. and was buried Nouem. 15. 1574. being the first Welchman that was Bishop of his Church in almost 300 yeares before.
65 William Blethin an Oxford man, Bachelour of Law, and Archdeacon of Brecknock was consecrate April. 17. 1575 and died at Shernewton about the myddle of October 1590. These 3. last Bishop lye all buried (but without any monument) in the parish Church of Mathern.
66 Geruase Babington doctor of Diuinity, Treasurer of the Church of Landaff, and sometimes fellow of Trinity colledge in Cambridge, was cons. Aug. 29. 1591. then translated to Exceter in Febr. 1594. and after that to Worceter.
67. William Morgan a Doctor of Diuinity, brought vp in Cambridge (who first translated the Bible into the Welch tongue) was cons. Iul. 20. 1595. and remooued to S. Assaph. Septem. 17. 1601.
68. Francis Godwin Doctor of Diuinity, Subdeane of Exceter and sonne vnto Th. Godwin sometimes Bishop of Bathe and Wels, born at Hauington in Northamptonshire, and brought vp a student in Christchurch in Oxford, collected and writ this Catalogue the year 1600. which now this year 1614. he hath augmented, and was cons. vnto the Church of Landaff. Nou. 22. 1601. by the gratious appointment of Q. Elizabeth, in the [...]ourth yeare of whose raigne he was borne.
This Bishopricke is valued in the Exchequer at 145. pound, 14. shillings, and a penny, and paid to the Pope for first fruits 700. ducats.
THE BISHOPPES OF BANGOR.
1. Heruaeus.
WHat time a Cathedrall Church was first e [...]ted at Bangor, or who was the first Bishop there, I thinke it hard to define. For my part I scarcely find any mention of any Bishop of Bangor before the Conquest, except happily of one Marclois that died (as the Chronicle of Wales reporteth, the yeare 943. But I assure my selfe vpon many presumptious that he is mistaken, for Marchlrith Bishop of Landaff: the first Bishop of Bangor Heruaeus, who being violently thrust out of his Bishopricke, accepted gladly of Ely the yeare 1109. the yeare after his consecration, becomming (as at Bangor, so there also) the first Bishop.
2. Dauid. After Heuaeus, is commonly named for successor one Vrbanus, who also was Bishop of Landaffe, and not of Bangor, consecrate thereunto the yeare 1107. and was present at the consecration of this Dauid, (as Matthew Westminster reporteth) the yeare 1120. This man was [Page 536] a Scottish man borne, in his youth trauelled into Germany, and hauing spent much time at Wittenburgh, became Chaplaine vnto Henry the fifth Emperor, by whose appointment he writ an itinerary of his iourney into Italy, and some other discourses, as Malmsbury witnesseth, de Reg. l. 5.
3. Mauritius or Meuric was cons. by Theobald Archb. of Canterbury, together with Vhtred Bishop of Landaff the yeare 1139. He made scruple a while of doing homage to the King of England, but vnderstanding it was a thing required of all other Bishops, was at last perswaded vnto it. He died y e year 1161. After him it seemeth the Sée was long void.
4 William Prior of S. Augustines in Bristoll (a man very religious, reuerend, and of great learning as the welsh histo [...]ies [...]eport) seemeth to be the next successor.
5. Gui [...]o whom Giraldus Iun. Camb. l. 2. c. 5 calleth Guianus, which of those two to place first I stand in great doubt. Robert Houeden reporteth that Guido was consecrate in the Nunry of Ambrosbury 11. Cal. Iunij 1177. and William made Bishop by the gift o [...] King Henry the second, the yeare 1184. Howbeit for that Giraldus an eye witnesse saith Gui [...]us intertained Baldwin Archbishop of Cant. at Bangor the year 1188. and some notes of antiquity that I haue receiued from Bangor place William first, I rather incline to this order which I haue followed.
6. Albanus Prior of the Hospitall of Ierusalem was cons. Aprill 16 1195. and died the yeare following.
7. Robert of Shrewsbury was cons 1197. the year 1210 he was taken prisoner in his Cathedrall Church by K. Iohn und ransomed for 200. hawkes The yeare 121 [...] he died, and [...]y his owne appointment (saith Mat Westm) was buried in the market place at Shrewsbury, after him the Sée continued void the space of 2. yeares by reason of the wars betweene K. Iohn and Leolin Prince of Wales.
8. C [...]dwgan or Caducanus Abbot of Llandefid, a man of great le [...]rning, was cons. 1215. as the Chronicles of Wales report. The yeare 1236. hee was released of his Epi [...]copall cha [...]ge by Pope Gregory the 9. and became a monke in the Ab [...]ey of D [...]r. He writ certaine hemilies which he intituled [...]culum Christianorum.
[Page 537]9 Howel consecrate 1236. did hallow a Monastery for the bare foot Friers, built in honorem beatae virginis, by Leolin Prince of Wales, at Lhanuais in Anglesey vpon the Sea shore, ouer the graue of Ioan his wife, that was daughter to king Iohn, whose pleasure it was to bée buried in that place.
10 Richard consecrate 1250. did excommunicate Dauid ap Lhewelin Prince of Wales, for that contrary to his oath he tooke prisoner his brother Gryffith, who was content vpon the Bishops word to goe to his brother; and when hée saw that course would not reforme him; he neuer linne complaining, first vnto the King of England, then the Pope, vntill hee so incensed them, as the one excommunicating him, the other making war [...]e vpon him, he was faine to deliuer his said brother into the Kings hands, who caused him to be kept in the Tower of London, till hee endeauouring an escape, by misfortune he there brake his necke. This Bishop the yeare 1248. (saith Mathew Paris) came to the Abbey of Saint Albons, that the bosome of mercy might bee opened vnto his pouerty, and hee abiding there, vntill his Bishopricke wasted and spoiled, with continuall wars should recouer some better state, might together with his Chaplaine there breath and rest themselues from those calamities wherewith they had beene long afflicted, in like sorte as heretofore the Bishop of Hortford had done, who w [...]s honourably intertained there the space almost of twenty yeers together.
11 Anianus or Eneon Archdeacon of Anglesey, was restored to his temporalties, December 12. Henry 3.52. He did his homage with the Nobles of Wales vnto Edward of Caern [...]r [...] Prince of Wales at Chester, the twenty [...]g. [...] of April. 1200.
12 Caducanus was Bishop of Bangor, the yeare 1306.
13 Gruffin was cons. 1306.
14 Lewes. 1320.
15 Matthew, 1334. Hee died the twenty fift of Aprill, 1357.
16 Thomas de Ringstead an Oxford man, had the iurisdiction [Page 538] of Bangor, committed vnto him Decemb. 16. 1357 was consecrate Aug 21. following, and died in the house of the Friers Preachers at Shrewsbury, Ian. 8. 1565. I haue seene the copy of his will, wherein he gaue vnto the Friery of Huntingdon, 10. pourd, wishing hee might bee buried there as his Father and Mother had béene before him. Moreouer hee gaue toward the building of his Cathedrall Church a hundred pound, to buy copes and vestments in poor Parishes where they were wanting 40. pound, and to poore Scholers a hundred pound, appointing in any wise that an Englishman should be the distributer of all these monies. And then amongst diuers small summes he also bequeathed 20. pound vnto the Uniuersity of Cambridge to bee kept in a th [...]st, that [...]ny Scholler vpon a sufficient pawne might borrow of the same ten shillings.
10 Geruasius de Castro, a Fryer preacher, and Doctor of Diuinity receiued the iurisdiction of Bangor Febr. 26. 1366. and was afterward consecrate at Rome. His will beares dat [...] Sept. 24. 1370.
18 Howell was constituted Bishop of Bangor in the moneth of Ian 1370. and died in the beginning of February the yeare following, as I find in the records of W. Wittlesey Archb. of Canterbury where also it is to be obserued, that Geruasius is called his last predecessor. Yet some notes that I haue seene, place betwéene Geruasius and this Howell one Auxanus, whom vpon so good authoritie I haue thought [...]itt to omit.
19 Iohn Gilbert a Frier preacher succeded, and the yéere 1374. was translated to Hereford, after that to S. Dauids.
20. Iohn, called Episcopus Clouensis which is a Bishopricke in Ireland in the Prouince of Cassills) was translated to Bangor by a bull bearing date 6. Nou. Iul, 1376.
21 Iohn Swaffham a Carmelite or Chartexhouse Monk of Lynn brought vp in Cambridge (as Bale saith) was appointed Bishop by Pope Greg. 11. who died 1378. so it seemeth this and the former Iohn should be one man.
22 Richard Yong became Bishop of Bangor 1400. and [...] (vpon what occasion I discerue not) was [Page 539] translated to Rochester by a bull dated 3. Io. Nouemb 1404.
23. Lewes he sate Bishop of Bangor a little while and was translated to some other place, but whether I finde not. The yeare 1408. the Bishop of Bangor (saith T. Wals.) was taken prisoner in the battell in which the Earle of Northumberland and the Lord Bardolf were slaine: But hee was pardoned by the King, because hee bare no weapon against him, I assure my selfe this Lewis was the man, and that the Pope preferring him from the hall to the kitchin, translated him to some shadow of a Bishopricke, in like sauour as hée did Thomas Markes Bishoppe of Carlile some three yeares before, at the request of King Henry the fourth.
24 Bennet Nichols Bacheler of Law, and Parson of Staplebridge in the Diocesse of Salisbury, was consecrate 1408. and translated to Saint Dauids, December 15. 1417.
26 William Barrow Doctor of Law, and Cannon of Lincolne, became Bishop of Bangor the yeare 1418. and was translated to Carlile 1423.
26 Nicolas, is named for the next Successor. Howbeit I finde by a record in the Tower that Iohn Canon of Chichester was appointed to this Sée then void by the translation of William Barrow, and his temporalties restored Ian. 15. 1424.
28 Thomas Cherroton, 14 [...]6.
29 Iohn Stanbery a Carmelite consecrated, 1448. was translated to Hereford, 1452. Sée Hereford.
30 Iames called Episcopus Achadensis succéeded. He died in Sept. Edw. 4.4,
31 Thomas Ednan, 1464.
32 Henry Deane Abbot of Lanthony consecrate 1496. translated to Salisbury, 1500 and after to C [...]nterbury. A great benefactor to this Church, whereof see more in Canterbury.
33 Thomas Pigot 1500. Hee died the 15. of August; 1504.
[Page 540]34 Iohn Penny Doctor of Law, 1504. Hee was translated to Carlile, 1509.
35. Thomas Skeuington was consecrate Iune 17. 1509 He built all the Cathedrall Church from the Quire downewards (excepting that the two sides were partly standing.) So a writing vpon the out side of the Stéeple witnesseth. He died before he had finished the Tower, but tooke order his executors should doe it, who notwithstanding builte it not so high as was by him intended, as by the foundation it may partly appeare.
Iohn Capon, alias Salcot Doctor of Law, and late Abbot of Hyde, was consecrate at Croydon, April 19. 1534. & translated to Salisbury Aug. 14. 1539.
37 Iohn Byrde a Doctor of Diuinity of Cambridge, and Prouinciall of the Carmelites, was first Bishop of Ossery in Ireland, translated to Bangor the third of September, 1531. and two yéeres after to Chester. Sée Chester.
38 Arthur Bulkley Doctor of law, was confirmed Bishop of Bangor, the twentieth of December, 1541. This man solde away fiue faire belles out of the stéeple of his cathedrall Church. And it is certainely reported that going to the sea side to see them shipped, hee had not set thrée steppes of his way homeward before he was strucken with blindnesse, so that hee neuer saw after.
39 William Glyn Doctor of Diuinity, sometimes fellow of Queenes Colledge in Cambridge, was consecrate 155 [...]. He died in the last yeare of Q Mary.
40 Rowland Mericke Doctor of Law, and sometimes priucipall of New Inne in Oxford, was consecrate the 21 of December, 1559. He was father to Sir Gelly Mericke, that was executed for matters concerning the Earle of Essex, anno 1600.
41 Nicholas Robinson Doctor of Diuinity in Cambridge, was consecrate the twentieth of October 1566.
42 Hugh Bellot Doctor of Diuinity, was consecrate Ian. 25. 1585. and translated to Chester 1595.
43 Richard Vaughan Doctor of Diuinity, consecrate Ian. 25. 1595. was translated likewise to Chester, 1597. [Page 541] and thence to London, 1605. in Ianuary.
44 Henry Rowlands was consecrate the twelfth of Nouember 1598. He bestowed of his owne charge 5. belles, vpon his Cathedrall Church, in stead of those that were solde away by Bishop Buckley. The biggest of them cost a hundred pound. He also gaue two Fellowships vnto Iesus Colledge in Oxford.
The Bishopricke is valued in the Exchequer at a hundred thirty two pound, sixeteene shillinges foure pence ob. and paide to the Pope for income, onely 126. ducats.
THE BISHOPPES OF S. ASAPH.
Kentigern. ABout the yeare of our Lord 560. one Kentigernus Bishop of Glascow in Scotland, being driuen out of his owne Country, found meanes to erect a Monastery for himselfe and his company, betwéene the riuers of Elwyd and Elwy; where in processe of time hauing builded a Church and some other edifices fitte for his intertainement there flocked vnto him such multitudes of people as the number of his Monkes at la [...] amounted vnto no lesse then 660. whereof it is said hee appointed 300. that were vtterly vnlearned to tillage and husbandry abroad; other 300. he imployed in sundry kind of labours and handy works within the Monastery at home; and the rest being diuided into companies, attended the seruice of God in the Church in such sort, as day and night perpetually seruice was there continued, some while by some, and other while by other, according to an order by him established and set downe. His Church was first built of timber, and as [...]ar of stone, not without some resistance [Page 543] of Malgo or Maglocunus a British king dwelling then at Deganwy about a dozen mile from thence, who by meanes at last was so well appeased, as hée was content to allow the same Church to bee an Episcopall Sée, and moreouer to bestow vpon it diuers Lordships, Mannors, immunities and priuiledges. The Bishop of this Sée was then called Elguensis, Eluensis and Lanalwenses of the Riuer Elwy néere which it standeth, and this Kentigerne became the first Bishop of the same. He is said to bee the sonne of Thames that was daughter to Loth King of the Pi [...]es: who his father should be was neuer knowne: and many ignorant people there were in old time, perswaded, hee was concealed and borne of his mother being a pure Uirgine. How long he gouerned this Sée it appeareth not. Hauing continued here some good number of yeeres, he was called home into Scotland, whereupon hee gaue ouer this Bishopricke vnto a Disciple of his named Assaph, and returned to his first charge, in which he liued so long, that his age (if wee may belieue it) amounted vnto 185. yeares. So our histories report of him. This Bishopricke although it were alwayes poore in respect of other ( Giraldus anno 1188. calleth it pauperculam sedem Lanelwensem) yet about the time of King Edward the second Edward the second, there were 5. capitall or mansion houses belonging to it, in which the Bishops vsed to reside, viz. Lanelwy, Altmaliden, Landegla, Nau [...]e [...]g, and Saint Martins, of all which there remayneth vnto them in these dayes Lanelwy onely. For the rest and other lands and Mannours a small rent is payde. As for the Church, it was often burnt and spoyled, together with the houses of the Bishop and Canons, by reason of the continuall wars, that were betwéene the kings of England and Princes of Wales, who alwayes dwelled nere this place. But [...]he greatest hauocke of all was made by Owen Glindower in the raigne of King Henry the fourth, since which time the Canons houses were neuer repayred.
2 Saint Assaph.
Assaph.Of Assaph that succéeded Kentigern, the Cathedrall Church was euer after, euen [...]o this day called Ecclesia Assaphensis, He was a man of great vertue and learning. Bale out of Capg [...]ane reporte [...]h, this saying would bee often in his mouth, Qui [...]unque verbo Dei aduersantur, saluti hominum inuid [...] He writ Ordinationem Ecclesiae suae, and the life of his Master Kentigerne: what time hee [...]ate, & when he died, appeareth not, no nor who succéeded him for many hundred yeeres after. And in deed it seemeth that for a long time this had no Bishoppe. For H. Huntingdon who writ abou [...] the ye [...]re 1150 maketh mention of three Bishoprickes onely, Saint Dauids, Bangor and Lan [...]affe, the Bishoppe whereof he calleth Bishop of Glamorgan.
Galfridus.The next I finde any mention of is Galfridus, surnamed of some Arthurus (happily of his father, peraduenture because he writ so much of that famous King Arthur, which is the opinion of many) but commonly called Galfridus Monumensis, for that (as I suppose) hee was borne at Monmouth of a Benedictine Monke, he [...]ecame Bishoppe of S. Assaph, the yeare [...]151. He it is that writ in Latine the British story from Brute downeward, deliuered heretofore from hand to hand, partly by tradition, partly by the songs and verses of the Bardi, neuer written before, in such sort at least wise, as the publike notice was taken of it. What time this man died, or what became of him afterward I cannot for certaine deliuer: but I finde a report that he should die Bishop of Saint Assaph. anno 1165 which appeareth to be vntrue by the testim [...]ny of an old Chronicle mentioned by Bale in the appendix of his life, affirming that the said Monumethensis writ a history of his owne times the yeare 1170. Againe, Roger Houeden in his report of the year 1175, p. 311. declareth that in a Conuocation then helde at Westminster, the Clergy of the Dioces of Saint Assaph, besought the Archbishop of Canterbury, hee would require Godfridus their [Page 545] Bishoppe ( Godfridus and Galfridus are often vsurped the one for the other) in vi obedientiae, to return home to his bishopricke, or else to resigne and forsake the same. For hee being compelled, paupertate & infestatione Wallensium (saith he) to leaue the Countrey, found gratious and honourable intertainement at the hand of K. Henry the 2. who permitted him to receiue the fruites of the Abbotship of Abingdon then void. In regard whereof, when the Archbishop pressed him to condiscend to the reasonable motion of his Cleargy, he was content to giue ouer his Bishopricke, in hope to retaine his Abbotship still. But therein hee was deceiued: for whether it were that the King intending the Abbey to another, directed his Cleargy at first to this course, so thinking to hound him thence, and driue him home to his Bishoprick, or else that he suffered him to hold the Abbotship onely vpon hope it should be an encouragement vnto him to do him faithfull seruice at his returne into Wales: No sooner had hée forgone the one by deliuering vp his King and Crosier to the Arch. but he presently thrust him out of the other also, by putting in a new Abbot. Now whether this man [...]o resigning, and called by Houeden Godfridus be not mistaken for Galfridus before mentioned, I may not take vpon me to define; but I thinke rather yea, then otherwise. Ponticus Vir [...]nnus, deliuereth of this Galfridus, (qua fide multa alia) that he was forsooth, Cardinalis & Britaniae per plures annos gubernator generalis, apud Robertum Regem ipsius, whether euer he were a Cardinall or no I know not; Ciaconius (who takes vpon him to write the liues of all our Roman Cardinals) affirmes it; and hee cites for his Authors in that behalfe, Leland, Io. Rossus and Bostonus Buriensis: But sure it was not the Popes fashion in those daies to fetch his Cardinels so far off, or to prefer vnto those places any but such as had spent much time in or néere to the Court of Rome. And if this report should be true, much I should maruell, that none of the writers of those times should mention the same. Euen so true vndoubtedly it was, as that one Robert was sometimes king of this realme, and that the same Galfridus was the Dominus fac-totum vnder him.
[Page 546]After Galfridus it is saide that Gulielmus Newbrigensis (whom many doe call Gulielmus paruus, Adam. and the Britons Guillim Bach, because belike hée was a man of a low stature) was an earnest suiter to bee Bishop of Saint Assaph, but had the repulse, and moreouer found in the Country some rough entertainment at the hands of Dauid, sonne to Owen Guyneth, that was then Prince of Wales. Hee it is, that writing an history of English matters falling out in his time: in the preface of the same, inueigheth bitterly against the forenamed Galfridus, as author of a work fraught altogether with lies and falshood, and moreouer in the processe of his story vseth many reprochfull and vnseemely spéeches of the Welch, whereunto some suppose hee was the rather prouoked by the euil welcom he found in Wales; wheras contrariwise it may be, his writing prouoked the Welch to that kind of vsage: Howsoeuer it fell out, sure it is, hee missed in his footing; as also, that soone after the resignation of the forenamed, whether Galfridus or Godfridus, one Adam a Welchman was appointed vnto this Bishopricke by the King; the which Adam died at Oxford, the yeare 1180. and was buried in the Abbey of Osenay.
Reynerus.It séemeth then that one Reynerus succéeded. For in the yeare 1188. at which time Baldwyn Archbishop of Canterbury visited all Wales. Hee was Bishop (as Giraldus testifieth) who also reporteth of him, that before the comming of the said Archbishop, he perswaded many of his Diocesse to take on them the Crosse, to fight against the Saracens. This Bishop had a house at or néere vnto Oswestry (of olde called Oswaldcestre) where he much resided. Hee bestowed all the tithe hay and corne of Blanch Monastery and the Chappells thereunto belonging (wherewith were wont to bee maintained 12. secular Priests, that for the most part had their lawfull wiues) vpon the Monks of Shrewsbury, & by the Popes authority expelled the said seculars. Hee gaue also halfe the tythes of Wrexham to the Abbey of Llangwest, commonly called Valle crucis, which in an. 1100. was founded by Mad [...]g ap Gryssith L of Brumfield. Hee liued till the yeare 1220. but how much longer I find not.
[Page 547]The yeare 1232. one Abraham died Bishop of this Church. Abraham. Hee confirmed the graunt of his predecessor vppon halfe the tythes of Wrexam, and moreouer bestowed vpon the saide Abbey of Valle Crucis, the other halfe also, anno 1227.
The yeare 1235. Howel de Edneuet a Fryer, Howell ap Edneuet. became Bishoppe of Saint Assaph. In the yeare 1239. hee gaue to the Nunnes of Llanligan in Powys land; the tythe of the Rectory of Llanuayre in Caerenion, hee impropried also Langollen vnto the Abbey of Valley Crucis anno 1236. and the Rectory of Lanasaph, vnto the fabrike of the Cathedrall Church. Anno 1247. hee died at Oxford, and was there buried.
Anyanus was consecrate 1248. Anianus [...] Hee ended a great controuersie betweene Richard Bishop of Bangor, and Lleolin ap Gryffiyth Prince of Wales, The agréement beareth date at Rhydyrarw, anno 1261. Hee impropriated to the Nuns of Lanlligan the Rectory of Llanllwghayarn, ann. 1263. and anno 1265. the Rectory of Aberrew to the Abbey of Pole. He sate 17. or 18. yeares.
After him the Sée was voide two yeares. Anianus 2. Then succéeded an other of the same name, Anan de Sehonaw a Dominican Frier called commonly y braud du o Nanny. Anian the blacke Frier of Naney, who was consecrate in the church of Saint Mary Oueries, in October 1268. and attended K. Edward the first in his voyage out of the holy land, as Bale supposeth, and was his Confessor. To him and his Successors, Iohn Fitzallen Earle of Arundel, gaue certaine lande at S. Martins to the value of 100. acres & somwhat more, paying therefore yeerely for euer one payre of guilt spurs at midsommer, with condition it should not bee lawfull for the Bishop or his successors to alienate the same, that graunt bare date apud Album Monasterium in crastino Paschae 1271. & was afterward confirmed by Richard the sonne of the saide Iohn Fitzallen, who also gaue 44. acres of land more, together with the scite of the mannor and a house to the same belonging. [Page 548] Betwéene this Bishop and the Abbot of Salop there was much contention, and a long suite at Rome about the placing of a Uicar in Blanch-Monastery (the tithe wherof his predecessor had giuen to the said Abbot.) The issue therof was, that the Abbot, for the quiet enioying of his tithes, was faine to passe all his lands in S. Martins vnto the Bishop. The like controuersie fell out betwéene him and the Abbey of Valle Crucis concerning the Uicarages of Llangollen, Wrexham, Ruabon, Chirke, Llansanffcayd and Landegla, the patronage of all which Churches by sentence of the Officiall of Canterbury, and the Abbot of Tallelechew the Popes Delegates, was adiudged vnto the Bishop and his Successors. He gaue two third parts of the title of Brineglwis to Valle Crucis: In regard whereof Llandegla was wholly restored to his patronage, in a suit against Thomas Cantilupe Bishop of Hereford, concerning the iurisdiction of the Territory of Horddor, hee had not so good successe as in the former. The said Thomas dying, Richard de Swinfield his next successor was content to compromit this matter to the arbitrement of Richard Bishop of London, who awarded the iurisdiction to Hereford, and the Bishops of Hereford to this day do hold the same. To this Bishop and his Successors for euer, Gruffith Vaughan ap Gruffith ap Madoc Lord of Yale, gaue the Lordship and Mannour of Llandegla. anno 1278. Hee the saide Anian was once minded to translate his Episcopall Sée from Lanelwy to Ruthlan (which is two miles off) in regard that Lanelwy was but a Countery village, where the Canons could not dwell in any safety, by reason of the continuall warres. King Edward the first promised ground to build a Church vpon there, and a thousand Markes toward the charges of building. And letters were written to Pope Martyn the fourth the yeare 1485. to craue his licence for this translation. What should be the impediment and let of procéeding according to this proiect, I cannot ghesse, except happily the Popes death, who deceased 1286. As for the Bishoppe he died the yeare of our Lorde 1292.
[Page 549] Llewelin ap Llewelin ap Yuyr, Ll. ap Ll. ap Yuyr. otherwise called Llewelin de Bromfeild, a Canon of Saint Assaph succéeded him, and was consecrate in Summer 1293. anno 1310. he gaue foure parts of the tythe of Lanelwy to the 4. Uicars Chorall, for seruing of the Cure infra 4. cruces, which so remaineth He impropried the rectories of Lansilin and Ruthlan to the Chapter, or rather confirmed and renued the impropriation thereof made by his predecessor Anian, for that the writings containing the grant thereof néere lost in time of the warres, as were also they that concerned Lanassaph, made for the fabrike of the Church, which hee likewise renued; in lieu thereof, making the portion of Corwen (which before was belonging to the fabrike) presentatiue. He made ordinances for singing, and other seruice of the Church, that yet stand in force. Hauing obtained licence of King Edward the 1. by his grant bearing date, October 12. an. regni sui, 22. to make his will, hee bequeathed much plate, bookes and ornaments to his Church, to the Canons, and to his Chaplaines, affoording also good Legacies to his seruants and other friends. Soone after which he died, to wit, the yeare 1313.
Dauid ap Blethin had the Kings royall assent vnto his election, D. ap Blethin [...] the yeare 1314. yet it seemes hee was not consecrate till the yeare 1319. and that hee died about Michaelmasse, Edward 3.19. For I finde that October 9. the yeare the King writ his letter to the Deane and Chapter of Saint Assaph, earnestly requiring them to elect for their Bishoppe, one Iohn of Lincolne a Frier Preacher, and Confessor to the Earle of Warrien.
I finde reported in the Chronicle of Wales, Ephraimi that one Ephraim should die Bishoppe of Lanelwy the yeare 1332. If any such were about this time, it must needes bee somewhat later, I ghesse it might be mistaken for 1352.
It appeareth then by a Record in the Tower, Henry. the first yeare of Richard the second, that one Henry was Bishop of Saint Assaph in the time of Edward the third, and it [Page 550] séemeth hee should bee next predecessor to Iohn Treuor that followeth.
Io. Treuor.The said Ephraim and Henry (if there places bee not mistaken) sate so short a time, as they were not thought worthy the mentioning. For I finde in the Register of Simon Islip Archbishop of Canterbury, the examination of a witnesse taken in April 1357. where it is affirmed by one that tooke vpon him to know all the Bishops of Saint Assaph for a long time, how that Eynion Bishoppe of Saint Assaph died about thréescore yeeres then past, that Llewelin succeeded him, then Dauid, Iohn Treuaur, by whose death (sayeth hee) the Bishopricke aforesaid is now void. And true it is, that the yeare 1356, he died.
Ll. ap. Madoc. Llewelin ap Madoc ap Elis was appointed to this Bishopricke by Pope Innocent 6. at A [...]nib in Iuly, 1357. and died intestate, 1375. For I finde the administration of his goods granted 8. Calend. Iun. 1376.
William de Spridlington. William de Spridlington Deane of Saint Assaph; was consecrate May 25. 1376. Before the time of this Bishop, the tenants of the Lordshippe of Lanelwy were to finde sixe labourers euery working day in the yeare to work in the quarry, called y Garreg goch (the red rocke) or such other works as they should bee appointed to, especially for the Cathedrall Church, and for euery default to pay foure pence to the vse of the said Church. But now vpon pretence that the Tenants were become sewer and poorer then they had beene, and that the sayd seruice and worke was not so needefull as in times past: This Bishoppe consented that in lieu of all that seruice, onely ten markes yeerely should bee accepted. This rent to this day is called ardreth y garreg goch, the rent of the redde rocke. But by what means I know not, it is now fallen from 10. marks to 10. Nobles. He died at Altmeledin in the ninth of Aprill, 1382.
Lau. Child. Laurence Childe a Monke of the Abbey of Battle, licentiate [Page 551] of the Canon Law, succéeded in the month of August following. He died September 20. 1389.
Alexander Bach a Fryer Preacher, Alex. Bach. and Doctor of Diuinity, had the iurisdiction committed vnto him as Bishop, April 6. 1390.
October 15. 1395. a second Iohn Treuaur had the I. Treuor 2. iurisdiction committed vnto him Hée pronounced the sentence for the deposing of King Richard the second, and was sent Ambassadour into Spaine, to shew the King th [...]rethe rightfulnesse of King Henry the fourth his title to the Crowne of England. Soone after his returne, to wit, the yeare 1404. he reuolted from the said kings obedience, and betooke him vnto the party of Owen Glendowr. Stow saith, this man was Bishop of S. Dauids, which cannot be. For certaine it is, ihat Guido de Mona was then Bishoppe of Saint Dauids. And these things that I haue set downe concerniug him, are deliuered of him by the name of Iohn Treuor Bishop of S. Assaph, in Th. Walsingham and others. The yeare 1406. it séemes he died. For at that time (as I finde) the See was voyd.
One Robert was consecrate at Lincolne by Tho. Arundell Archbishop of Canterbury, Robert. Iune 28. 1411. May. 26. 1433. the See (as I finde was voyd by his death.
Iohn Lowe Doctor of Diuinity an Cremite Frier, Ioh. Lowe. was by King Henry the sixt preferred to this See, and that before the yeare 1439. The yeare 1443. he was translated to Rochester.
Raynold Peacocke Doctor of Diuinity, Rayn: Peacocke. was consecrate the 14. of Iune, 1444. at Croydon, and translated to Chichester 1450.
Thomas succéeded the same yeare, Thomas. the twenty seuen of Ianuary, 1462. and the twenty eight of Ianuary the Sée was void.
[Page 552] R. Redman Richard Redman was Bishop of Saint Assaph, 1485. (How long sooner I know not) and translated to Exceter, 1495. It séemeth hee did much repayre the Cathedrall Church of Saint Assaph, heeretofore burnt and spoyled by Owen Glendowre. His armes fixed in diuers parts of the Church, (as vpon his Se [...]oner the quier dore, and in the East window may seem in my iudgement to import so much)
D. ap Owen Dauid ap Owen, first Abbot of Strat-Marchell, and after that of Conway (a very bountifull and liberall man) was cansecrate the yeare 1503. and died in the beginning of February, 1512. The Bishops house at Saint Assaph burnt downe to the ground by Owen Glendowre, hee built in such sort as now it standeth.
Edm. Brikhead. Edmund Brikhead a Doctor of Diuinity of Cambridge, was consecrate May 29. 1513. and died about the beginning of April, 1518.
H. Standish Henry Standish a Doctor of Diuinity of Cambridge, was consecrat [...] at Oxford, Iuly 11. 1519. and sate about sixeteene yeeres.
W. Barlow. William Barlow Doctor of Diuinity, Prior of the Canons regular at Bisham, consecrate Feb. the 22. 1535. was translated to Saint Dauids in Aprill. 1536. afterwardes to Bathe and Welles, and lastly died Bishop of Chichester.
R. Parfew Robert Parfew, alias Warbnigton, or rather Warton Bacheler of Diuinity, and Abbot of Bermondsey, a Cambridge m [...]n, was consecrate Iuly 2, 1536. at Lambith, and held the sayd Abbotship in Commendam. Hee dwelt much at Denbigh, sometimes at Wrexham, seldome or neuer at Saint Assaph, and kept in great a house and retinue, that he was faine to set out in long Leases all the lands belonging to the Bishopricke, to the great impouerishment of the same. Hauing sate 18. yeares, anno 1554. by Queene Mary translated to Hereford.
[Page 553] Thomas Goldwell was cons. about the beginning of Oct. T. Goldwel 1555 and about Midsommer 1559. being the first yéer of Q. Elizabeth, sodenly he left his Bishopricke & secretly conuaied himselfe beyond sea. He died at Rome about 20. yéers after. Magno conatu magnas nugas. With great suit he obtained of the Pope for a great fauour an enlargement of the patent for pilgrimage and offering to S. Winefrides well in Flintshire.
Richard Dauies liued beyond the seas in Q. Maries daies; Ric. Dauies returning into England primo Eliz. Ian. 21. 1559. he was cons. B. of S. Assaph, and May 21. 1561. was translated to S. Dauids.
Thomas Dauies doctor of Law a Cambridge man was con. the same yeere, Th. Dauies sate 12. yeeres, and died soone after Michealmasse 1573.
William Hughes doctor of Diuinity was cons. Dece. 13. 1573. and died Nou. 18. 1600. William Hughes.
William Morgan Doctor of diuinity cons. Bishop of Landaff. W. Morgā. Iuly 20. 1595. was trans to S. Assaph, Sep. 17. 1601. He died Sept. 10. 1604. He it was that first translated the Bible into the Welch tongue.
Richard Parry Doctor of Diuinity, Ric. Parry. and Deane of Bangor was cons. Dec. 1604.
This Bishopricke is valued in the Exchequer at 131. pound, 16. shillings, soure pence ob. and paid to the Pope for income, onely 126. ducats.
THE ARCHBISHOPS OF YORKE.
1. Paulinus.
625. NOt to say any thing of the manifold Testimonies of very credible authors who witnesse, that the Faith of Christ was receiued in diuers particular places of this Island presently after the asce [...]ision of Christ, or at least while the Apostles yet liued; it cannot he denied, but Elentherius Bishop of Rome at the request of Luciu then K. of Britaine, sent Damianus, Faganus and other learned Preachers to sow the seede of the Gospell here, about the yeare of our Lord 180 And it should seeme (which our histories also witnesse,) that God so farre foorth blessed their labours, that they not onely conuerted many to the faith of Christ themselues, but also left a posterity of other, which with like painefulnesse continued the same doctrin in this Island, till by diuers tyrants, they were in diuers places oppressed and consumed. Notwithstanding whether it were that the Church by them planted had many notable wanes and intermissions, or rather eclipses, in which [Page 555] the light of heauenly doctrine was altogether darkened by great persecution, and so no Ecclesiasticall history preserued; or whether the same being preserued, was destroied by persecutors, scarcely any mention remaineth of any of their Bishops. Onely of London, there are remembred 15. Archbishops, and of Yorke 4. The first of these, and the first Archbishop that euer Yorke had, our histories say was one named Sampson, appointed by the foresaid king Lucius, the verity whereof I cannot but suspect in regard of the name. For I finde not that the names of the old Hebrewes or Christian Saints were yet in vse It is then also reported that Constantius Chlorus the Emperour appointed Taurinus Bishop of Eureux to be Archbishop there, as also that King Arthur made choice of one Pyrannus; and lastly that Tadiacus was the last Archbishop before the comming of the Saxons. Whē they had gotten possession of this Realme, the Britons (that were the old inhabitants) being drouen into a corner thereof (Wales and Cornewal) the rest of England was without any knowledge or inkling of the Gospell, vntill the comming of Saint Augustine. And after him a great while the North parts of this realme remained in the darknesse of their wonted ignorance, till God looking vpon them with the eye of his mercy, gaue this occasion of their conuersion. Edwyn King of Northumberland, was very desirous to marry Edilburge y e sister of Eabald king of Kent. She being not onely a Christian, but a very vertuous Lady; vtterly refused to match with him so long as he was a Pagan, but signified, that vpon condition hee would promise to become a Christian, shee would accept him for her husband. He answered, he could be very well content to do nothing in preiudice of her faith; and to suffer that not onely herselfe, but her seruants and traine should practise what religion they would: And professed with all that it vpon consideration and conference with wise men, Christian religion shold seem more holy and worthier of God then his owne, he would not refuse to embrace the same. Upon these conditions Edilburge was sent vnto him to be his Quéene. And least by keeping company with the Heathen people, she and those that went with her might in time be defiled with their Paganisme; it was thought conuenient to [Page 556] send some learned and Godly man with her, that might not only instruct and admonish them daily, but also minister the Sacraments vnto them, yea, and preach the Gospell vnto Infidels. Paulinus a reuerend man was made choice of, whō they thought good to consecrate Archbishop of Yorke, which was done by Iustus Archbishop of Canterbury the 21. day of Iuly, in the yeare of our Lord 625. or as some account, 622. He mindful of his vocation, as soone as he came into the coū try, laboured diligently to winne soules vnto Christ, but without any profit at all a great while:
So long as the King remained obstinate, little good was to be done with the rest of the people. Him therfore he often exhorted to embrace Christ; and preuailed at last so farre with him, as hee promised to doe it, if it might please God to send him victory against Guichelm King of the West-Saxons, that had conspired his death. This victory beeing obtained according to his desire; He yet kept not promise, but delayed the matter, vnder pretence of perswading his Nobles first to bee content therewith; And longer still hee would haue delayed it, had not God by Paulinus put him in minde of a vision, hee had seene long since (as Beda reporteth) and it is this. Elfridus that raigned ouer the Northumbers next before him, sought nothing more then the death of this Edwin, to whom indeede the Crowne of right appertained. Hée therefore slying from his enemy, ranged vp and downe in many Countries, and that in the most secret manner hee might, till at last hee came vnto Redwald King of the East Angles, humbly beseeching him that hee would saue his life by sheelding him from Edilfrid his cruell enemy. The king bid him welcom, and promised to fulfill his request. Nothwithstanding which his promise, being offered a great summe of money by Edilfrid to betray him, and threatened with warre, if hee condescended not vnto him; he yeelded at last, and determined to gratists him therein, thogh contrary to his word and faith giuen. This resolution of the Kings being vnderstood by a companion of Edwins, he called him out of his bed late in the night, told him how the world went, and bid him shift for himselfe; whereunto hee [Page 557] answered couragiously, that for his part hee would not first breake with the king; if the king estéemed so little of his honour as to sell it for money, better it was for him to dye by the appoitment of him that hee knew loued him (though hee loued money better) then by the appointment of his deadly enemy, whom by flying he well saw he could no longer auoid. Héereupon his companion departed from him, leauing him very pens [...]ue, sitting without doore vpon a stone. Soone after hée was gone, Edwyn espied one comming toward him that he knew not, who demanding of him why he sate there at that time of the night, other men being asléepe? What is that vnto you saith Edwyn whether I spend the night within doore or without? Héereunto the other answered, thinke not my friend that I am ignorant of thy sadnesse, & the cause of thy present griefe, I know them very well: But tell me (quoth hee) what reward wouldest thou giue vnto him that should ridde thee of all this care and trouble, and perswade Redwald neither to hurt thee himselfe, nor to suffer other to doe it. When he promised to do any thing in the world that lay in his power to performe, the other added; what if hee should also promise thée the kingdome due vnto thée, and the ouerthrow of thine enemies that séeke thy life; yea and moreouer that thou shalt be the mightiest king, not onely of all thy progenitors, but of all the Saxons that euer were in this Isle? Hereunto he answered in effect as before, hée would doe his best to requite so great a benefit. Why then (quoth the other, and withall laid his hand vpon Edwyns head) when all these things shall come to passe, and that thou shalt be shewed a more excellent way to direct the course and maner of thy life, then euer was imparted vnto any of thy predecessors; Remember by this token (of laying my hand on thy head) to follow without delay the directions that shall bee giuen thee. This hauing saide, hée vanished away to the great woonder and astonishment of Edwyn, who had not sate there long; but his companion before mentioned, came running foorth vnto him with great ioy, and told him that Redwald by the perswasion of the Quéene had altered his determination, and was resolued (whatsoeuer came of it) to stand to his word, and to be true vnto him. To make short, God so mooued his [Page 558] heart that he was not only content to defend Edwyn as heretofore; but also gathered suddenly a great army, and going in person against Edilfrid, he ouercame and slue him in the field: whereby it came to passe, that Edwyn with one consent of all his subiects was made king. Now this vision (saith Beda) God reuealed vnto Paulinus the Archbishop, who comming vnto Edwyn the king, at a time when he chanced to sit alone, deliberating with himselfe what religion it were best to follow; hee stept vnto him, and laying his right hand vpon his head, asked him if he knew that token? Presently the King forgetting all Prīncely maiesty, fell downe trembling at poore Paulinus feet, and said he knew it very well, in so much as, héereafter hee would follow his direction (for matters of Religion) in all things. The King beeing thus wonne vnto Christ, and hauing receiued his badge and cognisance by Baptisme; the rest of the nobility first, and then the commonalty gaue diligent eare vnto the Bishops preaching, and were conuerted daily in great numbers. It is said that for 36. daies together Paulinus the Archbishop neuer rested one moment, but either instructed the people by preaching that flocked continually about him; or else imparted Christ vnto them in Baptisme, which he ministred in the open fields and riuers, Churches being not yet built. King Edwin against the time of his owne Baptisme, had caused a little Church to bee erected of boords and timber in the City of Yorke, & dedicated the same to S. Peter. Afterward hee laid the foundation of a very stately building round about the wooden Church, which (he being taken away by vntimely death) his successor Oswald finished. Sedwall king of Wales, and Penda of Mercia or Mid England came against this good king, and (God in his secret iudgement permitting the same) ouerthrew him in the field and slue him. The Country by reason héere of being full of trouble, Paulinus (that saw he might not with safety abide any longer there) sixe yeares after his comming thither, returned by water into Kent againe, and there was intreated to take on him the gouernment of the Sée of Rochester then void. Hee sate there 13. yeares, and October 10. 644. was called away to receiue the glorious reward of his blessed labours, 19. yeares, two moneths and 21. daies after his first [Page 559] consecration: He ws a man of a tall stature (as Beda) describeth him) a little stooping, blacke-haired, leane-faced, his nose thinne and hooked, of a countenance both terrible and very reuerend. Hee was buried after his death in his Cathedrall Church of Rochester.
2. Cedda.
AFter the departure of Paulinus, 666 the Church of Yorke was twenty (some say thirty) yeares without a Pastor by reason of the continuall warres and other troubles that happened by the persecution of Pagans. Aidanus, Finnanus Colmanus and Tuda, succéeding one another in the Bishopricke of Lindisfarne, gouerned all Northumberland as well as they could during the time of this troublesome vacancy. At last Egfrid king of Northumberland appointed one Wilfride vnto the Sée of Yorke, sending him to Agelbert Bishop of Paris (sometime of Winchester) to receiue consecration of him; where Wilfrid staying very long, and not giuing any hope of spéedy returne, the same king enforced Cedda (a very holy man) without all right vnto the same to thrust himselfe into the place due to Wilfrid. Hauing carefully attended that charge not pertaining to him the space of three years, he was admonished by Theodorus Archbishop of Canterbury that he was not rightly and lawfully called to that Sée, whereupon he presently forsooke it, and was made by meanes of the same Theodorus Bishop of Lichfield.
3. Wilfridus.
THis Wilfrid was borne in the North Countrey of meane parentage. 666 The time of his Childhood hee lost in his Fathers house, being vntaught vntill hee was fourteene yeares of age; at what time not sustaining the frowardnes of his stepmother, hee went abroad to seeke his fortune as they say. And first, he light vpon certaine Courtiers that had beene beholding vnto his Father for diuers curtesies. By them he was presented vnto the Quéene, as a child for wit and beauty not vnfit to do her seruice; Shee by questioning sound the [Page 560] inclination of the boye, that hee was desirous to become a Scholler. Therefore shee sent him to one Cedda, that of a Councellor and Chamberlaine to the King, had become a Monke at Lindisfarne, whether it might not bee the man before mentioned, I discerne not. By him he was diligently instructed, and being very sharpe-witted, profited wonderfully vnder him. At that time there was a great contention in the Church about the obseruation of Easter; whereof this youth being desirous to bee fully informed, determined to goe to Rome, and study there a while. By meanes of Eanfled the Q. aforesaid, and Ercombert K. of kent, he was furnished for this voyage & sent along with one or two other. In the way he fell acquainted with Wulsinus Archbishop of Lyons, who made very much of him, & stayed him with him a time, to the great increase of his knowledge. Continuing then no long time at Rome, in his returne homeward, hee was ordered by the Archbishop of Lyons aforesaid, who also adopted him to be his sonne. Hee meant not to haue returned into his owne Countrey, but that this Archbishop was taken from him being murthered by Brunechildus the Quéene that had cruelly slaine 9. other Bishops before. Presently vpon his returne home, king Egfrid gaue him a house and maintenance, and many noblemen admiring much his learning and eloquence, bestowed diuers things vpon him; at last with great applause & liking of al men, he was chosen Bishop, & sent into France, where he was consecrate by 12. other Bishops: for he refused to take consecration at the hands of the Scottish bishops, that were counted schismatiques in not agréeing with the church of Rome concerning the time and obseruation of Easter. Beyond the seas he stayed somwhat longer then hee néeded, being delighted with the company of many learned men of that country: and when he would haue returned, by tempest of weather he was driuen into farre countries, where he wandred a long time. Coming home, and finding another man in his place, hee liued a while a priuate life. In which mean space he was often inuited by Wulfher king of Merceland vnto the Bishopricke of Lichfield. In the ende Cedda being remooued (as before is said) he setled himselfe at Yorke, and posted Cedda to Lichfield. Then, the first thing hee went [Page 561] about was to finish his Cathedrall Church left vnperfect by Paulinus, and since his departure very much decaied (for the roofe was fallen, and the walles in many places ruinous) this his Church I say hee repaired, and finished, mending the walles, couering it with lead, glasing the windowes, and moreouer beautified the same with many goodly ornaments. He was so greatly beloued of al sorts of people for his gentlenes, affability & liberality, as many men liuing, but more at their death (especially Cleargy men) would put their goods & children into his hands; the one assuring themselues of a faithfull keeper, the other of a discréete and conscionable dispender. Hereby it came to passe that in short time hee became exceeding rich, hauing many seruitors to attend vpon him, and great store of plate, and other houshould- [...]tuffe very sumptuous. The report whereof comming to the eares of Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury: it put him in minde of the greatnesse of that Dioces and the ability of the Country to maintaine more Bishops. Wherefore hee went about to appoynt two or thrée other Bishops vnder him. Which when Wilfride obstinately refused, and the other ceased not to vrge very earnestly; he appealed vnto the Pope, and went vnto him in person. Some report (I thinke vntruly) that he went about to perswade the Quéene to forsake her husband, and betake her selfe to a monastery; and that the king being greatly displeased héerwith, first sought to diminish his authority by making more Bihops, and afterwards made diuers complaints vnto the Pope against him, séeking to haue him depriued. Whosoeuer caused it, certaine it is, that to the Pope he trauelled. In passing of the Sea, hee was driuen by a contrary winde into Frizia, and staied there all winter preaching the Gospell (neuer heard of in that country before) vnto the king and people, whom before his departure hee conuerted vnto Christ. The Pope was then at the Councell of Constance; where, both by him and his Councell it was ordered, that the state of the Bishopricke of Yorke should not be altered without Wilfrids owne consent. But Egfride the king so fauored Theodores deuise, as Wilfride at his returne perceiued wel, he must either yéeld vnto it or forsake the country Heerin methinks he was to blame: Not induring to take a repulse in a [Page 562] matter he had trauelled so much in; He rather chose to leaue Bishopricke, country and all, and to liue in pouerty and exile. He went into Sussex, and there indeuouring to conuert the people of that country vnto the faith of Christ, became their first Bishop, and laid the foundations of a Cathedrall church, the Sée being afterward remooued to Chicester. Sée more heereof in Chicester. After ten yéeres banishment, K. Edfrid dying, Alfrid that succéeded him sent for Wilfride and desired him to returne to this Sée of Yorke: which hee did. But after fiue yéeres, the king fell out with him, and forced him to Rome againe. There purging himselfe of all the accusations laid against him by the king, he obtained the Popes letters in fauour of him; by meanes wherof, and intercession of many friends, with much ado, at last he was restored once more vnto his first charge; in which after this his last restitution, hee liued peaceably the space of fower yéeres, and died then, being seuenty sixe yéeres of age, October the twelfth the yéere 711. forty fiue yeeres after his first consecration. Hee was buried in the monastery of Rippon which himselfe built: The Church there being fallen downe for want of reparation, Odo Archbishop of Cant. remooued his bones to Cant. about the yéere 940. Many other things are at large reported of him by Beda, lib. 5. cap. 20 Amongst the rest his Epitaph there set downe I thought good to insert.
Sée more of this Wilfride in Theodore of Canterbury.
4. Bosa.
AFter the first departure of Wilfrid from Yorke, Theodore proceediug in his intended platforme, diuided his Dioces into 4. placing one Eata at Hagustald whom afterward he remooued to Lindisfarne (another of his new erections) appointing Tumbert to succéede him, in the Prouince of the Picts Trumwyn, and lastly in the ancient Sée of York Bosa. At the returne of Wilfrid, Bosa was faine to giue place as also Iohn that had succéeded Eata (dead in the mean time.) Wilfrid being expelled the second time, they were both restored.) Before then the second restitution of Wilfrid, Bosa died, and Iohn succéeded him. This Iohn, Wilfrid would not displace but contented himselfe in his latter time with the gouernment of Hagustald. Bosa hath the report of a very meeke and deuout man. He liued ten yeeres after his consecration, and dying, was the first Archbishop that was buried in York
5 Iohn.
THis Iohn (called afterward Saint Iohn of Beuerley, 687) was a gentleman born of a very good house, and brought vp first vnder Hilda that famous Abbesse, then vnder Theodore the fifth Archbishop of Canterbury, who also preferred him to the Bishopricke of Hagustald; and was sometimes a student in the vniuersity of Oxford. He alwaies had a reputation of a wonderfull holy man, and Beda reporteth many miracles to bee done by him, lib. 5. cap. 2.3.4.5. and 6. as the curing of diuers folkes desperately sicke, by prayer; opening the mouth of a dumb man, &c. which things either they were true. or Beda was much to blame: For hee not onely liued [Page 564] in his time and Dioces. But knew him and receiued the order of priesthood at his hand. Waxing very old, and hauing béene a Bishop now 33. yéeres, 8. monethes and 13. dayes, with the consent of his Cleargy, hee resigned and procured another Wilfred his Chaplaine to be consecrate in his roome. After which he liued priuately at Beuerley, in the Colledge there built and founded by himselfe for Priests, & dying the seuenth day of May, the yéere 721. was buried in the Porch of the Church belonging to that Colledge. In a Conuocation held at London the yéere 1416. the foresayd day of his death was appointed to be kept holy day yéerly in memorial of him. Amongst many priuiledges granted by diuers kings vnto the Colledge of Beuerley for his sake, it is remembred that king Athelstan made it a Sanctuary, and placed a certaine chayre of stone in the Church there, vpon which hee caused this inscription to be engrauen, Haec sedes lapidea dicitur Freedstooli. pacis Cathedra ad quam reus fugiendo perueniens, omni modā habet securitatem. This chaire of stone is called Fréedstoole, that is the stoole of fréedome, vnto which who so commeth, hath all manner of security.
6 Wilfridus.
THe foresayd Wilfride sate 15. yeers (as some say) others deliuer but 11. and that he died the yéere, 731.
7 Egbert.
[...]71AFter him succeeded Egbert the brother of K. Eadbert, he sate 36. yeeres, and died Nou. 19. 766. This man by his owne wisedome and the authority of his brother, amended greatly the state of his Church and See; Hee procured the Archiepiscopall pall to bee restored to his Church againe, and erected a famous library in Yorke, (burnt downe to the ground in the time of K. Stephen) which he furnisht plentifully with an infinit number of excellent books. This Library is honorably mētioned by Flaccus Albinus or Alcuinus (somtime kéeper of the same, but then schoolemaster vnto Charles [Page 565] the great) in an Epistle to the Church of England in these words. Date mihi eruditionis libellos quales in patria mea Anglia per industriam magistri mei Egberti habui, & remittam vobis aliquos ex pueris nostris vt excipiant inde necessaria & reuchant in Franciam flores Britanniae, & non sit tantum in Eboraco hortus conclusus, sed etiam in Turone emissiones Paradisi, &c. Neither was this man only a fauourer of learning in others, but himselfe also was very learned, and writ many things, a Catalogue whereof you may see in Bale. He was buried at Yorke by his brother the king in the church Porch.
2 Caena, alias Albertus, alias Adelbert.
ALbert, called by Florentius, Caena, sate after Egbertus 14. yeares. For he was cons. together with Al [...]mund Bishop of Hagustald Aprill 24 767. and died at Chester the yeare 781.
9 Eanbaldus.
COEna yet liuing (whether hee resigned or tooke him to him for a Co [...]i [...]tor, 780. it appeareth not) Eanbald, being an old man, was consecrate Archbishop, and liued after his consecration 17 yeares. He died in a monastery called Atlete or Edete, the yeare 796. and was buried in his owne Church.
10 Eanbaldus. 2.
ANother Eanbaldus became Archbish. after him, a priest of the Church of Yorke, and was cons. in the monastery of Socaberg Nou. 19. 797. 797. Before the end of which yeare, he called a Synod or conuocation of his Clergy at Pincauhalch in which hee caused diuers things amisse to bee reformed. What time he died, or how long he sate, I find not. One of these two (I know not well which) is much commended of Leland and Bale, for a man of great learning and estimation.
12 Wimundus.
831 WImundus succéeded Wulsius, and sate 17. yeares. He died (as Matthew Westminster reporteth) the yeare 854.
13 Wilferus.
854AFter him Wilferus was Archbishoppe a long time, 46. yeares and vpwards. The yeare 873. his Diocesans droue him out of the country together with Egbert their king who went vnto Burrhede King of Mercia, and of him were honourably entertained, till that the yeare following, K. Egbert died, and by the helpe of king Ricsinus his successour, Wulferus was called home againe. Hee deceased about the yeare of our Lord 900. or as Matthew Westminster hath it (whose computation I finde very vncertaine) 895. In his time the Danes made such hauocke in the North countrey, as a great while after the Archbishopricke was little worth, and was faine often times to be mended with the Commendam of Worceter.
14 Ethelbald.
895Then followed these: Ethelbalde.
15 Redward.
And after him Redward, whom Stubs calleth Lodeward.
16 Wulstanus.
BY the fauour of K. Athelstan, Wulstanus was then preferred to this Sée: In whose time the same K. gaue vnto the Church of Yorke Agmundernes which he bought of the Danes. This Bishop was conuict of a hainous crime forgetting the dutifull affection that he ought to beare vnto Edred his king, if for no other cause, yet for Athelstane his brothers sake that preferred him; forgetting his oth and allegiance vnto the same king being his naturall Prince; yea, forgetting that he was either an Englishman or a christian: He was not ashamed to cleane vnto the Danes, and fauour them, a heathen people; and such as sought not only to destroy his countrey, but also to root out Christian Religion. For this treason deseruing a thousand deaths) he was onely committed to prison the yeare 952. and a yeare after enlarged againe. This is the report of William Malmesbury, Matthew Westminster saith, he was punished in this sort for killing diuers Citizens of Thetford in reuenge of the death of one Adelm an Abbot, whom they had slaine and murthered without cause: two yeares after his enlargement, he died vpon S. Stephens day, the yéere 955. He was buried at a place called Undalum néere Stanford.
17 Oskitell.
OSkitell then succeeded, a man of good life and well learned, 955 who gouerned his Sée laudably 19. yeeres, and died the yeare 971.
18 Athelwold.
NExt followed Athelwold, that hauing as it were a taste onely of this honour, 972 was quickly weary of it, and after a very short time gaue it ouer, choosing rather to liue obscurely, so he might liue quietly.
19 Oswald.
971.WIthin the compasse of one yeare, viz the yeare 971. Yorke had three Archbishoppes; O [...]kitell that died, Athelwold that resigned, and this Oswald. Hee was neere of kinne vnto O [...]kitell his predecessor; but neerer vnto Odo Achbishoppe of Canterbury, being his brothers sonne. By his meanes hee was first made Canon of Winchester, after Deane: for at that time, the Cathedrall Church of Winchester had no monks, but maintained a company of secular Priests, wherof many were married men. Perceiuing the monks only were now in price, and other Cleargy men little esteemed; by the aduice of his Uncle hée left his place in Winchester, and trauelled to Flor [...]ake in France, where he became a monk. Hauing continued there some fiue or sixe yeares, his vncle writ often very importunately vnto him to come home; but could neuer preuaile, till hee sent him word of his last sicknesse, whereof soone after he died. Oswald then desirous to haue seene him once more, made haste into England, but came too late; the olde Archbishoppe was dead first. Oskitell then his other kinsman gaue him entertainement, till that by the meanes of Saint Dunstan, he was preferred to the Bishoprick of Worceter, viz. the yeere 960. two yeers after his arriuall in England. He built there the church dedicated to the blessed Uirgin Mary, hard by the Church of Saint Peter, and placed monkes in the same; to the end that the priests of Saint Peters Church being continually disgraced by the people (that very much reuerenced the monkes) might become a weary of their places. He was not deceiued of his expectation, the people stocked all vnto the monks and left the Priests of S Pe [...]ers alone. Partly for shame, & partly for griefe therof (being peraduenture molested otherwise) the most of them departed thence and the rest were faine to take coules vnto them & become monks. The See of Yorke being void, K. Edgar carefull to place a fit man in the north country (which was then very rude and barbarous) and thinking none so fit as Oswald [...] made offer of the same vnto him: and when hee seemed loth to forsake Worceter, was content hée [Page 569] should hold both. This man was the first founder of the Abbey of Ramsey in the Isle of Ely, & a very liberall benefactor vnto the Abbey of Floriake where hee was brought vp; A great patrone of Monkes, and a terrible persecutor of married Priests, wherof there were many in those daies. He died at Worceter sodenly, hauing washed the feete of certaine poore men, (as daily hée accustomed) After which kneeling downe to pray, without any sicknesse precedent, hee gaue vp the Ghost. William Malm-bury (who reporteth this) addeth, that the day before his death, hee tolde diuers of his friends that he should die. He was very learned, & left some testimonies thereof in writing, not yet perished: for the integrity also of his life & conuersation, he was much reuerenced. The greatest fault I find in him is, that he was very earnest in setting forth that doctrine of Diuels that debarreth men of lawfull marriage. The time of his departure was February 27. an. 992. 32. yéeres after his first consecration, when he had enioyed Yorke twenty two yeares. He was buried at Worceter in the church himselfe had built. Many miracles are reported to haue béene done at his tombe, in regard whereof the posterity would néedes make him a Saint, and his next Successor bestowed a costly shrine vpon him.
20 Aldulfe.
ALdulfe Abbot of Peterborough, succéeded Oswald in both his Sees, 993. viz. of Yorke and Worceter, a holy and reuerend man (saith Malmesbury) and one that striued with his predecessor in liberality toward the monastery of Floriake. He died May 6. 1002. and was buried in Saint Maries Church at Worceter.
21 Wulstan. 2.
ANother Wulstan then by the fauour of the King Knute, 1003. held also both the said Sees of Yorke and Worceter: for which cause Malmsbury findeth great fault with him, that in Aldui [...] and Oswald liked it well enough And all the exceptious he takes against him is this. That hee was not of so holy [Page 570] a profession as they; that is, he was not a Monke. Hauing béene Archbishop 20. yeeres. He died May 28. the yéere 1023. and was buried at Ely.
22. Alfricus Puttoc.
1023ONe Leo [...]fius then obtained Worceter, Alfricus Puttoc Prouost of Winchester being made Archbishop of Yorke. He was very angry with Worceter men, for not admitting him to that Sée also, which thrée of his predecessors had held in Commendam before him. And in reuenge of this repulse, caused Hardeknute the king (with whom hee could no much.) At a time when they had bin somewhat backward in payments to bee made vnto him, to [...]ire that goodly City. Hee is blamed also for another barbarous part of the same king, that caused the dead body of his owne brother Harold to bee digged vp, beheaded, and then cast into the Thames. This they say was done by Alfricus the Archbishops counsell. He bestowed much money vpon the Colledge of Beuerley, first in a new and sumptuous shrine for the body of S. Iohn his predecessor, & then in purchasing lands to increase the reuenues thereof, viz. some at Milton, other at Holme, and againe at Frideiffhorp. Moreouer hee built there a high stéeple, and furnished it with two great belles, like vnto which hee gaue 2. other of the same mould vnto Southwell, and two vnto Stow. Hee died at Southwell the yéere 1050. and was buried at Peterborough.
23 Kinsius.
A Chaplaine of King Edward the Confessor one Kinsius succéeded Alfrike. 1050 Hee built very much at Beuerly, to wit, the Hall, the Church, and diuers other edifices, gaue many bookes and ornaments to Shyrstone, and other Churches of his Dioces, sate ten yéers, died at Yorke, 1060. December 22. and was buried at Peterborough where hee had sometimes liued a Monke.
24 Aldredus.
THe Sée of Yorke falling voyd by the death of Kinsius, 1061 Aldredus that being first a Monke of Winchester, then Abbot of Tauestocke, was consecrate Bishop of Worceter, the yeare 1046. making his way by money and bribes liberally bestowed amongst Courtiers, found a meanes to circumuent & abuse the simplicity of king Edward the Confessor, and by alleadging the example of his predecessors that had held Worceter in Commendam with Yorke, obtained licence of him to hold them both, wherin so holy a man as S. Edward me thinks should haue béene more precise. Hauing preuailed thus farre, he went to Rome for his pall, together with the Earle Tosti Brother to the Quéene, Giso after Bishop of Welles, and Walter of Hereford. The Pope at that time was Nic. the second, a great enemy to simony, which in this age began to grow very rife. Whether he had hard somwhat of Aldredes bribing in obtaining this preferment, or whether he [...]isht it out by strict examination (which is deliuered) hee not onely re [...]used to establish him in his Archbishopricke, but also depriued him of the Bishopricke hee had before. Homewards they came together in one company, but with diuers affections; Giso and Walter ioyfull [...]or the honor newly done vnto them: for being sound men not onely learned, but of good conuersation, and not culpable of any corruption: they were consecrate at Rome with all fauour and honour that might be: Tosti the Earle pensiue for his friend, whose bribes he had receiued to the others ouerthrow; and lastly, Aldred almost desperat for so great a calamity, as was fallen vpon him. Sée the power of Almighty God, that not only raiseth as it were in a moment from the bottome of misery vnto the toppe of happinesse: but also doth it by such me [...]ns oftentimes as we thinke more likely to cast vs down farther, then to relieue vs any thing at al. These iolly companions, trauelling from Rome toward the Alpes; by the way were encountred with a company of good fellowes (in a happy howre for Aldred) that spoiled them of all they had about them, leauing them neither horse nor money, nor any thing [Page 572] money-worth but their apparell. So there was no remedy but backe to Rome they must againe to furnish them a new for their iourney. There Tosti with open mouth exclaimed against the Pope saying, there was no reason that farre remote nations should so greatly stand in awe of his excommunications, which théeues and robbers cared not a halfe penny for, but contemned openly and derided euen vnder his nose: that amongst poore Priests, he would play Rex, but let rebellious varlets doe what they list. If by his meanes (quoth he) our goods be not restored to vs againe, let him giue vs leaue to say, that by his fault and misgouernment wée haue lost them, and wée hope that our King will haue such c [...]nsideration of vs, as in the end this iourney (when he heare [...]h of [...]) shal proue a greater losse to the pope then to vs For my part, I will not faile to certifie him of the truth, & to importune him daily for recompence, which out of the tribute the Pope hath of England will soone be made. And except he deserue it better, why hee should haue any at all, I sée not. Partly, by meanes of these threats, partly in commiseration and pi [...]y, partly by importunity of suite, Aldred at last obtained his Archbishopricke, & had his pall giuen him vpon condition that he should leaue Worceter: into which Sée at his returne he wrought Wulstan, but hampered him so, as hee retained almost all the commodity to himselfe, leauing Wulstan onely 12. mannors to maintaine his state. In defence of which dealing he alledged, that the lands & possessions of the Arcbishopricke were so wasted and spoiled by the Danes & other in the time of Wulfere, and since that they yeelded little or no profit. It could bee altogether true: for Alfrike and Kinsius (as before I haue shewn) built & purchased much, hauing no Commendam at all. This Aldred likewise built much: A Hall for the Canons to dine in together a Yorke, and another at Southwell; At Beuerley the Hall begun by his predecessors, & le [...] vnperfect, he finished; the Presbitery there he raised from the very foundation, as also a goodly Church at Glocester, euen the same which is now the Cathedral Church. This likewise is commended in him, that wheras the clergy of those times were very vndecently appareled nothing differing from Lay men, he brought all the ministry [Page 573] of his Prouince to an vniforme and séemely kind of habite. It is also recorded of him that hee was King Edwards Ambassadour in Germany for a whole yeere: and that the yere 1058. he made a voyage vnto Ierusalem, through Hungary, a thing that no Archbishop of this Realme (as Houeden noteth) did euer attempt before him: Not many yeeres after his returne King Edward the Confessor died, [...]nd Harold inuading the dignity royall no way due vnto him, was crowned by Aldred. William the Conquerour also refusing to receiue the Crowne at Stigands hands (whom hee called the vsurper of Canterbury) desired him to performe that solemnity, which hée did, requiring first an oath of him to defend the Church, minister iustice (and amongst other things) to vse Englishmen as fauourably as Normans. This oath it séemed vnto Aldred the king had broken, and therefore (like a couragious Prelate) hee stucke not to thunder out an excommunication against him, saying, that now worthily he had cursed, whom once vnworthily he had blessed. This bold prank being reported vnto the King, incensed him very much at first; but thinking better of it, he determined to giue faire words a while, and so sent some to entreat for his absolution. These messēgers came too late; for the Bishop being troubled much in mind after the performance of that action, and either amased with feare of what might happen after it, or ouercome with griefe and repentance of that he had done; neuer could be merry after, add so by conceit was cast into a di [...]ease whereof he died. September 11. 1069. This is the report of W. Malmsbury. Others say (namely Florentius Wigorn) that he was so grieued with the comming in of a Nauy of the Danes, as hee praied God to take him out of this life, that hee might not see the slaughter and spo [...]le which hee thought they would make; And that this griefe was the cause of his death. He was more reuerenced afterward then while he liued a great deale. No English man succeeded him in many yéeres after; And the Normans being odious vnto the people they gladly reprehended all their actions, & comparing them with such English Bishops as they could remember, made most fauorable report of them. One thing also encreased his credite much: Vrsus Earle of Worceter had built a Castle [Page 574] there to some preiudice of the monks, insomuch as the ditch of the said Castle empaired a little of the Church-yard. Aldred went vnto the Earle (hauing before admonished him to right the wrong) and hauing demanded of him whether it were done by his appointment (which he could not deny) looking stedfastly vpon him, hee vsed these wordes; Hightest thou Vrse? Haue thou Gods curse and mine, & of all hallowed heades, except thou takest away this Castle; and know thou assuredly, that thy posterity shall not inherite the land and inheritance of Saint Mary. This his curse séemed to take effect; for Vrsus died soone after, and Roger his sonne a very small time enioying his fathers honour, lost the same and was faine to flie the realme for killing an officer of the Kings. Thus much for Aldred, who after his death was buried in his owne Church.
25 Thomas.
1070. W. Con. 5.THe King then appointed Thomas a Cannon of Bayon to be his Successor, a Norman by birth, but hee was brought vp altogether in the schools of the S [...]xons in France except a little time he spent in Spaine. Hee was the sonne of a Priest (a married Priest I take it) and brother vnto Sampsom Bishop of Worceter, whose sonne Thomas succeeded, afterwards this Thomas in this See of Yorke: Presently vpon his returne home after trauell, hee became Chaplaine vnto Odo Bishop of Bayon William Conquerours halfe brother, who made him Treasurer of Bayon, and then preferred him vnto the seruice of his brother the King. Hee was a man very learned, gentle both in countenance and words, of a very swéete and amiable behauiour, chaste and of a goodly personage, beeing in his youth beautifull, in his latter time well coloured, and his hayre, both head and beard as white as snow. At his first entrance he had somewhat to doe with Lanfranke Archbishop of Canterbury, vnto whom he would not make profession of obedience neuer (as he alleaged) before that time required. And indéed before the cōming of Wil. the Conquerour (saith one) the two Metropolitanes [Page 575] of England, were not onely in authority, dignity and office, but also in number of suffragan Bishops equall. But at this time (saith he) they of Canterbury perswaded the new king, that Yorke ought to bee subiect vnto their Sée, and that it was for the good and safety of the King, that the church thereof should bee obedient principally vnto one, for that otherwise one might set the crowne vppon one mans head, and the other doe as much for some body else. This co [...] trouersie is more at large debated in Canterbury. The end for that time was, that Thomas ouerborne by the Archbishoppe of Canterbury Lanfranke and the King (who fauoured him) was faine to appeale vnto Rome; both of them being there in person before the Pope, they fell (as commonly it happeneth in like cases) from the chiefe point, into by matters and articling one against another. What Thomas layd against Lanfranke I finde not. And all that Lanfranke had to say against him, was, that he was Priests son (magnum scilicet crimen) and that the king for his faithfull seruice had promi [...]ed him a Bishopricke before his comming into England. These were so great matters in the Popes iudgement as Thomas must be depriued of his King and Crosier & not restored to them but by the entreaty of Lanfranke. As for the matter of Primacy, he le [...]t it to the ordering of the King and Bishops o [...] England, who forced Thomas to yeeld, making then his repayre to York, he found the whole state of his Dioces (the City and Church especially) most miserable. The Danes before mentioned comming against the city; the Norma [...]s that held the Castle, thought good to burne certaine houses néere it, lest they might bée a furtherance vnto the enemy. This vngentle fire would not bee entreated to stay iust where they would haue it, but procéeding farther then his commission, destroyed the monastery and Church of S. Peter, and in [...]ne the whole City. Before the fire was out, the Danes came, and tooke both City and Castle by force, putting to the sword, all the Normans they sound there (to the number of three thousand) sauing none aliue, but one William Mallet, his wi [...]e, children and a few other. Soone after the destruction of this goodly City, the King came into [Page 576] these parts with a puissant army against the Danes, not ceasing to make all manner of spoyle, as if hee had beene in the enemies Country. So betwéene the Danes and the Normans, such hauocke was made, as all the land from the great riuer of Humber, vnto the riuer of Tine, lay waste, & not inhabited by any man for the space of nine yéeres after. In the Church of Yorke there were onely three Cannons left, the rest being all either dead, or fled away, & they had left vnto them neither house to put their heads in, nor any good meanes how to liue and maintaine themselues. All thes [...] faults this industrious Bishop endeauoured to amend. First he new couered and repaired his Church as well as he might to serue the turne for a time, But afterwards he pulled down all the olde building, and erected from the very foundation a new, to wit the Minster that now standeth. His Cannons dispersed abroad, he called home againe, and tooke order they should bee reasonably prouided for. Hée built them a hall & a dorter, and appointed one of them to be the Prouost, and gouernour of the rest. Also he bestowed certaine Mannors & lands vpon them, and caused other to be restored that had bin taken from them. And the twelue Mannors taken from Worceter, the King (pe [...]swaded thereunto by Lanfranke) caused him to render backe againe. The Church then hauing continued in this state a good while, I know not by whose aduise, the Archbishop thought good to diuide the land of Saint Peters Church into Prebends, and so to allot a particular portion vnto euery Canon, whereas before they liued together vpon the common charges of the Church at one Table, much in like sort, as fellowes of houses doe now in the Uniuersities. At the same time also he appointed a Dean, a Treasurer, and a Chanter, and as for the Chancellorshippe it was founded of him before. The Church newly built by him hée furnished with bookes, and all kind of ornaments necessarie; but his speciall care was to replenish the same, and the rest of his Dioces with learned and honest men, with whom he was w [...]nt conti [...]ally to conferre and reason (sometime with one, and sometime with another) partly for his owne exercise, and partly to sée what was in them, and to raise them vppe to a [Page 577] diligence in increasing their knowledge. Himselfe was very learned, and writ diuers things both in prose and verse. Hee was also a very good Musitian, and could not onely sing, but play very well vpon the Organs, and did set many songs. Hauing crowned King Henry the first, August 5. 1100. with the helpe of Maurice Bishop of London (because Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury liued then in banishment) the 18 of Nouember following, being Sunday, he died at Rippon, and was buried at Yorke, in the Minster himselfe had built, next vnto Aldred his predecessor. The Epitaph heere following is ascribed by S [...]bbs vnto Thomas the second, this mans nephew; but by diuers things in the same, I discerne it to belong vnto this former Thomas, as namely by the date of his death, the description of his person, and some other things.
26 Gerard.
AFter the death of Thomas Gerard nephew vnto Walkelin Bishop of Winchester, 1101. Hen: 1.2. and Chancellour of England (vnder William the Conquerour, and Rufus his sonne) hauing beene Bishop of Hereford no long time, hee was elected vnto Yorke, but obtained not confirmation a great while. For he refused to make profession of obedience vnto Canterbury, till being commanded by the Popes letters, hee performed the same. Hee sate Archbishop seuen yeeres, and almost sixe monethes, and May 21 died suddenly in his [Page 578] garden at Southwell, at a time when no body was with him. Hee was a good benefactor vnto the Church of Yorke: for hee was a meanes vnto the King, the bestow the Church of Laxton vpon the Chapter, and himselfe hauing obtayned of him the Churches of Dryfield, Kilne, Pockington, Pickering, and Burgh, hee gaue them all likewise to the Chapter. This notwithstanding, after his death they would not suffer him (dying so suddenly) to bee buried within their Church (hardly in the Church-yard.) So he was laid at the entrance of the Church porch. But Thomas his Successor not induring that such an indignity should be offered vnto an Archbishop, remooued his bones into the Church afterward, and caused them to be honourably in toombed. He was a man of great learning, and for eloquence admirable, but somewhat too eager against maried Priests, whom by no meanes he could abide. Bale chargeth him with sorcery and coniuration, because forsooth, that after his death, there was found in his Chamber a Uolume of Firmicus, who writ of Astrologie indeed, but of coniuration nothing that euer I heard.
27 Thomas, 2.
[...]101. Hen: 1. [...]. A Second Thomas succeeded, a Chaplaine of the Kings, nephew vnto the former Thomas, Sonne vnto Sampson Bishop of Worceter, and brother to Richard Bishop of Bayon. Hee was a very fat man of body, and yoong of yeeres, yet of so good parts and sufficiency, as being Prouost of Beuerley, hee was elected vnto the See of London, voide by the death of Mauritius, which election hee had scarce accepted, and approoued of, when he was called to Yorke. Euen as his Predecessor, hee was very loath to make his profession vnto Canterbury. Being required thereunto by Anselme the Archbishop: Hee made many excuses. Wherefore Anselme lying very sicke, and perceiuing his end to bee neere, writ vnto all the Bishops of England, commaunding them [...] not to consecrate him before hee had made his profession, laying a terrible curse and excommunication, vpon whomsoeuer should [...]oe it. The King after Anselmes death commanded [Page 579] the Bishop of Worceter (whose sonne the Elect was) to consecrate him: But the Bishop his father answered, that hée would not haue the curse of Father Anselme for any worldly good. So in the end being perswaded to yéeld, as other had done before him, consecration was affoorded vnto him, and performed by his Father Sampson the foresaid Bishop of Worceter (as some report by the Bishop of London) the 27 of Iune, 1108. This man erected two new Prebends in his Church of Yorke, hée placed Cannons regular at Hagulstad: hée gaue diuers parcels of land vnto the Colledge of Southwell, and purchased of the King the like liberties and priuiledges for them, that the Prebends of Yorke, Beuerley, and Rippon had. He sate little aboue fiue yéeres, and died (after a sort) a Martyr. Lying dangerously sicke, he was aduertised by the Physitians, the nature of his disease to be such, as if he vsed the company of a woman, he neede not doubt of his recouery: otherwise nothing was to be looked for but death. He chose rather to die, then to pollute so high and sacred a calling with so foule and hainous offence. So he ended his life Feb. 19. 1114. and was buried beside the former Thomas his vncle.
28 Thurstan.
THomas the Archbishop being taken away (as before I haue declared) Thurstan a Cannon of Paules, 1108 Hen: 1.10. and the Kings Chaplaine was chosen to succeed him. He when by no meanes hee could obtaine consecration of Ralph Archbishop of Canterbury, without making profession of subiection, renounced and forsooke the benefit of his election. Yet remembring himselfe at last, he went to Rome, to plead his cause before the Pope, and obtained letters to the King, and Archbishoppe of Canterbury in commendation of his cause. These letters preuayling nothing with the Archbishop that would bee wonne by no meanes, and Thurstan continuing as obstinate in his resolution: The See remained voide a long time. At last it fell out that a Councell was summoned to be held at Rhemes, Thurstan crauing leaue of the King to goe [Page 850] thither, could not obtaine it before he had promised that hee would not receiue consecration there. Which promise notwithstanding, so well hée followed his businesse, that before the comming ouer of other English Bishoppes to the Councel, he was a Bishop ready consecrate as well as they, and that by the hand of the Pope himselfe. So he (and he only I thinke of all the Archbishops of York since the Conquest) neuer made profession of subiection to the Metropoliticall Sée of Canterbury. The king hearing of this dealing, was very greatly offended with Thurstan, and forbad him England. Neither could the Pope (meeting with the King at Gisors. and intreating for him) so pacifie his displeasure, as that hee would suffer him to returne. After fiue yeeres banishment, the Pope writ a very sharpe letter vnto the king, signifying that hee would excommunicate both him, and the Archbishop of Canterbury also, if Thurstan were any longer kept from his Sée and charge. Hereupon he was called home, and some after reconciled vnto the King. This man is much praysed first for his learning, then for his greate wisedome and discretion; and lastly, for his industry and diligence, his care and painfulnesse, in well gouerning the charge committed to him. Hee was a very kinde man to his Canons, vnto whom amongst other things, hee affoorded this priuiledge, that the yearely profit of their Prebends, being diuided into three parts, it should bee lawfull for any Canon to bequeath two parts of the yeare next ensuing his death, allotting the third vnto the fabricke, that is, toward the reparation of the Church. This order hee set downe not onely at Yorke, but at Beuerley also, at Southwell, at Rippon, and at Glocester; all which were Colledges founded by Archbishops of Yorke. Moreouer it is to bee remembred, that hée either founded a new, or renewed and repayred eight Monasteries. One of them was that of Fountaines for white Monks, valued at the suppression in 1173. l. 7. d. ob. yearely reuenew. In the latter end of his time, to wit, Iune 4. 1137, a lamentable chance befell his Church and City. By casuall fire Saint Peters Church in Yorke, Saint Maries without the walles, a hospitall of his owne building, and nine and thirty other churches were destroyed, and the whole city almost vtterly consumed. [Page 581] The yéere following (to wit, 1148.) when as Dauid king of Scots entring our borders with a very great army, burnt and spoyled all the Country as farre as the riuer of Teyse: this Archbishop gathering together such power as hée was able to raise v [...]on the sodaine, mette them at Aluerton, and setting on them, slue to the number of 12000. This of Walsingham. Howbeit Houeden saith, that at the battel hée was not himselfe present, being hindred by sicknesse. Hauing continued in that Sée sixe and twenty yéeres, from the time of his election, and being a very aged man, he determined to forsake the world, and become a Monke at Pontfract which he did, resigning his Bishopricke, Ianuary 15. 1140. His cowle was scarse warme vpon his backe when death appointed him the vse of another garment. Eleuen dayes after his resignation he died, viz. the fift of February, the yéere aforesaid.
25 Henry Murdac.
KIng Stephen had a kinsman named William (that was sonne vnto Emma his sister by Earle Herbert, 1142 Steph. 8. a man no lesse noble in mind and vertue, then stocke and lineage. He being Treasurer of Yorke, was now elected vnto the Archbishopricke, and hauing obtained consecration also, sent to Rome for his pall. His spéede there, was not so good as hee looked for: By some aduersaries many exceptions were taken against him, whereby it came to passe not onely his suite was put off and staid for that time, but also Proces awarded to admonish him to come thither in person to answere the accusations laied against him. At his comming to Rome, hée found his aduersaries many and mighty. And amongst the rest it is remembred that Saint Bernard then liuing was very earnest against him. Eugenius the Pope had béene brought vp in the Abbey of Clareuall vnder S. Barnard, together with Henry Murdac, whom Williams aduersaries had set vp to bée a suiter for his Archbishopricke. The Pope being thus carried away with the perswasion of his olde acquaintance, and some shew of matter, was content to depriue William, and to place Henry Murdac [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [Page 582] in his roome, whom he caused to be consecrate presently, and sent him home into England with his Pall. King Stephen hearing this newes, was much grieued with the disgrace of his nephew, which all men iudged vndeserued. Therefore he stood vpon termes with the new Archbishoppe, and required him to sweare vnto him fealty in some extraordinary manner, and when hée denied, easily tooke occasion of displeasure against him. The townsmen of Yorke that loued William exceedingly for his gentlenesse and vertuous behauiour amongst them; hearing how the king was affected; refused to receiue Murdac into their City. For this resistance he suspended them: which notwithstanding, Eustach the kinges sonne, commanded seruice to bée said as at all other times was accustomed. By meanes hereof, as also by reason that the Kings officers were very terrible and heauy enimies vnto all that had laboured for the depriuation of William: seditions & tumults were dayly raysed in the City, amongst which a certaine Archdeacon, a friend of the Archbishoppes was slaine. Two or thrée yéeres these stirs continued, till at last, the Kings wrath by meanes being appeased, Yorke men were content to receiue their Archbishop peaceably. Hée gouerned very austerely the space of ten yeares, died Octob. 14. 1153. at Sherborne, and was buried in his Cathedrall Church.
3. Saint William.
VVIlliam immediately after his depriuation, got him home into England, and in great patience awayting the pleasure of God, 11 [...]3. Stephen 18. betooke himselfe to the Monastery of Winchester, liuing much in the company of Henry the Bishoppe, that did first consecrate him. Now yée shall vnderstand, that a little before the death of Henry Murdac, Eugenius the Pope his olde companion, and Saint Bernard the Master of them both (for they had been his schollers) were taken out of this life. William then was greatly animated by his friends to make complaint vnto Anastasius the new Pope of the wrong heretofore done vnto him, and prouoked by their importunity, did so indéed, trauelling to Rome, in his [Page 583] owne person. He had scarce commented his complaint, when newes was brought that H. Murdac also his olde aduersary was likewise departed this life. Following then the aduise of Gregory a Cardinall, a very politique and subtle fellow: without any great suite hée was restored vnto all his honors and had the pall deliuered vnto him. He was returned into England before Easter, which hee kept with his olde friend Henry the Bishop of Winchester. Hasting then home to his owne Church, he was met vpon the way by Robert the Dean and Osbert the Archdeacon of Yorke, who forbad him entrance in the Church, and appealed vnto Rome against him, which he little esteemed, but went forward notwithstanding. Al the rest of the Clergy and Commonalty receiued him with wonderfullioy. Pol. Virg. reporteth, that passing ouer the riuer beyond Pontfract, the number of the people that followed him to doo him honour, was so infinite, as the bridge being but of timber, brake euen iust as the Bishop was ouer, & threw them all into the water. But the blessing and prayer of this holy man (he supposeth) preuailed so much with God, as they were all miraculously preserued from drowning. Into his City he was honourably receiued, and began a very mild and gentle gouernment, shewing no token of gall or malice toward his ancient and most bitter enemies, but hee was taken away by death before he could perform any great matter otherwise. Soone after Whitsontide hee fell sicke (as it séemed) of a kinde of ague, and within a day or two after departed this life. The common report is, that hee was poysoned in the challice at Masse. And so saith the Antheme appointed to bee sung vpon his holyday (for anon we shal haue him a Saint) wherein are contained these verses:
Some (as namely Houeden) say that poyson was con [...]aied into the water, in which he should wash his hands at Masse time. But Newbrigensis confuteth both these opinions at large, lib. 1. cap. 26. Certaine it is, that not onely after his death, but also while he yet liued, in his sicknesse time, many suspected vehemently that he was poysoned. Insomuch as one of his Chaplaines aduised him to take some Antidotum or remedy against poyson, which he also did, as one affirmeth; but other say, he answered, quod antidotum humanum adijcere nollet diuino, that he would not adde the preseruatiue of the body vnto the preseruatiue of the soule, because forsooth he had then lately receiued the Sacrament. Howsoeuer it was, hee died very suddenly, his téeth waxing blacke a little before his death, and not without some other notes and significations of poyson. The time of his departure was, Iune. 8. 1154. After his death he was Canonized, and the day aforesaid, Iune 8. appointed vnto the celebration of his memory. Many miracles are said to haue béene wrought at his toombe in the Cathedrall Church of Yorke. Beléeue it that list, I cannot. To say no more, me thinks the man whose depriuation S Barnard procured, should not be worthy to be reputed a Saint, or like to worke miracles.
31 Roger.
1154. Steph. 19NO sooner was William dead, but Robert the Deane and Osbert the Archdeacon, laide plots for the election of Roger Archdeacon of Canterbury; and procuring the Archbishop and the Popes Legate to become suiters for him, with much adoo they induced the Chapter to choose him. Hee was consecrate by Anastasius the Pope, about the middle of Octob. 1154. This man is not gratious in our sto [...]ies, yet hee is confessed to haue béen very learned, well spoken, [Page 585] passing wife and a great agmenter of the state of his Bishopricke, both in reuenues and buildings. The reason is, he fauoured not monkes, by whom in a manner all our histories are written. He was wont to say, that Thurstan neuer did a worse deede then in erecting the monastery of Fountney. And that it may appeare hee faigned not this mislike, you shall find in Newbridg. lib. 3. cap. 5. That a certaine religious man comming vnto him when hee lay vpon his death bed, requested him to confirme certaine graunts made vnto their house: to whom hée answered, you see my friend I am now vpon the point of death, it is no time to dissemble; I feare God, and in regard thereof refraine to satisfie your request; which I protest I cannot do with a good conscience; A strange doctrine in those daies; but béeing a wise man and learned, hee must néedes discerne, that the monkes of his time were so farre swarned and degenerate from the holinesse of those first excellent men of the primitiue Church, as they resembled rather any other kind of people, then those whom they pretended in profession to succéed. Those men (the monkes I meane) to be reuenged vpon him, hame stamped vpon him two notable faults, one, that he preferred whipping boyes vnto the chiefe dignities of the Church, wherein (were it true) no body can excuse him; The oth [...]r thing they lay to his charge is manifestly false; They say he was miserably couetous, and how doe they prooue it? Because forsooth hee left a certaine deale of ready money behinde him. Many wise men thinke him vnwise, that hauing ability, will not kéepe somewhat beside him whatsoeuer happen. He was sparing also; a happy world it were if all men were so: Bonus Seruatius facit bonum Bonifacium, (according to the Dutch Prouerbe.) A good [...]auer makes a well-doer. The trueth whereof in him notably appeared Hee built a new the Quier of the Cathedrall Church, and the vawtes of the same decaied with fire; As also his pallace in Yorke that was burnt down to the ground when the Cathedrall Church was so defaced. Againe he erected and built from the foundation, the Chappell of S. Sepulcre néere the pallace-gate vpon the North side of the Cathedrall Church, and impropriated 11. benefices (5. of his owne gift) to the maintenance of ministers in the same, viz. [Page 586] a Sextane, 4. Priests, 4. Deacons, and 4. Subdeacons. All these things he performed, and many other of lesse moment, that the monkes find no fault with at all. He continued Archbishop 27. years, and being a very aged man, sickned at Lo [...]d, whether calling vnto him many Abbots, Priors, and other religious persons, by their aduice he bestowed his goods, deliuering out presently great summes of money to the vse of the poore, and other good purposes, as vnto the Archbishop of Canterbury, Rhemes and Roane, 500. pound a peece, and to almost euery Bishop of England and Normandy a certain portion. This done, he remoued to Yorke, (saith Houeden) other say to Sherborne, and there died vpon sunday Nou. 22. 1181. and was buried by Hugh Bishop of Durham in the middle of the Quire of the Canons regular which himselfe had built. Now whereas in his life-time he had procured Alexander the Pope to grant this priuiledge, that if any Cleergy-man died in his Prouince, and deliuered not his goods away by hand before his death, the Archbishop should haue the disposition of them; it pleased God that the same measure he meat vnto other, he should be serued withall himselfe. He left behind him (or had at least wise what time he sickned) 11000. pound in siluer, and 300. pound of gold, beside an infinite deale of plate, and sumptuous houshold-stuffe. All this (though hée had bestowed it (as aforesaid) the king notwithstanding seased vpon, and conuerted it to his owne vse, saying, it was no reason that his will should stand for good, that had disanulled the Testaments of so many other. Sée more of him in Richard Archbishop of Canterbury.
32 Geoffry Plantaginet.
1191. Ric. 1.3.THe Sée of Lincolne happening to be void by the death of Robert de Chisueto the yéere 1167. king Henry the second procured Geoffry his base sonne, a young tender delicate youth, yet Archdeacon of Lincolne, to bee elected to the Bishopricke. He content with the large reuenues of the same, made no hast to receiue consecration, as hauing more care of sheering the shéep, then féeding them, which he knew he might [Page 587] do without consecration as well as with it. Seuen yeares he held the Bishopricke after that sort, and at length by the perswasion of his Father, desirous to haue his sonne neere about him (as some say) or perceiuing him vnfit to make a Cleargy man (as other say.) He resigned his interest in the Church of Lincolne, and got him to the Court, where he was made Lord Chancellor of England, & held that office about 8. yeeres, viz. vntil the year 1189. at what time his Father died. Many Bishopricks at that time were void, & had bin some of them a long season, as Yorke now 10. years, and Lincoln 17. K. Richard therefore vnderstanding the people murmured and grudged much at these long vacations, & knowing also it imported him to sée his brother prouided for, he thought to stop 2. gaps with one bush, & at once to furnish Yorke with an Archbi. and his brother with a liuing. So hee writ his letters to the Chapter of Yorke in his brothers behalfe, who (not without some difficulty) elected him. Hee was cons. at Tours in France, by William Archb. of Tours, in the moneth of Aug. 1191. Presently after his consecration, hee hied him ouer into England, although hee had taken an [...]ath when his brother King Richard began his voyage into the holy land, not to set foote in England within 3. yeares after. Presently therefore vpon his arriual, he was imprisoned William B. of Ely the Chancellor, being drawn from the very altar of S. Martins church in Douer; but hee was quickly set at liberty againe; This man prooued a better Bishop than was expected, gouerning his Prouince (if not somewhat too stoutly, according to the courage requisite in a man of so high birth and nobility) very wel & commondably. He is praysed much for his temperance, sobernes & grauity both of countenance & behauiour. Al the time of his brother Richard he had much adoe with his Canons of Yorke who by complaints vnto the Pope and the K. troubled him much. Betwéene him and K. Iohn (who was his brother also) there was likewise much adoe. In the second yeare of his raigne, he commanded the Sheriffe of Yorkshire to sei [...]e vpon all the goods and lands of the Archb. and his seisure to returne into the exchequer, which was done accordingly: whereupon the saide Archbishop excommunicated, not ea [...]ly the Sheriffe that had done him this violence, but all those in generall [Page 588] that were the authors of the same, and that had béene any meanes to stirre vp the kings indignation against them. The cause of this trouble is diuersly reported: some say, that he hindred the kings officers in gathring a kind o [...] [...]xe through his Dioces; others, that he refused to saile into Normandy with him, when he went to make a marriage for his neece, and to conclude a league with the French King. Whether one of these were the cause, or both, or none, I cannot tell; But certaine it is, that one whole yeare his temporalties were detained from him, his mooueable goods neuer restored, and yet moreouer he was faine to pay a thousand pound sterling for his restitution. This was a greater wound then it might easily be cured. Sixe or 7. yeares after it brake out againe, to wit, an. 1207. King Iohn then beeing at Winchester required such of the Cleargy and nobility, as were there present to consent, that payment should be made vnto him, of the thirteenth shilling of all the mooueable goods in England; this motion no man gainesaid, but Geffry the Archbishop his brother. After this, whether it were he were guilty of some greater attempt, or that hee vnderstood, his brother to be grieuouslie offended with him for withstanding, this his desire; well perceiuing England was too hote for him, secretly hee auoided the Realme, excommunicating before his departure such of his iurisdiction, as either had paid the saide taxe, or should heereafter pay it. He liued then in banishment 5. years euen vntill hee was called to his long home by death, which was the yeare 1213. So he continued Archbishop somewhat more then 21 yeares.
33 Walter Gray.
1217. Hen. 3.1.THe Sée was void after the death of Geffry, the space of 4. yeares. In the meane space, Symon de Langton, brother vnto Stephen Langton, Archbishop of Canterbury, was elected by the Chapter of Yorke. But king Iohn being latelye become tributary vnto the Church of Rome, easily found meanes to Cassire and disanull that election. If the old quarrell betwéene the Archbishop and him, stucke something in his stomacke, I maruell not: but he alleaged that he thought [Page 589] it dangerous and very inconuenient the whole Church of England should bee ruled by two brethren; one at Canterbury in the South, and an other at Yorke in the North. Hee laboured then very earnestly to haue Walter Gray his Counsellor remooued from Worceter to Yorke. The Cannons there refused him for want of learning (as they said, albeit I find he spent some time in the Uniuersitie of Oxford,) but at last they were content to accept him, in regard (forsooth) of his singular temperance and chastitie: they seemed to be perswaded that hee had continued till that time a pure maide. The matter was they durst doe no other but yeelde, and then thought good to make a vertue of necessitie. This man was first Bishop of Lichfield, consecrate the yeare 1210. translated thence to Worceter 1214. and lastly, the yéere 1215, to York; but vpon such conditions, as I thinke hee had beene better to haue staid at Worceter still. The Pope would haue no lesse th [...] ten thousand pound for wresting him into the Archbishopricke: for the gathering of which money hee was faine to be so thrifty, as in all our histories hee is infamous for a miserable couetous wretch: for proofe whereof, I will recount vnto you a strange report of Mat. Paris. The yeare 1234 there was great dearth and scarcitie of corne, (and by reason that the dearth had continued then three yeares) mortalitie of people also, as well by pestilen [...]e as famine. Amongst many rich men that were nothing mooued with compassion toward the poore daily perishing for want of releefe, this Archbishop is especially noted, that had fiue yeares corne in store and would not thresh it out. Being told at last by his officers, that it was much to bee feared, it was consumed by mice, or some other way much the worse for so long standing: hee bid them to deliuer it to the husbandmen that dwelt in his Mannors, vppon condition they should pay as much new corne for it after haruest. They intending to doe as hee commanded, went about to take downe a great mowe of corne hee had at Rippon. And first comming toward it, they saw the heads of many serpents, snakes, toads, and other venemous creatures peering out at the ends of the sheaues. This being tolde vnto the Archbishoppe, hee sent his steward, and diuers of good credit, to enquire the truth thereof: who seeing that which the other [Page 590] had séene, enforced notwithstanding certaine poore men to goe vp into the top of it with ladders. They were scarcely vp, when they saw a blacke smoake rise out of the corne, and felt a most loathsome stinke, which compelled them with all haste possible to get them downe againe. Moreouer, they all heard an vnknowne voice saying vnto them, Let the corne alone; for the Archbishop and all he hath is the diuels possession. To make short they were saine to build a wall about it, and then to set it on f [...]re, fearing least such an infinite deale of venemous creatures might infect and poyson, or at least greatly annoy the whole Countrey. The credit of this report I leaue vnto the Readers discretion. Matthew Westminster commendeth the man greatly for his wisedome in gouernment and his loyall fidelitie vnto his Prince: and that hee deserued this commendation, I account it no slender proofe, that Queene Elianore (to whom her husband King Henry the third had committed the charge of the Realme trauelling into Fraunce) she (I say) hauing occasion to crosse the seas to con [...]e [...] with her husband, committed the rule and gouernment of the same vnto this Archbishop. It was in the yeere 1253. at what time he being a very aged man and sickly, was excéeding loth to take it vpon him. Hee sate Archbishop aboue nine and thirty yéeres, in which space he did many things to the good and benefit, both of his Sée and Church. The mannor of Thorpe hee purchased & the Church of the same, both which he gaue in effect vnto his Sée, but verbo tenus vnto the Deane and Chapter; taking assurance of them, that they should alwaies graunt it ouer vnto the Archbishop for the time being. And this course he tooke to the end, that if the temporalities of the Archbishopricke should be [...]sed into the Kings hands, either sede plena (which sometimes hapned) or vacant (which is very vsuall) with this the Kings officers should not meddle. He erected many cha [...]tries in diuers places. He gaue vnto his Church thirty two wonderfull sumptuous coapes, and left a goodly stocke of cattell vnto his Successors; procuring the King to confirme the gift, & to take order that euery Archbishop should be bound to leaue it as he found it. He bought vnto his See the house now called White Hall (and heeretofore Yorke place.) Hubert de Burgo Earle of Kent built it, and gaue it vnto the Fryer preachers in [Page 591] London, who sold it vnto this Archbishop. In the time of Cardinall Woolsies disgrace, the King required it of him; and he either for feare, or else hope of currying a little fauour with the King that way, yeelded by and by. As for this man hee died at last on May day 1255. and was buried in S. Peters Church.
34 Sewall.
WHen the King heard of his death, 1259. Hen: 3.40. he determined not to suffer his place to be filled ouer hastily. All other Bishoprickes of England (saith he) haue been in my hands heretofore, but this neuer: Therefore I must be aduised how I let it passe out of my fingers. The Chapter after a conuenient space, made choise of Sewall their Deane that was brought vp in the Uniuersitie of Oxford, a man modest, vertuous and learned; being well seene not onely in Diuinitie, but in Law also and much other good learning. Diuers of his writings remaine and are remembred by Bale in his Centuries. Hee was a diligent hearer of Edmund of Abenden (after Archbishop of Canterbury, and canonized a Saint) at what time hee read the Diuinity lecture in Oxford. This Saint Edmund (as Matthew Paris reporteth) would often tell his scholler Sewall, that out of all question hee should die a Martyr. How farre foorth this prediction fell out true, you shall heare anon. Now the King not liking this speed of the Chapter-men, as not being for his profit, hindred the new elect what hee might; and for want of better matter, alleaged against him that hee was a bastard, and so by the Cannons vncapable of that honour. It was true enough, and how he salued that sore, I cannot tell: A dispensation belike from Rome (where all things were then to be had for money) tooke away that obstacle. I finde he was consecrate by the suffagran Bishops of his owne Prouince, Iuly 23. 1256. a yeare and almost three moneths, after the death of his predecessor. His Deanry being thus voide, the Pope tooke vpon him to bestow the same vpon one Iordan a stranger, that vnderstood not one woorde of English, and otherwise vtterly vnwoorthy of that goodly preferment. This Iordan, doubting least in taking possession [Page 592] hee might happily bee resisted, [...]ame into the Church of Yorke, at dinner-time, and inquiring of one (whom by chance hee found then at his prayers) which was the Deanes stall, caused two of his owne company to deliuer him possession thereof. This being done, though in hugger mugger, was quickly brought vnto the Archbishops eares; who grieued infinitely at the same, and sought by all meanes possible to disanull and make voide the Popes gift. The Cannons and Church-men were so amazed with this strange and extraordinary course (strange in those dayes, but afterwards too common) as they knew not what to doe or say. It séemed most absurd and detestable vnto them, that so high a dignitie, and an office of such importance, in place and authoritie next vnto the Archbishop, should bee conferred vpon a base, obscure and contemptible fellow. But they stood so in awe of the Popes tyrannie, whereunto the King had subiected, and as it were, prostrate himselfe, that they durst not make any profession of mislike. About the same time the Pope sent a commandement into England, that three hundred of the next benefices that fell should bee bestowed vpon certaine Italians that hee named; men ignorant of the English tongue, and though otherwise perhaps worthy the places appointed them (which is greatly to be doubted) yet in that respect most vnfit heere to haue cure of soules committed vnto them. In this iniurious course, our Sewall couragiously withstood him; and not onely by word and letter sharply reprehended the Pope, but also in déeds resisted this his tyrannie, vtterly refusing to admit either Iordan vnto the Deanry, or any other of his Italians to any other promotion in his Diocesse For his labour he was quickly suspended. Wherewith he was so little terrified, as that notwithstanding, hee stood still stoutly to his tackling, and yéelded not one inch. Iordan therefore, whether doubting of good successe, or wearied with trouble, or in regard that hee perceiued himselfe very odious in Yorke, resigned his Deanry, accepting a pension of a hundred markes out of it. This composition with Iordan, nothing appeased the Popes fury: determining belike to make him an example to other, hee first caused his crosse in contumelious manner to be taken from him, and soone after thundring out his greatest excommunication, causing [Page 593] him to bee cursed throughout England with b [...]ll, booke and candle. By those, and inf [...]nite other vexations (sayth Matthew Paris) hée was much disgraced in the sight of the world; but became no doubt farre the more acceptable in the sight of God. So long he denied to bow his knées vnto this Baal, as ouercome with care, and not enduring those continuall molestations, he died at last hart-broken, much better deseruing the name of a Martyr, then many other to whom the Church of Rome hath afforded that title. Lying vpon his deathbed, & perceiuing his end to approach, with watry eies looking stedfastly towards Heauen, in the bitternes of his soule he made this prayer, which I thinke not vnworthy in this place to be inserted: Lord Iesus Christ thou most iust iudge, from whose omnise [...]ent wisedome nothing is hid, thou knowest how the Pope (vnto whom thou hast suffered the gouernment of thy church to be deliuerd) hath with manifold iniuries ouerwhelmed my innocency, for no other cause (as thou canst wi [...]s, & the world doubteth not) then this, that I would not admit men altogether vnknown, yea and most vnfit, vnto the cure and care of those Churches, the rule and charge whereof vnto me (though vnwoorthy) thou hast committed: Notwithstanding least by my contempt the Popes vniust sentence of excommunication become iust and deserued, with all humility I craue to be ab [...]olued from the same. But I appeale vnto thee the supreame and vncorruptible iudge; and both heauen and earth shall be my witnesses, that hee hath most vniustly vexed & many waies as greeuously as wrongfully offended mee. Before his en [...] also he writ vnto the Pope a very effectuall, and pithy letter, wherein hee laied before him at large the miserable estate into which the tyranny of him and his predecessors had brought the Church; praying him to haue a care to mend what was amisse, & to remember that Christ repeated vnto Peter thrice, Feed my sheepe; but not so much as once or halfe once bid him either to s [...]ay them or to sheere them, much lesse to teare out their very bowels, to deuoure or destroy them, as he did. But the Pope was so farre from following this good aduise, as he not onely contemned the same, but first derided the good Bishop for his sauour; & afterward grew iuto great choller, taking it hainously, that any [Page 594] mortall man should be so presumptuous [...] as to admonish him of his duty. He sate Archbishop onely two yéeres, in which time hee re [...]ormed many things amisse in the state of his Church. Hee caused the stipend of the Ministers of Saint Sepulchres chappell to bee encreased, and appointed them to be called Cannons: He erected Uicari [...]ges in diuers impropriate Churches, which til that time were very ill serued; and did many other things woorth memory, but more would haue done if his time had bin either longer or more quiet and peaceable. He died vpon, or neere vnto Ascen [...]on-day, 1258. and was buried in his Cathedrall Church: The place of his sepultu [...]e there, was much frequented of the ignorant people that esteemed him a Saint. Notwithstanding the great conflicts betwéene him and the Pope, our monkes doubt not to father vppon him a miracle of turning water into wine, by blessing it in time of his sickenesse. The credit whereof I leaue vnto the Reader.
35 Godfry de Kinton.
1258. Hen. 3.42.ABout this time (sayth Matthew Paris) an order was taken at Rome that euery elect Bishoppe of England must before his consecration fetch the Popes approbation at Rome, whence (if his purse helped him not the bet [...]e [...]) he was sure to returne home, as wise as he went foorth. The first that was enforced to his vagare was Godfry de Kinton, or (as some write him) Godfry de Ludham. Hee was Deane of Yorke, and being elect at home, trauelled to Rome, where he receiued consecration September 23. 1258. This man (I know not vpon what quarrell interdicted the whole City of Yorke, in the beginning of Lent, and restored it not till the third of May following, which was in the yeare 1261. Hee sate sixe yeares three moneths, and eightéene dayes; dying then about Twelfe tide 1264. hee was buried in his owne Church.
36 Walter Giffard.
AFter the death of Godfry, 1265. Hen. 3.49. William de Langton Deane of Yorke was elected to succéed him. But the Pope (for what cause I know not, peraduenture, because hee brought not money enough in his purse) reiected him, and translated Walter Giffard from Bathe and Welles to Yorke. He was the Popes Chaplaine, and Cannon of Wels, first treasurer, then Chauncellor of England; Elected to Bathe May 22. 1264. from whence he was remoued Oct. 15. 1265. hauing continued there onely two yéeres. He liued at Yorke thirtéen yéeres departed this life Aprill 25. 1279. and lieth buried there in S. Peters Church.
37 William Wickwane.
IT shall not be amisse, héere to remember, that Onuph [...]ius reporteth, 1279. Edw. 1.8. Saint Bonauenture (whom he calleth Bonauentura Fidanza) to haue béen preferred about this time from the Archbishopricke of Yorke vnto the place of a Cardinall, viz. in the yéere 1274. Paulus Aemilius de gestis, Franc. sayth that at what time diuers Grecian prelates came to the councell of Lyons, to conferre with the learned men of our Westerne Church concerning the difference of opinions betwéen vs and them; Thomas Aquinas (who then reade Diuinity at Naples) was sent for as the fittest man of that age to deale with them; but hee died by the way. Bonauenture was then appoynted to supply his place, and least the Grecians should despise him being but a Frier Minor; The Pope off [...]red him the Archbishoprick of Yorke. He was loath (saith Paulus Aemilius) to take so great a charge vpon him, and vpon his refusall was made a Cardinall. I cannot see how either of these reports should be true. For the Sée of Yorke at that time and long both before and after was full, being possessed by Walter Giffard from the yéere 1266. till 1279. Now to leaue Bonauenture as we found him, yée shall vnderstand, that the Deane and Chapter of Yorke soone after the death of Walter Giffard elected for their Archbishop William Wickwane, [Page 596] one of their owne company, and Chauncellor of their Church. Of him little is recorded, but that the first yéere of consecration, he remooued the bones of Saint William h [...] predecessour, and caused them to be placed in a costly shrine with great solemnity, the King, Quéene, eleuen Bishops and many nobles being present. Hauing sate 6. yeeres and a halfe hee resigned his Archbishopricke and gote him beyond the Seas, and falling sicke at Poutiniac, died there Aug. 27. 1385. The people of that Country esteemed him an holy man and fathered diuers miracles vpon him.
38 Iohn Romane.
1285. Edw. 1.14.THe 28. of Nouember following, viz. 1215. Iohn Roman Chanter of York was elected Archbishop, and shortly after consecrate at Rome. Because his Father (somtimes Tresurer of Yorke) was a Roman borne, hee was called by the name of Iohn Romane, a man wise, stout, and very learned. He built the crosse Ile on the north side of the church toward the pallace, and a goodly stéeple in the middle of the Church, all at his owne proper costs. He built much also in the hospitall of S. Peter, and with his owne hands layd the first stone of the great body of the Church vpon the South side of the same. April 6. 1260. He liued not to bring that noble work to any perfection, being taken away [...]y death Mar. 15. 1295. when he had continued in that See little more then 10. yéers. The yéer before he died, he excommunicated Anthony Beake Bishop of Durham, being one of the Kings Councell, and at that time beyond the seas in his seruice: Whereat the King being highly displeased, the Archbishoppe thought it his best course to put himselfe to his mercy. He did so, and was faine to redeeme the Kings fauour with 4000. marks. The indignation of a Prince is death (saith the Wise man.) And likely enough it is, that the griefe of his displeasure, and the trouble that ensued it, might soone cause some incurable disease that tooke him away. He died at Burton néere Beuerly, and was buried in his Cathedral Church, which with goodly building he had much augmented and beautified.
39 Henry Newerk.
THe Deane of Yorke (Henry de Newerk) was then chosen Archbishop the seuenth day of May following. 1298. Edw. 1.26. Hee was consecrate at home in his owne Church about two years after, to wit vpon Midsommer day 1298. by Ant Bishop of Durham. Little more then one yeare he enioyed that honor, for he died Aug. 15. 1299.
40 Thomas de Corbridge.
AFter him succeeded a great learned Diuine Thomas de Corbridge Cannon of York, 1299 Edw. 1.28. and Custos of the Chappel of S. Sepulchre. That place the Pope (vpon his consecration) gaue vnto a kinsman of his owne, that soone after died; but vpon his death bed he séemed greatly burthened in conscience for accepting a charge that he could affoord so little attendance vnto, and therefore besought the Pope that he would take a course the said proportion after his death might bee bestowed vpon some worthy man that might make amends for that which in his time had hetherto béene wanting. Héereupon the Pope presently after his kinsmans death, writ his letter to the Archbishop requiring him to appoint vnto that place some worthy Diuine that would vndertake alwaies to reside vpon it. He did so, and made choise of Gilbert Segraue that was after Bishop of London. In the meane space the King had written his letters in behalfe of one Iohn Bush his Secretary, and accepting no excuse or satisfaction, for not satisfying his desire therein, in great displeasure he tooke away from him thrée Baronies (as one saith I thinke he meaneth Mannors) appertaining of olde vnto his S [...]e, and detained them so long as the Archbishoppe liued, which was indeede but a short time. Hee sate in all but thrée yeares, seuen moneths, and tenne daies. Whether it bee that few mens minds are so great, as to sustain the burthen of a Princes displeasure, or that God which promiseth a reward of long life vnto those that yéelde honour vnto their superiors, in [Page 598] his iust iudgement doe soonest cut of such as are backward in this duety: So surely it hath fallen out for the most part, that those Bishops that haue presumed most in opposing themselues against their Princes, haue least time indured, and euer quickly béene taken away; whereof I could yéeld many examples. This Thomas Corbridge died at Lanham Septem. 22. 1303. and was buried at Southwell. In his time (to wit the yeare 1303. (the Courts of the Kings bench and Exchequer which had remained at Yorke 7. yeares, were now brought backe to London againe.
41 William de Greenfield.
1305. Edw. 1.34.HE that then succéeded (William de Greenfield) was Canon of Yorke and Chauncellour of England vnder king Edward the first. A great and wise Councellor, very eloquent, and not vnlearned. After his election hee was faine to awaits the Popes pleasure two yeares, before hee could obtaine consecration, which at last he receiued, his election being confirmed by Pope Clement the fifth anno 1305. But it cost him 9500. markes beside the charge that he was at while hee lay in the Popes Court a suter. By reason of these immoderate expenses, he became so bare, that at his first returne into England he was faine to make two collections amongst his cleargy in one yeare; the first he called a beneuolence, the second an aide. Hee was a great fauourer of the templers euery where oppressed in those daies, especially by the Pope and Philip the French king. The yeare 1311. he was present at the Counsell of Vienna, where hee had place alotted him next vnto the Archbishop of Treuer. When he had sate 9. years, eleuen moneths, and two daies, hee departed this life at Cawood December 13. 1315 and was buried in his Cathedrall Church in the Chappell of S Nicolas.
42 William de Melton.
1 [...]17 Edw. 2.1 [...].SOone after Greenfields death, to witte, Ianuary 21. the yeare 1315. William de Melton Prouost of Beuerley, [Page 599] and Canon of Yorke, and was elected at the instance and earnest request of king Edward the second. With the Pope hee found no more grace, then his predecessor had done, vnder two yeares suit consecration could not be had. It was at last affoorded him September 25. 1317. at A [...]inion. Almost 23. yeares he go [...]erned the See of Yorke, and that very worthily: attending diligently not onely the affaires and businesse of his Church, but also his owne priuate actions, indeuouring by chastity, fasting, praeer, almesdéeds, hospitality, and vertuous behauiour, like a good pastor to teach and instruct, as well by example of life, as preaching and doctrine. Hee was very good to his Tenants, but carefull to preserue, and rather to increase, then any way to impaire the state, liberties and reuenues of his Church. Yet was hee not carelesse of the preferment of his seruants and kindred, whom (as occasion serued) he pleasured and aduanced to very good places. Amongst the rest, and by the Popes licence, hee purchased to a brothers son, the Manors of Kingskiln, Kingsclere, and Wentworth, which till that time belonged to the Archbishops of Kean. He bestowed great cost vpon the shryne of S. William, and finished the west part of the body of his church, with the expense [...] of 700. markes He enclosed also a place called the old Byaly at Yorke, with a goodly wall. Hee compounded along and tedious controuersie betwéene the Deane and the Chapter of his Church, procuring the order set downe by him to bee confirmed by the Pope anno 1328. Lastly he deceased Aprill 22. (or as one deliuereth Aprill 5.) 1340. at Cawood, hauing sate 22. yeares and almost 7. moueths, in which time he had béene successiuely Treasurer and Chauncellor of England. His body lieth buried néere the font in Saint Peters Church.
4 William le Zouch.
WIlliam de la Zouch Deane of Yorke succéeded. 1342. Edw. 3.17. Hée had much to doe with one William Kilsby that contended with him two whole yeares for this Archbishopricke. Hee at last was consecrate by Pope Clement the sixth at Auinion, an. 1342. The yeare 1346. King Edward [Page 600] going into France, left this man his Uicegerent heere. The Scots taking aduantage of the Kings absence, came with a great army into England. At a place called Bewre Park néer Neuils crosse, they were mette by this Archbishop and diuers of our Nobility, October 17. where our men so valiantly behaued themselues, as the Scots were ouerthrowne, two Earles, 21. knights, and an infinite number of other slaine, many also taken prisoners, and amongst the rest, Dauid le Bruse then king. This Bishop a little before his death began the foundation of a Chappell, on the south side of the Church, intending to be buried in the same; but by a long languishing sicknes being taken away before it could be brought to any pefection, he was la [...]ed before the altar of S. Edmund the Confessor. H [...] died August 8 1352.
44 Iohn Thursby.
1352. Edw. 3.27.THe yeare 1349. Iohn Thursby Bishop of Saint Dauids was translated to Worceter, and about the middle of October 1352. (being then Chancelour of England) to York. He was brought vp in Oxford, where hee was very much esteemed for his learning, beeing a great Diuine, and a very good Canonist. He writ diuers things, both in English and Latine: amongst the rest he published an exposition vpon the ten Commandements in his mother tongue, which hee required all the Cleargy men in his Dioces to [...]ead diligently vnto their Parishioners. That worke I haue and kéepe as a monument woorthy to bee esteemed. Diuinity bookes in the English tongue were geason in those daies. I pray God they bee not now too common. Bale (vpon what ground I know not) saith he was created a Priest, Cardinall at Saint Sauin [...] by Pope Vrban the fifth, whom Thomas Walsing [...] reporteth to haue beene an Englishman, and so was li [...]ly to be more liberall in affoording that kinde of honour to his Countrymen, then his predecessors had béene. [...]ut of the said Pope I thinke Bales report to be the truer, af [...]ain [...] that he was a Frenchman borne, but the sonne of an [...]nglishman one Wil Grisaunt a phisitian. And for the Archb. because that in Onuphrius & C [...]aconius I find no mention of [Page 601] him, we must say, that eyther he was no Cardinal, or else that their collections are not so perfect and absolute, as they would make the world beleeue. In the tenth yeare after his translation, he began to build a new the quier of his cathedral church, laying the first stone himself the twenty nine of Iuly, toward the charge of which work, he presently laid down a hundred pound, (or as some report fiue hundred pound) and promised to contribute yéerely 200. marks, or as others say, 200. l. till it were finished; which so long as h [...]e liued, hee faithfully performed. Hée bestowed great cost in beautifying the Lady Chappell with images, and pictures of excellent workemanship; and remoouing the bodies of diuers of his predecessors that lay buried else where about the Church, caused them to be entoombed in the said Chappell in very séemely maner, le [...] uing a place for himselfe in the middle thereof, where dying, Nouember 6. 1373. at Thorpe, he was soone after solemnely enterred.
45 Alexander Neuil.
VNto this Sée the Pope then appointed Alexander Neuill a Cannon of Yorke, 1373 Ed. 3.48 a man greatly fauoured of King Richard the second, which was his destruction. Diuers of the Nobility malecontent, tooke Armes against the king, caused many whom they misliked to be condemned by Parliament, some to death, some to prison, &c. Amongst the rest, this Archbishop was accused to be one that abused the kings youth by flattery, and with whispering tales entised him against tho Nobility, and for this cause he was condemned to perpetuall prison, and appointed vnto the Castle of Rochester there to be kept. But he, foreseeing the tempest that grew toward him, fled out of the Realm. The Pope then ( Vrbane the flit) whe [...]her in commiseration, thinking to relieue him, or else vsing it as a meanes to make his Archbishopricke voide, that he might bestow it; translated him from Yorke vnto Saint Andrewes in Scotland. Howsoeuer it was meant, sure it fell out to be a very bad exchange for his part. Scotland at that time re [...]used to acknowledge Vrbane for Pope, and yeeld [...]d obedience to the Antipope. By meanes whereof Vrbans gift [Page 602] was not of sufficient force, to inuest him in Saint Andrewes and yet quite cut him off from York, at home. Hereby it came to passe, that hauing the reuenues, neither of the one, nor the other, for very want he was faine to become a parish Priest, and so liued three yeares at Louaine, euen vntill his death. He was banished the yéere, 1386. liued in exile almost fiue yeers, died 1391. and was buried in the church of the Frier Carmelites there. This man bestowed much cost in repayring the Castle of Cawod, building diuers towers, and other edifiees about the same.
46 Thomas Arundell.
1388 Ric. 2.12 ALexander Neuill being thus displaced vnder pretence of preferment to a new place; The Pope tooke vpon him to bestow Yorke; And least if he should aduance one to it, not greatly preferred before, the old incumbent might chaunce in time to recouer it from him againe; Hee thought good to bestow it so, as benefiting many hee might procure so many aduersaries vnto Neuill, wherof any one alone might hardly séeme able to withstand him, but all these together hee knew very well. To this end (or rather happily to gaine the more in the first fruits) hée called Thomas Arundell from Ely to Yorke, translated the Bishop of Durham to Ely, Bath to Durham, Salisbury to Bathe, and gaue Salisbury to Iohn Waltham the kings Chaplaine, a man very gracious with him, and Keeper of his Priuy Seale. This Thomas Arundell the yeere 1396. was remooued to Canterbury, the first that euer was translated from Yorke thither. While hée was at Yorke, he bestowed much in building vpon diuers of his houses, and vnto the Church he gaue, besides many rich ornaments, two great basons of siluer and gilt, two great Censers, two other basons of siluer, and two Crewettes. Hee gaue to the vse of the Uicars a siluer cup of great waight, & a bowle of siluer very massiue and costly vnto the Canons. Being yet Bishop of Ely, hee was Lord Chancellour of England, and so continued till the yeare, 1396. at what time beeing remooued to Canterbury, hee gaue ouer immediately that office. In the meane while, the yeare 1393. being yet at [Page 603] Yorke, it is remembred, that hée remooued all the Kinges Court from Westminster to Yorke, pretending a desire to punish the pride and presumption of the Londoners, who were then in great disgrace with the King, alleadging also peraduenture that those Courtes had beene helde there about fourescore yeares past, the space of seuen yeares together, as in T. Corbrldge I haue remembred. Howeit the Londoners affirmed, that whatsoeuer he pretended, he did it to no other end but to helpe his neighbors of Yorke. Whatsoeuer his purpose was, that nouelty continued a short time: For after a tearme or two the Courts were brought backe to their accustomed place. Sée more of him in Ely and Canterbury.
47. Robert Waldby.
RObert Waldby Bishop of Chichester succéeded Thomas Arundell in Yorke. 1396. Ric. 2.20 Being yet a yong man, hee followed Edward the Blacke Prince into France, where he continued long a Student, and profited so much, as no man in the Uniuersity where he liued (Tholous being notwithstanding an Oxford man also) might be compared with him for all kind of learning. He was a good Linguist, very well seene in Philosophy, both naturall and morall, in Physicke, and the Canon Law also; very eloquent, an excellent Preacher, and esteemed so profound a Diuine, as hee was thought méete to be the professor of Diuinity, or Doctor of the Chaire in the said Uniuersity. For these his good gifts he was much fauoured of the Blacke Prince first, then of K. Richard his sonne: and by their fauour obtained first a Bishopricke in Gascoign, (as Bale reporteth) but by an Antiquity that I ha [...]e seene; it appeareth he was first Bishop of the Isle of Man, whose stile is Episcophs Sodorensis, & his Epitaph saith, he was first praesul Adurensis. From that first preferment whatsoeuer it was, he was translated, a. 1387. to the Archbishoprick of Dublin in Ireland; thence to Chichester, 1395. & the yeere following, became an Archbishop once more, viz. of Yorke. There he sate not fully 3. yéeres but he died May 29. 1397 and was buried in Westminster almost in the middle of the Chappell of S. [Page 604] Edmund, where an Epitaph is to bée séene vpon his graue, partly defaced, and otherwise not worth the reciting.
48 Richard Scroope.
RIchard Scroope that succéeded Robert Waldby, though a gentleman of great bloud, being brother vnto William Scroope that was Earle of Wiltshire, 1397. Ric. 2.2 [...]. and Treasurer of England vnder king Richard; yet obtained not this high promotion without desert, in regard of many good parts in him. For he was incomparably learned (saith Thomas Walsingham) of singular integrity for his life and conuersation, and (which is not altogether to bee neglected) of a goodly and amiable personage. He was brought vp in Cambridge (as Bale deliuereth, Gul. Monestriensis saith it was in Oxford) and procéeded there first Master of Arte, then Doctor of Law, thence he trauelled through France into Italy, and became an aduocate in the Popes Court, vntill that at last returning home he was made Lord Chancellour of England, in the 2. years of king Richard the second, but continued not aboue one yeare in that place, August 9. 1396. hee was consecrate Bishop of Couentry and Lichfield, managed that charge laudably, and is commended as well for his own priuate manners and behauiour, as his publike gouernment. His ende was vnhappy and very miserable. King Henry had lately deposed King Richard, by whome this man was preferred, and had caused his brother aforenamed the Earle of Wiltshire to be beheaded at Bristow. Whether it were desire to reuenge these wrongs done to his friends, or some other respect [...] I know not, certaine it is, that the yéere 1405 he ioined with the Earle of Northumberland, the Earle Marshall, the Lord Bardolph, and other in a conspiracy against King Henry. The Earle of Westmerland, and Iohn Duke of Lancaster, the kings sonne, were then in the North Country, when these men began to stirre, and gathering what forces they could, came against them. But finding the other too strong for them, they enquire of them in peaceable manner what their intent should be in taking Armes. The Archbishop answered, that he meant nothing but the good of the Realme, [Page 605] as he would gladly certifie him, if he had secure and safe accesse vnto him. And therewithall shewed a writing, wherein he charged the now king with treason against his Soueraigne King Richard, oppression of the Church and Commonalty, whose Liberties he had sworne to defend, tyranny & cruelty in putting to death the sayd king, many of the Nobility and great numbers of the Commons; with impiety and sacriledge in defrauding the Church of Rome of her rights; and lastly with euill gouernement, perfidiousnesse, periury, & diuers other like hainous crimes, for which hee pronounced him excommunicate; requiring all men to ioyne with that company, whose endeauour should bee, but to reforme what was amisse; to feate and settle in the kingdome the right Heire; to establish peace in Wales and Ireland, and to free the Realme from the great and intollerable burthen of exactions, no longer to be endured. The Earle of Westmerland hauing read this writing, professed to allow of the enterprise, and praised it for honest and reasonable, insomuch as méeting with the Archbishop at a parly, after a very few speeches, they séemed to become friends, shaking hands together, and drinking to each other in sight of both their armies. The Archbishop now doubting of nothing suffered his men to disperse themselues for a time: But the Earle contrariwise waxed stronger and stronger [...] and at least seeing himselfe well able to deale with the Archbishop, came vpon him sodainely, and arrested him little thinking of any such matter. The king by this times was come Northward as farre as Pomfret. Thither the Archbishop and other prisoners arrested with him, were also brought, and carried with the king barke to Yorke againe (or as one deliuereth) to Thorpe, where Sir William Fulford, a knight learned in the Law, and another Iustice called Gascoyne, sitting on a high Stage in the Hall condemned him to bee beheaded Whether hee were tried by his Péeres or no I finde not: and much lesse can I pronounce, whether it be explorati [...]uris that hee ought to be, M. Camden a man of greater iudgement in those things then my selfe, hath de [...]ed it; But first, whether he was a Péere of the Realme or no, I must refer my selfe to an Act, Edward [Page 606] 3.25. where Bishops are tearmed Péeres of the land. And certaine it is, by the report of the Author of the Booke, entituled Antiquitates Britannicae that Iohn Stratford Archbishop of Canterbury, being shut out of the Parliament house, vpon the Kings displeasure, alleaged he was maior pars regni post Regem, &c. and was not gaine-said. Then for the other point, there is an Act, that all and singular Lords of the Parliament for the offence in that Act mentioned shall bee tryed by their Péeres. And we haue an example where the said Iohn Stratford béeing accused by the King of diuers hai [...]ous crimes, was appointed to bée ordered by foure Bishops, foure Earles, and foure Barons. But to returne to my story, presently after the iudgement giuen the Archbishop was set vppon an ill-sauoured Iade, his face towards the horse taile, and carried with great scorne and shame to a field hard by, where his head lastly was stricken off; by a fellow that did his office very ill, not being able to dispatch him with lesse than fiue strokes. He was executed vpon Whitson munday, being the eight of Iune, 1405. and was buried in the East part of the new workes of his Church of Yorke; in which place, as also the field where hee died, certaine miracles are sayd to haue béene done, and are ascribed vnto his holinesse. It is deliuered also, that the king presently after his death was stricken with a leprosie. He was the first Bishop that I finde put to death by order of Law. No maruell if an execution so vnwoonted and extraordinary, performed in so odious and contumelious a manner, gaue occasion of many tales and rumours. Amongst the rest I finde a report laying an imputation vpon the posterity of the Iudges, who gaue sentence against him. I will not doe them the wrong to mention it. The Pope excommunicated the Authors of his death, but was easily entreated to absolue them againe.
49 Henry Bowet.
THe space of two yéeres and a halfe the Sée was voyde after the death of Richard Scroope. 1406. Hen. 4.8. The Pope had once placed in the same Robert Halam Chancellour of the Uniuesity of Oxford. But vnderstanding that the King was greatly displeased therewith, hee was content (according to the kings desire, to gratifie Henry Bowet then Bishoppe of Bathe with this preferment, and made Halam Bishoppe of Salisbury. This Henry Bowet was a Doctor of Law, and first a Cannon of Wels, had trauelled much in France and Italy, & was preferred to Bath also at first by the King, who fauoured him much. Hee was consecrate to that Church, Nouember 16. 1401. and translated to Yorke, December first, 1406. About the yeere 1403 he was Treasurer of England the space of one yeere. He continued Archbishop almost 17. yéeres, in which time viz. the yéere 1417. it hapned that king Henry the 5, being absent & busie in the conquest of France, the Scots came with a great power into the Realme, and besieged Barw [...]cke and the Castle of Rokesborough. This Bishop was then a very aged man, and so impotent, as hée was able neither to goe nor ride, yet would hee néedes accompany his Countrimen that went against the Scots, & caused his men to carrie him in a chaire, that so at least by words and exhortation he might doe his best, though he were not able to fight, nay not so much as to stand or goe. This man is said to bee the greatest housekeeper of any Archbishop that euer sate in Yorke before him. For proofe whereof it is alleadged, that he spent vsually in his house, of Claret wine onely 80. tuns. He departed this life at Cawood, Octob. [...]0. 1423. and was buried in the East part of the Minster at Yorke by the Aultar of All-Saints which himselfe built and furnished sumptuously with all things that might belong vnto it. He built also the Hall in the Castle of Cawood, and the kitching of the Mannor house of Oteley.
50 Iohn Kempe.
1425. Hen. 4.6.THe Pope of his owne absolute authority, placed then in Yorke Richard Fleming Bishop of Lincolne. Many statutes and lawes had béene made to represse this tyrannicall dealing of the Pope. But his excommunications were such terrible bugs, as men durst rather offend the lawes of their country, then come within the compasse of his censures. Yet the Deane and Chapter of Yorke taking stomacke vnto them, vsed such aduantage as the Law would affoorde them, and by force kept out the new Archbishop from entring his Church. Much ado there was betwéen them. The euent was, that the Pope vnable to make good his gift, was saine to returne Fleming to Lincolne againe, and to translate Iohn Kempe Bishop of London, (a man better fauoured of the Deane and Chapter) to Yorke. This Iohn Kempe was first Bishop of Rochester (consecrate the yeere 1418.) remooued thence to Chichester 1422. from Chichester to London the same yéere, and from London to Yorke 1425. when the Sée had béene void 2. yeeres. At Yorke he continued almost 28. yeeres, and in his olde age, euen one yeare before his death, was content to remoue once more, viz. to Canterbury. The yeare 1449. He was made Cardinall Sanctae Ruslinae, and was twice Chancellour of England. See more of him in Canterbury.
52 William Boothe.
1453. Hen. 6.23.HE that succéeded him (William Boothe) was sometime a Student of the common Law in Grayes Iune, and vpon a sudden forsaking that course, became Chancellour of the Cathedrall church of S. Paul in London, Iuly 9. 1447. he was consecrate Bishop of Couentry and Lichfield. Hauing continued there sixe yeeres, he was remooued presently vpon the translation of Iohn Kempe vnto Yorke. Hée sate iust 12. yeares, died at Southwell, September 20. and was buried in the Chappell of our Lady there, nigh to the Archbishops [Page 609] pallace, 1464. He bestowed much cost in repayring the pallace of Yorke. About the latter end of his time, viz. the yéere 1464. the Minster of Yorke was burnt, I know not by what chance.
52 George Neuill.
RIchard Neuill that great Earle of Warwicke, 1466. Edw. 4.7. that set vp and pulled downe Kings at his pleasure, aduanced vnto great and high places George Neuill his brother, béeing yet but a very young man; that was sometimes Chancellour of the Uniuersity of Oxford, & brought vp for a time in Baylioll Colledge there. By his meanes hée was consecrate Bishoppe of Oxceter, the 25. of Nouember, 1455. at what time hée was not fully twenty yeares of age. The yéere 1460. hée was made Lord Chancellour of England, the youngest Chancellour I thinke that euer was, eyther before or since his time. In that office hee continued till the yéere 1464. viz. vntill the marriage of K. Edward the 4. In which action, the king well knowing hée had giuen cause of offence vnto the Earle of Warwicke (for it was done whilest the Earle was Ambassadour in Fraunce, and busie in a Treaty for a match betwéene the King and the French Quéenes sister.) He thought it necessary to weaken him what hee might, and so first remooued this his brother from the office of Chancellour, and bestowed it vpon Robert Stillington Bishop of Bathe. Notwithstanding this alienation of the king from him, the yeare 1466. hée obtained the Archbishopricke of Yorke, and held the same, (but with great trouble) vntill his death. The discontentment of the dishonour done to the Earle by the kings marriage, sticking stil in his mind, & hauing peraduenture continual occasions of new griefes, hée made a confederacy with his brethren to pull downe king Edward that had raigned now almost nine yéers, and to set vp king Henry the sixt again, who had lain in prison all that while. This indéed they performed partly by the helpe of George Duke of Clarence king Edwards brother. And it was the hap of this Archb. to take K. Edward prisoner, at Owlney in Northampton shire. He carried him thence first [Page 610] to Warwicke castle, then to Middleham Castle in Yorkeshire But béeing of too good a nature to bée a good Iaylor, vsed him with such curtesie, suffering him to walke abroad, & often to hunt with a few Kéepers to attend him, as (were it by the negligence, or vnfaithfulnesse of those that had the charge of him, I know not) away hée escaped, béeing met vpon a plain where he hunted by a troupe of his friends, & wasted by them into a place of safety. Within halfe a yéere that K. Henry was restored to his crown again, K. Edward so handled the matter, as comming sodenly to London, & entring the Bishops palace by a posterne gate, he surprised at once K. Henry & the Archbishop that had not long before taken him. They were both carried thence to the Tower of London, where the good King was soon after pittifully murthered. But the Archbishop vpon the 4. of Iune following was set at liberty. About a yeare after his enlargement, he chanced to be with the King a hunting at Windsor, and vpon occasion of the sport they had seene there, made relation vnto the King of some extraordinary kind of game, wherewith he was wont to solace himself at a house he had built, and furnished very sumptuously, called the Moore in Hartfordshire. The king séeming desirous to be partaker of this sport, appointed a day when hee would come thither to hunt, aud make merry with him. Hereupon the Archbishop taking his leaue, got him home, and thinking to entertaine the king in the best manner it was possible for him, he sent for much plate that he had hid during the warres betwéene his brethren and the king, and borrowed also much of his friends. The Déere which the king hunted beeing thus brought into the toyle, the day before his appointed time. hée sent for the Archbishop, commanding him, all excuses set a part, to repayre presently vnto him being at Windsor. As soon as he came, he was arrested of treason; all his plate, money, and other moueable goods (to the value of 20000. l were seised vpon for the king, and himself a long space after was kept prisoner at Calis and Guisnes: during which time, the king tooke vnto himselfe the profites and temporalties of his Bishopricke. Amongst other things then taken from him, he had a Myter of inestimable value, by reason of many rich [...]tones wherewith it was adorned, that the King brake and [Page 611] made thereof a Crowne for himselfe. This calamity happened vnto him the yéere 1472. By intercession and intreaty of his friends, and much adoo he obtained his liberty the yeere 1476. and a little while inioying the same; with griefe and aug [...]ish of mind (as was thought) died at Blithlaw comming from Yorke. He was buried in the Minster there. In this mans time Sixtus the fourth made the Bishop of Saint Andrewes Priuate of all Scotland, and appointed twelue Bishops to be vnder him, that vntill that time were of the Prouince of Yorke. The Archbishop with stoode it what he might. But the Pope alleadging it was very vnfitte, that such a one should bee the Metropolitane of Scotland, as for the most part (by reason of warres) was an enemy vnto the same, ouerruled it, and would néedes haue it so.
The feast that was made at this mans installation, was exceeding great, and such as our age hath seldome (I will not say neuer) seene. And therefore I haue not thought it amisse to impart vnto the Reader an ancient note that I haue light vpon, describing the particulars of the same.
- Inprimis wheat,
- 300. quarters.
- Ale,
- 300. Tuns.
- Wine
- 104. Tuns.
- Ipocras,
- 1. Pype.
- Oxen.
- 80
- Wilde Buls
- 6
- Muttons
- 1004
- Veales
- 300
- Porkes
- 300
- Geese
- 3000
- Capons
- 2300
- Pigges
- 2000
- Peacockes
- 100
- Cranes
- 200
- Kiddes
- 200
- Chickens.
- 2000
- Pigeons.
- 4000
- Conies
- 4000
- Bitters
- 204
- Malards and Teales
- 4000
- Hearnsewes
- 400
- Fesants.
- 200
- Partridges.
- 500
- Woodcockes
- 400
- Plouers
- 400
- Curlewes.
- 100
- Quayles
- 100
- Egrets
- 1000
- Rees
- 200
- Harts
- 400. and od
- Bucks
- 400. and od
- Roes
- 400. and od
- [Page 612] Pasties of Venison colde
- 4000
- Pasties of Venison hote
- 1506
- Dishes of gelly pacted
- 1000
- Plaine dishes of gelly
- 4000
- Cold Tarts baken
- 4000
- Colde Custards
- 4000
- Custards hote
- 2000
- Pykes
- 300
- Bteames
- 300
- Seales
- 8
- Porposes
- 4
- The Earle of Warwicke Steward of the same.
- The Earle of Bedford Treasurer.
- L. Hastings Controller.
- L. Willoughby Caruer.
- L. Iohn Buckingham Cupbearer.
- Sir Richard Strangwayes Sewer.
- Sir Walter Morley Chiefe Marshall of the Hall, with eight other Knightes Marshals, besides Esquiers and Grooms.
- Sir Iohn Maluery Panter.
- Sergeaut of the Kings Ewry Ewer.
- Iohn Graystocke, and Iohn Neuill, Kéepers of the Cubbord.
- Iohn Breynocke Surueyor per aulam.
- The Archbishop in his Estate.
- Bishop of London on his right hand.
- Bishop of Ely on his right hand.
- Bishop of Durham on his right hand.
- Duke of Suffolke on his left hand.
- Earle of Oxford on his left hand.
- Earle of Worceter, on his left hand.
- The Abbot of S. Mary Abby.
- Abbot of Selby.
- Abbot of Whithy.
- Abbot of Biland.
- Abbot of Renaulx.
- Abbot of Furn [...]se.
- Abbot of Chrystall.
- Abbot of Meux.
- Abbot of Whally,
- Abbot of Salley.
- Prior of Durham.
- Prior of Budlington.
- Prior of Gisburgh, with eight other Priors at the same hoorde.
- [Page 613] L. Mountagew.
- L. Cromwell.
- L. Scroope.
- L. Dacres.
- L. Ogle.
- and 48. knights at the same Table.
- L. Deane of Yorke.
- Deane of S. Seuerins, with the brethren of the Minster.
- Mayor of the City of Yorke.
- Mayor of the Staple of Calis. with the worshipfull Burgesses of the City.
- 4 Barons of the kings Exchequer, and 26. learned men of the Law.
- 49 Esquiers wering the kings Liuery.
- The Duke of Glocester.
- The Duke of Suffolkes sister at his right hand.
- The Countes of West merland. at his left hād
- The Countesse of Northumberland. at his left hād
- 2. of the Earle of Warwickes daughters at the same table.
- The Baron of Greystocke, with thrée other Barons and 12. Ladies with them.
- 18 Gentlewomen of the saide Ladies.
- The Dutchesse of Suffolke the elder.
- Countesse of Warwicke.
- Countesse of Oxford.
- Lady Hastings.
- Lady Eitzhugh.
- Lady Lumley.
- Lady Strange.
- And 8. other Ladies with thē.
- Bishop of Lincolne.
- [Page 614]Bishop of Lichfield.
- Bishop of Exceter.
- Bishop [...]f Carlile.
- Earle of Warwicke.
- Earle of Westmerland.
- Earle of Northumberland.
- L. Fitz hugh.
- L. Stanley.
- And 10. Baronets with them.
- 14 Gentlewomen.
- 14 Gentlemen.
- Gentlemen, Franklins, and head Yeomen 412. twice filled and serued.
- Lords seruants 400. twice filled and serued.
- 1000. Officers and sernants.
- Chiefe Cookes
- 62
- Necessary seruants to the kitchin and broachturn [...]rs.
- 515
- Brawne.
- Furmenty Viant potage.
- Pennade purpill potage.
- Heare powdred for stand [...]rd.
- Roo powderd,
- Fesant entraille.
- Swans.
- Capons in halfe grease.
- Heronsewes.
- Carpett of Venison.
- Pike in harblett,
- Leach cant.
- Fruter.
- Venison bake.
- Custard planted.
- A Suttlety.
- Gelly pacted potage.
- Ra [...]ens potage.
- Venison hakte.
- Peacocke in Rapill.
- Cony reuerse.
- Lardis of Venison.
- Partrich.
- Woodcocke.
- Plouers.
- Breames in spile.
- Pummis Verte.
- Leiche Sipers.
- Fruter napkin.
- Dates in molde.
- Scatine [...] ryall.
- Suttlety.
- Blanke desire,
- Dates in compost.
- [Page] Bitters roste.
- Fesant:
- Egrets.
- Rabets.
- Quayles.
- Martin [...].
- Great birds.
- Larks.
- Porpose roste.
- Leach blanke.
- Fruter crispin.
- Quince baked.
- Chamblet viall.
- Suttlety.
- Wafers and Ypocras plenty.
53 Lawrence Boothe.
THe Bishop of Durham, 1477. Edw. 4.18. Lawrence Boothe, halfe brother vnto William Boothe George Neuils predecessor, succéeded them in the Sée of Yorke. He was first Master of Penbrooke Hall in Cambridge, consecrate Bishop of Durham, September 25. 1457. and twenty yéeres after, viz. the yeare 1477. remooued to Yorke. In August 1472. hee was made Lord Chancellour, and continued in that office two yéeres. This man bought the Manor of Batersey of one Nicolas Stanley, and built the house there, all which he gaue vnto his Sée. He died at Southwell the yéere 1480. when he had béen Archbishop thrée yéeres and nine monethes, and was buried beside his brother.
54 Thomas Rotheram, aliàs Scot.
THamas Scot otherwise called Rotheram, 1480. Edw. 4.21. was borne at Rotheram in Yorkeshire, and according to the manner of religious persons in olde time, would néedes take his surname of the place where he was borne. Hauing such education as the Country could affoorde him, being now ripe for the Uniuersity, and towardly, was sent by his friendes vnto Cambridge, and was chosen first fellow of Kings Colledge, then Master of Pembrooke Hall, in which place hee continued till hee was called away by preferment. King Edward (whose Chaplaine he was) procured him first the Prouostship of Beuerley, made him kéeper of his Priuy Seale, and then Bishoppe of Rochester, the yeare 1467. Staying there scarce fowre yéers, he remooued to Lincolne, anno 1471. The yeare 1474. he was made Lord Chancellour, and continued [Page 616] long in that office, euen vntill the raigne of Richard the vsurper, at what time (or a little before) hee deliuered the great Seale vnto the Quéene, and is blamed for committing it vnto her, of whom hee receiued it not, and had no right to require it. For which cause (as was alleadged) he was committed to the Tower by Richard the Duke of Yorke the Protector. But it is to be thought that hee was rather imprisoned indeed, to the entent that being knowne to be too true vnto R. Edward the yong king, he might not hinder the false Protectors trayterous designements. Being yet at Lincolne he bestowed great cost in building the goodly beautifull gate of the Schooles at Cambridge, the walkes on each side thereof, and the new Library that is at the East side of that building, which hee caused to be done of his owne charge, with some very little contribution of the Uniuersity, whereof hee was Chancellour. It was begun the yeare 1470. and quite finished, 1476. Hauing béeue at Lincolne nine yeares, hee was translated to Yorke, and enioyed that honour 20. yéeres la [...]king one quarter. In which time hee did many notable things worthy memory. At Rotheram (where he was born) he founded a Colledge, by the name of Iesus Colledge, for a Prouost that should be a Preacher, fiue Priests, sixe choristers, and three Schoolemasters, one for Grammer, one for song, and another for writing This Colledge at the time of the suppression of the same, was valued in 58. l. 5. s. 9. d. ob. q. yearely reuenue. He moreouer finished Lincolne Colledge in Ox [...]ord, (left very vnperfect by B. Fleming the first faunder) and added fiue fellowships vnto the same, beside those seauen which the founder had ordained. He gaue to the Church of Yorke a wonderfull rich m [...]ter in stead of that which K. Ed. had taken away. In diuers of his houses he built much, at White Hall (which then belonged to the Bishops of Yorke) he built the great kitchin, at Southwel the pantry, bakehouse and new chambers adioining to the riuer, & at Thorps the p [...]intry, [...]akehouse & chambers on the north side toward the woods He was very careful to preferre those which either for good seruice or kindred might chalenge any interest in him; of whom he greatly aduanced diuers, some by mariage, some by gift of offices, & other temporall liuing, and many by spirituall [Page 617] promotions. Hee died of the plague, May 29. 1500. at Cawood, being 76 yeares of age, and was buried in the Northside of our Lady chappell in a marble toombe, which himselfe caused to bee built in his life time.
55 Thomas Sauage.
HIs next successor in Yorke, was also (but long after) Bishop of Rochester, 1501 Hen. 4.17 remooued thence to London the yéere 1493. and soone after Thomas Rotherams death vnto Yorke. This man was a Gentleman borne, and (as I take it) a knights sonne; not preferred for any extraordinary great learning, (yet he was a Doctor of Law of Cambridge) but as it should seem in regard of ser [...]ice. He spent his time in a manner altogether either in temporall businesses (beeing a great courtier) or else in hunting, wherewith he was vnreasonably delighted. He built much at Cawood and Scroby, and maintained a great number of goodly tall fellowes to attend him. Before his time, it was alwaies the custome that the Archbishop at his installation should make a very magnificent and sumptuous feast. This custome for sauing a little money he brake and stole his installation by a deputy in secret manner. Hauing béene seuen yéere Archbishop, he died at Cawood, and tooke order that his body should be buried at Yorke, but his heart at Maklesfield in Cheshire where hee was borne, in a Chappell of his own building which he minded to haue made a Colledge, but death preuented him.
56 Christopher Bambridge.
CHristopher Bambridge succéeded Hee was a gentleman likewise of an auncient house, 1508. Hen. 7.24. borne néere Appleby in Westmerland, brought vp in Quéenes Colledge in Oxford, a doctor of both Laws, first Master of the Rolles; then Deane of Yorke; consecrate Bishop of Durham in the beginning of the yeare 1507. and the next yéere was translated to Yorke. He being Embassador from King Henry the 8. to the Pope, great dissention, and thereupon warre fell out betwéene the Pope, and Lewis the 12. King of France, In that warre king [Page 618] Henry vpon the perswasion of this man, (saith Ciaconius) was content to take the Popes part. For which seruice, the yeare 1511. in the Moneth of March, the Pope made him a Cardinall at S. Praxedis. Whether he stayd so long at Rome or made a second iourney thither I cannot tell: But certaine it is, that being there, the year 1514. he was poysoned by one Rinaldo de Modena an Italian Priest his steward, vpon malice and displeasure conceiued, for a blow his Master gaue him, as the saide Rinaldo (beeing executed for that fact) confessed at the time of his death. So P. Iouius reporteth. Hee died Iuly 14. and was buried there in the Church belonging to the English house, dedicated to the holy Trinitie.
57 Thomas Woolsey.
1515. Hen. 8.7.THat famous Cardinall Thomas Woolsey (of whome wée are next to speake) was borne in Ipswich, beeing the sonne of a poore man, and (as I haue often heard) a butcher. He was sent to Oxford very young, and was brought vp there in Magdalene Colledge: being procéeded Master of Arts, he became schoolemaster of the Grammer schoole belonging to that Colledge, where he was first preferred by the Marques Dorset (to whose sons he was Tutor) vnto a benefice in Somersetshire called Limington. There one Sir Amyas Pawlet a knight of that countrey, did him a great disgrace, setting him in the [...]ockes, vpon little or no occasion as I haue heard. Of that iniury the knight much repented him afterward, at what time this poore scholler beeing aduanced to the high honour of Lord Chancellor, not only rebuked him sharply in words, but also made him dance attendance fiue or sixe yeares in London, vntill by great suit hee obtained license of departure. His Lord and Patrone the Marques dying, he saw himselfe without all likelihood of further preferment, especially if he should settle himselfe vpon his Benefice. Leauing it therefore and determining to séeke some better fortune, abroad in the world; hee happened to be entertained of an ancient knight called sir Iohn Naphaunt, who had an office of importance in Callis; wherein (beeing very aged [Page 619] himselfe) he altogether imployed this Woolsey his chaplaine, vntill such time as weary of it, in regard of his owne weakenesse and impotency, hée gaue it ouer. But mindfull of his Chaplaines good seruice, he neuer left him vntil he had found meanes to make him the kings Chaplaine. Now was hee where he would be. Many times he was wont to say (as I haue heard) if he could once set but one foote in the Court, he would not doubt but attaine what he list. And to speake but the truth, it was not onely his good fortune that exalted him to that wonderful greatnesse, but much deale his owne industrie, and many extraordinary parts in him: He was mar [...]ellous wittie, well learned, faire spoken, and passing cunning in winning the hearts of those whose fauor hee affected. The first thing he endeuored (being now a Courtier) was to make himselfe knowne vnto such as were néerest about the king: and the man be specially followed, was Richard Foxe Bishop of Winchester [...] vpon whose Councell he saw the king did most relie. Hee soone perceiued what was in Woolsey, and at a time when the king bethought him of some witty fellow to dispatch certains affaires with the Emperor, mentioned him as a fit man. The king vpon his commendation, sent for this chaplaine, and committed the busines vnto him. The Emperor lay then in the Law Countries, whether Master Woolsey made such haste (winde and weather lauouring him) as within lesse then 4. daies after his dispatch, he was backe at the Court againe, hauing ordered all the kings businesses to his contentment. By this time, the king sawe him to be a man meet for imploiment, and determined heereafter to vse him. It was not long then before he preferred him to the Deanry of Lincolne, and a little before his death made him Almoner. That wise and excellent Prince being taken away, he soone crept so farre into the fauor of the young king, by applying himself to his humour; as he possessed him altogether, & in a maner at the first dash was made one of his priuy Counsell. Being very eloquent & well spoken, the rest of the Counsel vsed him many times as their Rese [...]endary to signifie their determinations vnto the king. He then hauing this opportunity of perceiuing the kings inclinatiō, followed euer [Page 620] that course which hee saw him willing to haue taken, and aduaunced earnestly that part whereunto the King inclined, without respect vnto the matter otherwise. Againe, whereas the rest of the Counsell called oft vpon the King, to acquaint himselfe with matters of state, by resorting to the Counsell, and affoording his presence at their deliberations [...] hee would aduise him to follow his pleasures, and let Counsell matters alone to him, assuring him that at night hée should heare as much of him in one quarter of an houre, as if he had beene present all day at those tedious & wearisome consultations. By this trick he won himselfe such authority with the king, as hee did euen what he lift a long time. No maruell now if what preferment soeuer fell, stood at his refusall. The King hauing taken Tourney, and banished the Bishop as addicted vnto the French party, gaue all the reuenues of the Bishopricke vnto him ( Woolsey I meane). Within lesse than one yeare after, fell first Lincolne (whereunto hee was preferred the yeare 1514.) and then immediately after Yorke; which also was presently bestowed vpon him. Following the streame still of this good fortune, and thinking it best to take his time, he procured the Pope to make him first his Legate a Latere, and soone after (viz. Sept. 7. 1515) Cardinall. He handled the matter also in such sort with the King, as he was content to discharge the Archbishop of Canterbury from the office of Chauncellor and to bestow it vppon him. Then [...]s though the Archbishopricke of Yorke and Chauncellorship of England were not sufficient for maintenance of a Cardinall, hee tooke also vnto him the Bishopricke of Bathe the yeare 1518. holding it and the Abbey of Saint Albons with diuers other ecclesiasticall liuings in Commendam. Fower years, and 7. moneths, hée held Bathe and then resigned it to take Durham. Durham also hee lastly gaue ouer the yeare 1529. in exchange for Winchester. Now you sée him at the highest. It was impossible this greatnesse should be able to beare his owne burthen. Presently after his acceptation of Winchester, he began to fall, and fell so fast, as if death had not happily staid him; hee had quickly fallen from much, to much lesse then nothing. The king vpon a displeasure (how iust God knoweth) discharged him sodainely from [Page 621] the office of Chauncellour. His goods were all seased to the kings vse, and himselfe ready to hée attaint by Parliament, had not Thomas Cromwell (after Earle of Essex, then his seruant) taken great paines in defending him. When that course succéeded not, he was charged to haue fallen into a Premunire by exercising his power Leganti [...]e without the kings licence. Héereunto hée answered that hee had authority thereto from the King vnder his broad seale (as it was well enough knowen hée could prooue) though that amongst the rest of his writings were now in the hands of his enemies. But (quoth hée) I will neuer stand vpon that point. Whatsoeuer I haue, I haue it from the king; if it bée his pleasure to haue me in a Premunire, let it be so, I must and will be at his mercy. Almost halfe a yéere hée liued néere London to great penurie; one while at Asher (a house belonging to the Bishopricke of Winchester) and another while at Richmond; the which house, the King had lately giuen him in exchange for Hampton Court All which time, he had scarce a cuppe to drinke in, or a bed to lye in, but what was lent him; for his mooueables and houshold stuffe of inestimable valew, were all taken away to the Kings vse. At last hee was sent downe into Yorkeshire, and there liued all a summer in reasonable good sort. About the beginning of Nouember that yeare, which was 1536. the Earle of Northumberland arrested him of high treason, and tooke order to haue him brought vp to London: but he sel sicke by the way, and died in the Abbey of Leicester, (as it should séeme of a fluxe whereunto a continuall feauer was ioyned) when hée had béene sicke the space of 8. daies, viz. Nouember 29. 1530. hauing béene Archbishop 15. yeares, and being within foure moneths of 60. yeares of age. His last words are said to be these: If I had serued God as diligently as I haue done the king, he would not haue giuen mee ouer in my gray haires; but this is the iust reward that I must receiue for th [...] paines and study that I haue had, to doe him seruice, not regarding my seruice to God, so much as the satisfying of his pleasure. In his flourishing time, hée beganne the building of two most stately Colledges, one at Ipswich, the other at Oxford; and it is great pitty hee finished them not. Had they béne perfected, I thinke they [Page 622] would haue beene two of the goodliest monuments of the world. And surely it were a wonder that any priuate man should take two such peeces of worke in hand at one time, whereof any one might séeme a great matter for a Prince to finish [...] had not his receits beene infinite, and his helps otherwise very great. I thinke verily (and am able to yeeld good reason of my surmise) that if one man had now in his hands the reuenues of all the Bishopricks and Deaneries also in England, his rents would not arise to so high a reckoning, as the yeerely receits of this Cardinall. Yet was it not his owne purse that gaue him courage to so great an enterprise: for his bounty was such as hee could not but spend all hee receiued. The number of his seruants daily attending in his house were well néere fower hundred, of which there were one Earle, nine Lords, a great number of Knights and Esquires. I reckon not all this while his seruants seruants, which it is thought grew to a farre greater number. Hee obtained leaue of the Pope to dissolue forty small monasteries; the spoile wherof furnished him principally for the building of his Colledges, but opened a gap withall to king Henry, to destroy all the rest, as soone after hee did. Before the building of this Colledge, he erected in the same Uniuersity seuen Lectures, as namely amongst the rest one for Diuinity read by Th. Brinknell; another for the Mathematikes, by one Lupset, and a third for Law by that famous Lud. Viues, to whom it pleased the King and Quéene to affoord audience, reading in the hall of Corpus Christi Colledge. These and the rest he determined by the aduice of D. Veysey Bishop afterward of Excetex to haue setled together (as Master Twyne deliuereth) in his new Colledge, allowing large stipends for them & their successors for euer, as also maintainance for 200. st [...]dents in the same. But his fall ouerthrew this designe. Howbeit the lands prouided for this Colledge (though confiscate by the praemunire aforesaide) the king was content to leaue vnto that colledge (or at least wise other for them) and so became the founder thereof, calling it, Collegium Christi ex fundatione Regis Henrici Octaui. Who so desireth to know more of this great and famous Cardina [...]l let him haue recourse vnto Iohn Stowes Annales of England, where his whole life [Page 623] actions are largely described. To make an end, this out Cardinall was buried in the Abbey of Lecester (where hee died) in the body of the Church before the quier doore.
58 Edward Lee.
THe Sée hauing béene voide by the death of Cardinall Woolsey almost one yeare, 1531 Hen. 8.23. the king preferred vnto the same, Edward Lee his Almoner, a Doctor of diuinity brought vp a while in Magdalene Colledge in Oxford, where he procéeded Bachelour of Art, but remoouing to Cambridge, tooke his other degrées there. A great Antagonist of Erasmus, but (though well learned) no fit match for him. Hee was much employed in embassages, both before his preferment, and after. Hauing sate Archbishop thirtéene yeares, hee died September 13. 1544. & was buried in his owne Church, where is this Epitaph to bée seene engrauen vpon his tombe. Edwardus Leus Archiepiscopus Ebor. Theologus eximius, atque omniliterarum genere longe [...]ruditissimus, sapientia & vitae sanctitate clarus, Euangelicae doctrinae praeconem semper agens, pauperibus beneficus, omnibus ordinibus iuxta charus, magno de se apud omnes desiderio relicto, hic sepultus jacet. Sedit Archiepiscopus annos paulominus 13. obijt Ibid Sept. aetatis suae anno 62. anno Christi 1544. In English thus: Edward Lee Archbishop of Yorke, a great diuine, and very well séene in all kind of learning, famous as well for wisedome as vertue and holinesse of life, a continuall preacher of the Gospell, a man very liberall vnto the poore, and excéeding beloued of all sorts of men, who greatly misse and be mo [...]ne the want of him, lieth buried in this place. Hee deceased Sept. 13. in the sixty two yéere of his age, the yéere of our Lord 1544
59 Robert Holgate.
BEfore the end of the same yéere (to witte Ianuary 16 1544. Robert Holgate Doctor of Diuinity, 1541. Hen. 8.3 was translated from Landaff (where hee had béene seuen yeares Bishop) [Page 624] vnto Yorke. He was sometimes of the order of Sephringam and being put out of his monastery, obtained a benefic [...] in a place where one Sir Francis Askue of Linconshire dwelt, by whom he was much troubled and molested in lawe. Upon occasion of those suits he was faine to repaire to London, where being, he found meanes to become the Kings Chaplaine, and by his fauour obtained first the Bishopricke of Landaffe, and after the Archbishopricke of Yorke, and was appointed President of the Kings Councell for the North. It is remembred (& I thinke it not vnworthy the mentioning) that the Knight before named happened to haue a suite before the Councell there, and doubted much of hard measure from the Archbishop, whose aduersary he had beene. But he remembring the rule of the Gospell, to doe good for euill, yéelded him al fauour that with Iustice he might; saying afterward merrily to his friends, he was much beholding to Sir Francis Askew; for that had not he béene, hée must haue liued an hedge Priest all the daies of his life. In the beginning of Quéen Mary he was committed to the tower, where he lay a yéere and a halfe, and was at last depriued, for being maried (as I take it.)
60 Nicolas Heath.
1553. Mary 1.ABout the yéere 1539. Nicolas Heath, a Londoner borne, a Doctor of Diuinity of Cambridge, and Almoner vnto the King, was made Bishop of Rochester. Within 4. years, he was remoued to Worceter: the yéere 1551. he was displaced, and M. Hooper appointed Bishop there. But Q. Mary restored him againe in the beginning of her raigne, and made him President of Wales. Soone after, to witte, the yeare 1553. he was translated to Yorke, and vpon the death of Stephen Gardner made L. Chancellor of England. These places hee held vntill the raigne of Quéene of Elizabeth, at what time hee thought good to resigne them both, and liued afterwards quietly vpon some lands that héeretofore hee had purchased.
61. Thomas Young.
THomas Young sometime Bishop of Saint Dauids, 1561. Eliz. 3. was the first Archbishop of Yorke in Quéen Elizabeths daies. He was confirmed therin February 25. 1561. and about the same time made Lord President of the North. This man (for what cause or purpose I know not) pulled downe the great hall in the pallace of Yorke. anno. 1562. which was sumptuo [...]sly built by Thomas the elder his predec [...]ssor almost 500. years before. He died Iune 29. 1568. at Sheffield and was buried in the minster of Yorke.
62. Edmund Grindall.
VPon the depriuation of Edmund Bonner, 1570. Eliz. 13. Edmund Grindall sometimes Master of Pembrooke hall in Cambridge, was appointed vnto the See of London, whereunto he was elected Iuly 26. 1559. and sate there about 11. yéers. May 22. 1570. he was translated thence to Yorke; there he continued till the yéere 1575. at what time he was promoted vnto the Archbishopricke of Canterbury.
63. Edwyn Sandes.
EDwyn Sandes Doctor of Diuinity, 1571. Eliz. 18. and Master of Katherine hal in Cambridge, was Uicechauncellor of that Uniuersity when the Lady Iane was proclaimed Quéene; about which matter he endured much trouble and long emprisonment (The history whereof is reported at large by Master Foxe, vnto whom I referre the Reader) In the beginning of the raign of Q. Elizabeth, to wit, December 21. 1559 he was cons. Bishop of Worceter, and succéeded Edmund Grindall both in London (whereunto hee was confirmed Iuly 13. 1570.) and also in Yorke. He continued there Archbishop about 12. yeares, and dying August 8. 1588. was buried at Southwell.
64. Iohn Piers.
1588. Eliz. 31. IOhn Piers Doctor of Diuinitie, béeing Deane of Christ-church in Oxford, was made Bishop of Rochester and Almoner the yere 1576 translated to Salisbury (continuing still Almoner) the yéere following; and vpon the death of Bishop Sands preferred to Yorke. This man liued alwayes vnmarried, and departed this life September 27. or thereabouts. 1594.
65. Matthew Hutton.
1594. Eliz. 37.IN the beginning of March following, Matthew Hutton Doctor of Diuinity, Master of Pembrooke Hall and sometimes fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, first Dean of Yorke, and cons. Bishop of Durham the yeere 1589. was aduanced to the Metropoliticall See of Yorke. He died about the middle of Ianuary 1605. Toward the charge of the new buildings in Trinity Colledge he contributed 100. markes.
66. Tobias Matthew.
1606. Ia [...]. 3.AUgust 18. 1606. Tobias Matthew Bishop of Durham was confirmed Archbishop of Yorke, a man (as most truly writeth another of him) Virtutum & pietatis ornamentis, erudita facundia, & docendi assiduitate reuerendissimus.
The Archbishopricke of Yorkes first fruits to the King is 1609. pound, 19. shillings two pence, and was to the Pope 10000. ducats, beside 5000. ducats that hee was wont to pay for his pall.
THE BISHOPPES OF DVRHAM.
1. Aidanus.
THe Noble and Uertuous Prince Oswald, hauing attained the kingdome of Northumberland the yéere 634. and desirous that his countrymen and subiects should not onely be gouerned by the sword for their temporall good, but also directed by the word and preaching of the Gospell to the euerlasting saluation of their soules, he sent his Embassador vnto his neighbors the Scots (amongst whom were then many godly & wel learned preachers) requesting them to send vnto him some good man that might instruct his people in the faith and fear of Christ. To this his most reasonable request, they quickly condiscended; & sent vnto him first a man, that doing his best endeauor a while amongst them, & perceiuing he could doe no good, returned shortly into his owne country againe, complaining that they were a barbarous and vntractable people, amongst whom he had béene, and such as he thought he could not spend his time worse, then in seeking to instruct them, that seemed, neither desirous nor capable of [Page 628] knowledge. They that sent him, very sorry for this tydings, & consulting amongst themselues what course were now to be taken, it chanced one of them named Aidanus to vse these works. It séemeth to me (quoth he) that this our brother dealt somewhat too roughly with his vnlearned Auditors, not féeding them first with the milke of gentle words, and easie doctrine, according to the Councell of the Apostle, vntill such time as they were able to digest stronger meat: And this I take to bee the cause of the ill successe his preaching had amongst them. All the rest of the company thought it very probable which he had sayd, and these his words occasioning them to remember (besides his learning & godlines) his notable discretion and knowen wisedome, they agreed all, that questionles no man was so likely to amend that fault, as he that had so quickly found and discerned it in the other; and so with one consent ordained him Bishop of Northumbers. This Aidanus an humble minded man a louer of silence and pouerty (saith William Malmsbury) auoiding of purpose the pomp & frequencie of Yorke, chose [...]or his See a little Island called Lindisfarne (now Holy Island) where he and diuers of his successors much deale lead their liues. He was Bishop seuentéene yéeres, during which time he neglected no duty of a good Pastor, trauelling vp and down the Country euen on foot to preach the Gospel, giuing whatsoeuer he could get vnto the poore, and by the example of his owne abstinency, chastity, sobriety and all manner of Episcopall vertues, instructing, aswell, as by word and doctrine. He departed this life August 31 anno. 651. for griefe (as it is supposed) of the death of King Oswald that was traiterously slaine 12. daies before. Beda maketh report of diuers miracles to bée done by him, which who so desireth to read, shall finde them and many things more concerning him Eccl. hist. lib. 3. c. 3.5.14.15.16. and 17. Where he was first buried I finde not; but William Malm [...]bury deliuereth, that afterward part of his bones were carried into Scotland by Colman, and the rest left at Glastonbury.
2. Fina [...].
FInnanus (sent likewise thither out of Scotland) was Bishop of Lindisfarne after Aidan the space of tenne yeares. Hée first built a Church for his Sée in the Island all of Timber, and couered it with réed. Hée had much to doe with one Conan and other about the obseruation of Easter, which they would haue had him to celebrate according to the manner of the Church of Rome. Hée would not be induced by any meanes to any alteration. Hée died the yeare 661.
3. Colman.
HIs successor Colman (a [...] Scot also) was no lesse obstinate in the same matter. After many priuate conflicts, the yeare 664. this controuersie was discust in a solemne disputation before the king and all his nobles, who adiudged the victory vnto his aduersaries. The discourse of that disputation is set downe at large by Beda. lib. 3. cap. 25. Colman not induring the disgrace of this foyle, gaue ouer his Bishopricke and returned into Scotland againe.
4. Tuda.
AMongst diuers that came out of Scotland with Colman this Tuda was one, who hauing giuen proofe of his sufficiency for the place, by diligent preaching, and vertuous behauiour vnder Colman, vpon his departure was chosen to succéede him. Hée was content to reforme the obseruation of Easter, and to yéelde to some other things which had béene much stood vpon and controuerted betwéene the Scots and Saxous. Hauing béene Bishop scarce one whole yeare, hee died of the plague anno. 665.
5 Eat [...].
MAny of the Scots that came with Colman returning with him, the rest chose Eata for their Abbot, and liued at Mailros, which place King Oswyn gaue vnto them at the request of Colman. This Eata after the death of Tuda was chosen Bishop both of Lindisfarne and Hagustald, and gouerned them ioyntly the space of three yeares. After the end of which terme, he gaue ouer Hagustald vnto one Tumbert. But Tumbert being deposed by a Synode gathered at a place called Twiford, Cuthbert was elected vnto his See of Hagustald. Eata then perceiuing that Cuthbert had rather bee at Lindisfarne, tooke on him once more the gouernment of Hagustald, and resigned Lindisfarne vnto Cuthbert. This was the yeare 684. The yeare following it seemeth Eata died. For I find that one Iohn was then consecrate Bishop of Hagustald, after whom succeeded (to note that by the way).
- 1. Aca the yeare 709. A man brought vp vnder Bosa Archbishop of Yorke. Hee was very learned, writte diuers bookes mentioned by Bale, ordained a famous library at Hagustald, died anno 740. hauing beene driuen forcibly from his saide Church, anno 732. vpon what occasion I find not, and lieth entoombed at Durham. Hector Boethius writeth hee was sometimes Bishop of Candida casa. After him succeeded in the foresaid Bishopricke of Hagustald these that follow.
- 3 Frithe [...]ertus, anno 734. He died 766.
- 4 Alhmundus consecrate Aprill. 24. 767. A man saith Houeden of great vertue and holines. He deceased September 7. 781.
- 5 Tilherus 781.
- 6 Athelbertus remoued from Witern 789.
- 7 Heandredus cons. 797. at Woodford. He died anno 800.
- 8 Eanberrus 800.
- 9 Tidserthus the last Bishop of Hagustald.
6 Saint Cuthbert.
THis Cuthbert is said to be descended of the bloud royall of the kings of Ireland, being sonne of one Muriardach, and Sabina his wife, that was daughter vnto a king there. He was brought vp in the Abbey of Mailros, first vnder his predecessor Eata, and afterwards vnder Boisill, that succeeded Eata. After the death of Boisill, hee was made Abbot of that monastery, which hee ruled with great care and sincerity. And not content to looke vnto those onely, the gouernement of whom was especially committed vnto him; Hee vsed often to trauell into the country neere adioyning, sometimes on horsebacke, sometimes on soote, preaching diligently the worde of God, instructing the ignorant in the way of life, and sharply reprehending vice where hee saw cause. And his manner was to frequent especially, the most rude and barbarous places, to which hee thought no body else would resort, least the people there beeing altogether neglected, might perish for want of their spirituall foode. He was a very personable man, well spoken, and so mighty in perswading, as none that ouer he dealt withal was able to withstand the force of his words. Hauing continued this manner of life at Mailros many yeeres, at the importunate request of his old master Eata, he was content to leaue the place and to liue once more vnder him at Lindisfarne. But affecting much an Eremeticall and solitary life, he refused to liue with the rest of the monkes, and seated himselfe in the Island of Farne, a desert place 9. miles within the sea, hauing in it neither house nor water. Yet there hee made a shift to liue, labouring with his owne hands till he was chosen Bishop. A great while hee refused obstinately to forsake his solitary life, euen vntill the king himselfe comming ouer vnto him partly by force, & partly by intreaty, induced him thereunto. So with much adoo he accepted consecration at last, and receiued the same at Yorke vpon Easter day, at the hand of Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury (6. other Bishops assisting him) the yeare 684. in the presence of king Egfride, and many of his nobles. After he had beene Bishop two yeares, he would needs resigne, [Page 632] and returned to this Island againe, where soone after hee ended his life. The day of his departure (to wit March 20.) is consecrate vnto his memory. He was first buried at Lindisfarne, but afterwards remooued to Durham as hereafter shall be declared. The miracles that are ascribed vnto him and many ot [...] things not vnworthy the reading, you shall finde in the latter end of the fourth booke of Beda his Ecclesiasticall history.
7. Eadbertus.
ONe yeare after the resignation of Saint Cuthbert, the Church of Lin [...]isfarne was without a Bishop. Edbert was then chosen to succéed him. Hee couered his Cathedrall Church with lead, not only the roofe (which before was thatche [...] with réede) but the walls also, which were then of timber. He sate 10. yeares, and dying May the 6. 698. was buried beside, or rather vnder Saint Cuthbert his predecessor, whose body the monkes had now placed in a shryne aboue the pauement of the Church.
- 8 After him succéeded Egbert, whome some call Edferth and other Egfride. To him Beda writte a sharpe Epistle, reprehending him for remissenesse and carelesnes of his charge; which hee taking in good part, framed himselfe to some better diligence and besides some other writing, translated diuers parts of the Bible into the English or Saxon tongue. He died 721.
- 9 Ethelwold Abbot of Malros, who died the yeare 738.
- 10 Kenulfus, Hee was taken prisoner by King Edbert the yeare 750. and committed to the Castle of Bobba. He died 781.
11 Higbald.
HIgbald sate twelue yéeres, and died anno 803. In his time the Danes often spoiled the Church and Monastery of Lindisfarne, so as the Bishop and Monks were faine to forsake it. Taking therefore the body of Saint Cutbert with them, they determined to seate themselues in Ireland, but being often driuen backe by tempest, so as attempting diuers times to crosse the seas, they could neuer land there, they gaue ouer that enterprise, and rested themselues, sometimes in one place, sometimes in an other, during the time of all these Bishops.
- 12 Egbert consecrate Iune 11. 802. died 819. Fl. Wig. saith Ethoredus succéeded.
- 13 Egfridus, he died. an. 845.
- 14 Eanbert or Egbert, he died an, 854.
- 15 Eardulf, he died 900. In this mans time (saith Houeden) the Sée Episcopall of Lindisfarn was setled at Cestre, anciently called Cunecestre, now Chester vpon the S [...]réete, and by Elfred and Guthred Kings of Northumberla [...]d, al the Country betwéen Tine and Teiseam were giuen to the same Sée. Moreouer he saith, that of olde belonged vnto the same, Carliol, Northam, and all the Churches from the riuer of Tweed [...] vnto Tine Southward, and Westward vnto the wast or desart, as also these mansions, Carnham, Cultherham, Gedwerd, Neilros, Tigbry, Tiningham, Collingham, Brigham and Werkword. Geniford also was giuen by Egred the Bishop, (I thinke hee meaneth Eardelf) after that hee had built a Church there.
- 16 Cuthard, he died, anno 915.
- 17 Tilred, he died, an. 927.
- 18 Withred, he died 944,
- 19 Vhtred.
- 20 Sexhelm.
- [Page 634]21 Aldred, he died anno. 968. at Chester vpon the streete.
- 22 Alfrius or Elfsnius, he died, anno 990.
23 Aldhunus, or Alduinus.
ABout the yeare of grace 990. this Aldhunus was consecrate Bishop. The yéere 995 (or néere thereabout, hee came to Durham, or rather (for so is the right name) Dunholme, which is compounded of two Saxon words, Dun, signifying a hill, and Holme an Island in a riuer. Before his comming thither it was a place wilde and not habitable beeing all a wood, full of thicke bushes and trées, sauing onely a little plaine vpon the top of the hill, that was wont to b [...]e sowed, & is the very place where the Church now standeth. With the helpe of the country people, and Vthred Earle of Northumberland, he cut downe the wood, clensed the place, & in short time made it habitable. All the people, dwelling betwéene the riuers of Theise and Coqued, came then & afforded most readily their best help vnto the building of a church there, neuer ceasing vntill in the time of this Bishop (who principally caused the same) it was quite finished. Hée was Schoolemaster vnto the children of K. Ethelred, Elfred, & Edward that after raigned, and is commonly called Edward the Confessor. The king their father being driuen out of his kingdome by Swanus the Dane, the yeare 1013. he sent him with Emma his wife and his two sonnes before named vnto Richard Duke of Normandy their vncle. How soone the Bishop returned I know not, but I find that hee died within thrée yeeres after, to wit, the year 1017. hauing continued Bishop almost nine and twenty yéeres.
24 Eadmund.
THrée yéeres after the death of Aldwine the Sée remained void; by reason of the great troubles and continuall warres wherewith the Realme was vexed by the Daues. At the last, God sending a more peaceable time, the [Page] Clergy of Durham determined to procéede vnto an election. As they were conferring about the businesse they had in hand it happened a certaine graue Priest to come into the place where they were gathered together, (and vnderstanding what they were about) to say merily vnto them, that they were best choose him. These words vsed by him in [...]eft, were hearkened vnto by them in good earnest, insomuch as, vpon a little deliberation, they agréede indéed to elect him for their Bishop, and so did. Matthew Westminster addeth, (credite him as you list) that the Monks fasting thrée dayes & praying vnto Saint Cuthbert to shew some token of his approbation or dislike of this election; there was a voyce heard out of his shrine (the Priest being at Masse) that thrée times named Edmund to the Bishopricke. He was elected the yéere 1020. but not consecrate in fiue yéeres after. He sate after the time of his consecration 23. yéeres, and dying of Glocester, anno 1048. was carried thence to his owne Church of Durham [...] & there buried. William of Malmsb. commendeth him much for his industry, in adorning his church and City with buildings and otherwise.
25 Eadred.
PResently after his death, Eadred was made Bishop, enioyed that honour a very short time, to wit, 10. Monethes onely and then died.
26 Egelric.
EGelricus a Monke (or as I finde also reported Abbot) of Peterborough, succéeded him, by the meanes and endeuour of Godwyn Earle of Kent. Hée builded a Church at Cuneagecester (now called Chester vpon the stréet) in memory that the Bishops of Lindisfarn had rested themselues there, together with the body of Saint Cuthbert 113. yeare [...] during the time of the Danish wars. In digging the foundation of this Church, he found such an infinite deale of money, as after that time, not caring for the reuenues of his Bishopricke; he resigned the same vnto Egelwyn his brother & [Page 636] returned himselfe to the Monastery of Peterborough whence hee came. There he bestowed great cos [...] in building & repayring the Church and monastery, as also in making a caws [...]e with timber, lime & sand, through the fens betweene Deeping and Spalding, a worke very necessary, and of infinite charge. This caws [...]e was called after the name of the maker Elrichrode. He resigned the yeare 1056. a [...]d hauing led a priuat [...] life now 13. yéeres, in his olde age, to wit the yéere, 1069. he [...] was charged (I know not how iustly) with treason & conspiracy against the Conquerour, who drew him out of his Cloister at Peterborough, and imprisoned him at Westminster. There (saith W. Malmsbury) by continuall fasting and abundance of teares, washing away the guilt of his former misdeedes, he wanne vnto himselfe such reputation of holines as the place of his burial was much frequented after his death He died October 15. 1072. and (if I mistake him not for his brother, as many of our Writers doe, who confound the history of these men, and attribute diuers actions of the o [...] vnto the other) was buried in the Chappell of Saint Nicholas in Westminster.
27 Egelwyn.
THis Egelwyn was Bishoppe at the comming in of the Conquerour, against whom hee alwayes opposed himselfe. At the last séeing himselfe not able to withstand him, and fearing to bée too neare him, he forsooke Durham in the end of the yeare 1069, and carried his Clergy with him vnto the Church of Lindisfarne. But it was not long before they returned againe. The King hauing withdrawne his forces out of that Country, and the Bishop (belike) being taken into fauour, about the beginning of Lent the Church was furnished againe and the Bishop himselfe entred the same, April 6. within two yéeres after which time, whether it were the ancient hatred hee bore vnto the king that now reboiled in his stomacke, or a vaine hope of recouering the liberty of his country enthralled vnto the Normans, or offence taken at the unreasonable oppression of the same, and especially of Clergy men (as Stigand and diuers other that were depriued [Page] of their Bishoprickes and other promotions): he ioyned with certaine English Noble men, in a flat rebellion, alledging at first that they feared imprisonment and hard measure, but indéed purposing to depose the king, & set vp some Englishman. When things succéeded not according to their expectation, they were fain to hide themselues in woods and secret places, doing great spoile in the Country, till at last they tooke the Ile of Ely, which they defended against the Kings power a long space. In the meane time Egelwyn our Bishop tooke ship and departed (as Mat. Westminster sayth) into voluntary exile. But William Malmsbury chargeth him with piracy and robbery vpon the sea. He set his course, (as Stubs saith for Colon, but was forced by contrary winds to land in Scotland. Thence returning againe to Ely, in th [...] end he was taken and committed to straight prison at Abingdon, where he died the yeere 1071 in winter, refusing, (as Flor. Wigorn deliuereth) for griefe and anger to take any sustenance: Howbeit other thinke his abstinence was of constraint, and that he gladly would haue eaten if he could haue gotten meate. It is said he was buried in Saint Nicholas Chappell at Westminster. But I thinke him mistaken in that point for his brother Agelricke.
28 Walter, or Walcher.
EGelwyn yet liuing (but in prison) the king caused one Walter borne in Lorraine (but brought vp in the Church of Leodin) to be consecrate Bishoppe. He attending more worldly affaires then the c [...]arge of his flocke, gaue himselfe altogether to temporall businesse, wherein he wholly occupied himselfe. He bought of the king the Earledome of Northumberland, and then making himselfe a secular Iudge, tooke vpon him to sit in the Court, and to determine all causes at his pleasure, dealing withal very corruptly, and taking still the course that might be most for his owne gaine. Hereupon he greatly enriched his coffers, but purchased vnto him selfe extreame hatred amongst the common people, which was his destruction in the end. There was a certaine gentleman of great account named Leulfus that married Algitha [Page 638] the daughter of Aldred sometime Earle of Northumbe [...]land, from whom the Lord Lumly that now liueth is lineally descended This Leulfus, to the end he might liue néer the Church in his latter time, and for very deuotion, came to Durham to dwell there, and kept company very much with the Bishop, who loued him entirely, for many good parts he saw in him, as namely, his wisedome in discerning, his equity in deciding, and his discretion in ordering and handling such causes as he committed vnto him; in which respect also he vsed him very familiarly, imployed him often, and gaue him what countenance he could. Now you shall vnderstand, that vnto the same Bishop belonged two men, vnto whom for the most part he committed the ordering of all his affaires; Leofwyn or Leobwyn his chaplaine whom hée trusted with all houshold matters, and Gilbert a kinsman of his owne that dealt in his causes of temporall gouernment. In these offices they behaued themselues so; as the Bishop had cause to commend their diligence, but to blame their rashnes and wilfulnes in many things. Which notwithstanding, he bare withall, either because their industry and care of his affaires, so blinded his eyes as he could not espy their misbehauiour otherwise, or else being loath to deiect them whom he had once aduanced, These men, and especially Leofwyn did greatly enuy the credite that Leulfus had gotten with the Bishop, and euery where opposed themselues against him, not onely in wordes, traducing his actions, but in deedes, also still thwarting and crossing his endeauours. Whereby it came to passe, that many iarres fell out between them. One day amongst the rest, a court being held in the presence of the Bishop, Leofwyn or Leobwyn (for so also I finde him called) according vnto his wonted manner, gaue Leulfus ill spéeches, which he not enduring to heare as heertofore he had done (furor sit saepius laesa patientia) answerd this salvey Chaplaine somewhat more roundly then hee had accustomed. Whereupon hee rose straight from the Court in great indignation ( Leofwyn I meane) and calling Gilbert aside, with little adoe perswaded him to carry a certain number of armed men to the house where Leulfus lay, and in a night to kill him; which indéede hée performed with great [Page 639] cruelty, murthering not onely the innocent gentleman himselfe, but also his seruants and whole houshold. The newes of this horrible and outragious cruelty, comming vnto the eares of the Bishop, amased him very much and suspecting it was done by the aduice of Leofwyn, turning him about vnto him. O Leofwyn saith he, thou hast already [...]laine me by thy tongue. So not doubting it would breed much danger vnto him, he got him into his Castle, and presently dispatched messengers vnto the friends and kindred of Leulfus that was slaine; protesting that the fact was committed without his knowledge that he was maruellous sorry for it, and if any man suspected him, would be ready to submit himselfe to any order of law, whereby hee might cleare himselfe. Herewith they séemed to be satisfied; but for conclusion of a firme peace amongst them, it was thought sit they should meet and confer of the matter. They met at a place called Goates-head. The Bishop for his better safegard betooke himselfe vnto the Church with his company. The people (whereof an infinite number were gathered together) abode without. Messages a while passed betweene them, but the more the matter was debated (being very odious of itself) the more the people were incensed. At last it was told them how not only Leofwin but also Gilbert had been harboured in the Bishops house and affoorded countenance of him since the murther: which being once heard (and it was true enough) they all cried out, it was manifest that the Bishop was y e author of this fact. It is furthermore deliuered by Matthew Paris, that the Bishop not long before this, amongst many intollerable exactions layd vpon the Countrey by him, had commanded the summe of 400. l. to be leuied at this time That being also remembred, while as all the company stood in a mammering, doubting what course to take, one of some speciall regard among them stept vp, vsing these words, Short read, good read, slay ye the Bishop. Heereupon without more adoe they ran all vnto the Church, killed so many of the Bishops retinue as they found without doores, and with horrible noise and out cries bid him and his company to come out vnto them. Too late then hee repented that he had committed himselfe vnto the fury of adiscontented [Page 640] multitude, with whom hee knew himselfe before that time nothing gracious. But to make the best of a badde match, and to try all meanes of ridding himselfe from the danger eminent, hee perswaded his kinsman Gilbert there present to goe foorth vnto them, if happily his death (which doubtlesse hée had well deserued) might satisfie their [...]u [...]y, and purchase safely vnto his Lord and Master. Gilbert was content, and issuing out, with diuers of the Bishops company, were all slaine except onely two English men seruants vnto the Bishop (all the rest were Normans) They being not yet pacified, he besought Leofwin (whose life he knew well was principally sought) to goe out also. But he vtterly re [...]used so to do. The Bishop therfore going vnto the Church dore, entreated them not to take his life from him, protesting himselfe to [...]e vtterly guiltlesse of the bloud of Leulfus, and shewed them at large, how dangerous it would be vnto them in particular, & what inconueniences would follow vnto the whole Country in generall, if they should de [...]ile their hands in shedding his bloud, an vnarmed Priest, a [...]a [...]ed and consecrate Bishop, their ruler, their gouernour, their magistrate. Hoping lastly that his very coūtenance, his grauity, his age, and the sight of his person might somewhat mooue them to compassion (for he was indéed a very reuerend man to sée to, very tall of stature, head and beard as white as snow, his face [...]sh and well coloured, and euery way very personable [...]) hee went out carrying a greene branch in his hand, that so also he might testifie his desire of peace. When he saw that all this auailed not, and the people ranne [...]uriously vpon him he cast his gowne [...]uer his owne head in like sort as we read Iuliu [...] Caesar did in the like case, and permitting himselfe to their [...]ury, with innumerable wounds was pittifully massacred, together with all his people and retinue, to the number of an hundred, onely Leofwyn yet remained within the Church, and being often called would not come forth. So they set the Church on [...]ire. Not enduring the [...]ire he leapt out at a window and was immediately hewne into a thou and péeces. This barbarous slaughter was committed the fouretéenth of May, 1080. The Monks of Yarrow came [Page 641] and fetched away the Bishops body (which they found starke naked) and could hardly know it for the multitude of wounds; they carried it to their Monastery, from whence it was conuaied to Durham, and there buried on the south side of the Chapterhouse, but secretly for feare of the murtherers that roued vp and downe the Towne, and once assaulted the Castell: when they could not preuaile there, they dispersed themselues, and for thr most parte came to euill and vnhappy ends. The King in the mean time hearing of this tumult, sent his brother Odo Bishoppe of Bayon; with many of his Nobles, and a great army to take punishment of this murther [...] which while they sought to reuenge, they brought the whole Country to desolation. Those that were guilty preuented the danger toward them by flight, so as few of them could bee taken. Of the rest that stayed at home, some were vniustly executed, and the rest compelled to ransome themselues to their vtter empouerishing and vndooing. The chiefest doer in this outrage, was one Eadulfus surnamed Ru [...], descended of the Earles of Northumberland, who (as some say) [...]ue the Bishop with his owne hands, and afterwards by the iust iudgement of God, was himselfe slain by a woman, and his [...]ody though once buried in the Church of Gedworth, was taken vp by the commandement of Trugost Prior of Durham, and forbidden Christian buriall. At this time the surnamed Odo tooke away from the Church of Durham certaine ornaments of great value, amongst which is especially remembred a certaine Crosser of inestimable price. In this Bishops dayes and by his endeauour, secular Clerks were displaced, and the Church of Durham replenished with Monks; the Pope, the King, and the Archbishop allowing this alteration.
29 William Kairlipho.
THe Sée of Durham hauing béene voide sixe monethes after the death of Walter, 1081. W. Con. 16 the ninth of Nouember following, William Kairlipho Abbot of Saint Vincent, was elected, and receiued consecration at the handes of Thomas [Page 642] Archbishop of Yorke [...] Ianuary 3. following at Glocester, the King and almost all the Bishops of the Realme being present at that solemnity. The monks (whom he sauoured much, for hee expelled diuers married priests out of his Church of Durham, whom Walter was content to beare withall, and suffered onely Monkes there) they prayse him for a man of great wisdome, learning and vertue. Certaine it is, that he was very subtle, whereby (as also by the volubilitie of his tongue, which hée had passing ready at commandement) hée got very farre into the fauour of the king William the Conquerour, and afterward of his sonne William Rufus, vnder whom hée did euen what he list. Unto the latter of these hée prooued very vnthankefull, ioyning himselfe with Odo Bishoppe of Bayon in a rebellious conspiracy against him. The Rebels béeing ouerthrowne, he was faine for his safeguard to shut himselfe vp within the walles of Durham. The king hasting thither by greatiournies, besieged him, and after a short time had the towne yeelded by composition, wherein it was conditioned, that the Bishop and his company should depart in safety. So he got him beyond the seas, and liued in exile three yéeres, viz. vntill September 11. 1090. at what time the King comming to Durham, receyued him to grace, and restored him to his former dignity, that very day three yeares that he departed thence. After that time hée omitted nothing, whereby hée might curry fauour with the King, euer applying himselfe that way whither hée saw him to encline. In all the broile betwéen the king and Anselme, hée was the chiefe stirrer against the Archbishoppe, hoping belike, so to assure himselfe of the Kings fauour, and if Anselme should be displaced (which hée endeuoured) hee thought no man so likely then to succéede him as himselfe. But hée failed in both of these purposes; for the kings displeasure was his death. He was summoned to appeare before the King at Glocester, at a day, before which time (for griefe as it is thought) hée fell sicke. When hée appeared not, and it was tolde the king hée was sicke: he sware by Lukes face (that was his vsuall oath) he lied, hée did but counterfeit, and hée would haue him fetcht with a [Page 643] vengeance. It appeared the excuse was true inough; for soone after; viz. the second of Ianuary, 1095. he died at Windsor, hauing beene Bishop 15. yéeres. This man pulling downe to the ground the Church of Durham, that Aldwinus had first built, began to erect another farre more magnificent but liued not to finish it. Himselfe Malcolme K. of Scots, and Turgot Prior of Durham, laied the first thrée stones, Iuly 30. or (as some deliuer, Aug. 11.) 1093. It is said, that lying vpon his death bed, and thought to be past memory (if not dead) diuers Prelates that were in his Chamber, conferred about the order of his funerals, and amongst other things appointed the place of his buriall to bée in the church vpon the building whereof hée had bestowed so much. The supposed dead man euerheard them, and gathering his forces together, made shift to breath out these wordes: God forbid (saith hée) that by my buriall you should preiudice the honor of Saint Cutbert, for reuerence of whome, neuer any of my predecessors would endure to bée laide there. Bury you me therefore in the Chapter house. It was performed accordingly: his body was conueighed from Glocester, where he died, vnto Durham, and on the North part of the chapter-house there solemnely interred ouer against Bishoppe Walcher, Turgott Bishoppe of Saint Andrewes in Scotland, and sometimes Prior of Durham, lying in the middle Isle betwéene them. Within a yeare or two after his first beeing Bishoppe, hée trauelled to Rome, and obtayned there licence of Pope Gregory the seuenth to bring the Monkes from Yarrow and Wermouth into the Cathedrall Church of Durham. Hée also bestowed vpon them, not onely Bookes and diuers Ornaments for the furnishing of their Church, but Landes and Reuenewes in sundry places: for the confirmation of all which gifts hée procured the Charter of William the Conquerour vnder Seale.
30 Ranulf Flambard.
1099. W. Ruf. 13AFter the death of William, the Sée of Durham stoode voide thrée yeares and fower monethes. The King at last bestowed it vpon one Ranulf, rather for the seruice hée had done him, then for any speciall seruice he could hope hée would doo, eyther to God or his Church. For hée was a very wicked man, but such a one as had serued his turne notably: yet it is said the king was content to take of him a thousand poundes to inuest him in this Bishopricke. Hee was first Chaplaine vnto Maurice Bishoppe of London, of wel fauoured of him, but not so wel as that he would let him haue the Deanry falling voide, which he taking very ill, in a chafe left him, and (by what meanes I know not,) woonde himselfe into the Court. Béeing passing subtle and shrewde witted, faire spoken, and nothing scrupulous, but ready to do any thing for preferment; It was no hard matter for him to obtaine any thing of the King (William Rufus) a very corrupt and vicious Prince. His first praise was, to f [...]rme the vacācies of Abbotships & Bishoprickes of the king, wherby he not onely enriched himselfe, but brought great summes of mony into the kings coffers that neuer were acquainted with that kinde of profite before. The king perceyuing him to be a [...]it instrument for his purposes, imployed him dayly more and more, and at last made him chiefe gouernour of all his realm vnder him, so as hee had all that authority which now the Lord Treasurer, Chancellour, and diuers other officers haue diuided amongst them. For it seemes vnto me, that few of those offices were then so precisely distinguished, as soone after. This authority he abused very impudently, not caring whom hée offended, so he might enrich eyther the king or himselfe. Many times when the King gaue commandement for the leuying of a certaine summe of money amongst his subiects, he would require of the Commons twice so much, wherat the king being very well content, would laugh, and say that Ranulf was the onely man for his turne, who cared not whom he displeased, so he might please his master. It was impossible, but he should be very odious, both vnto the common [Page 645] people and nobility also. And no maruell if many complaints were made vnto the King of him, against all which he shut his eares obstinately. When therefore that way succéeded not, some of those his discontented aduersaries determined to wreak their malice vpon him by killing him. They fained a message from the Bishop of London his old Master saying that he was very sicke and ready to depart the world, that he was wonderfull desirous to speake with him, and to the end he might make the better spéede, had sent him a barge to conueigh him vnto his house being then by the water side. He suspecting no fraud, went with them in great haft, attended onely by his Secretary, and some one or two other; they hauing him thus in their clutches, carried him not to the appoynted staires, but rowed still on (say what he would) till they came vnto a ship prouided for him, ready to set saile. As soon as he perceiued how he was entrapped, he cast away his ring or manuell seale, and after his great Seale (whether the broad Seale of England or no, I know not) into the riuer, least they might giue opportunity of forging false graunts and conueyances. Then he fell to intreating and perswading but all to no purpose, for they were determined he should dy, They had appointed two Mariners to dispatch him, either by knocking out his braines, or heauing him aliue ouer boorde, for doing whereof they were promised to haue his clothes. These executioners could not agrée vpon the diuision of this reward, for his gowne was better worth then all the rest of his apparell. While they were reasoning vpon that point, it pleased God to raise a terrible and fearefull tempest, such as they looked euery minute to die themselues, and therfore had no very good leasure to thinke of putting another man to death. Ranulf then omitting no opportunity of his deliuerance, like another Arion, by the musicke of his eloquence séeketh to alay their malice, and to disswade them from the execution of their bloody determination, laying diligentlie before them, the danger that was like to ensue vnto them by so cruell a murther which could not be hid, promising mountaines of gold if they saued his life; and lastly wishing them to consider, how God by raising this tempest, had threatned to reuenge his death, and had as it were set the image of his [Page 646] vengeance before their eyes. Whether it were the feare of God or of man, or else the hope of reward that wrought with them, of such effect were these his perswasions, as first diuers of the company refused to be partakers of his murther; one of them then stept forth, & vowed to defend him to his power, so as he would liue or die with him. And at length, his greatest enemies were so pacified, as Girald the authour of this conspiracy, was content to set him a land, and to conduct him to his owne house. But not trusting a reconciled foe, as soon as he had so done, he got him out of the realme, and durst neuer come in England after. So by one danger this man escaped another, and might wel say as Themistocles, when banished his country, he found better entertainment of his enemy the King of Persia, then he could haue giuen himselfe at home, Perijssem nisi perijssem, I had indéede béene vtterly vndone, had I not beene vpon the point to be vndone. Soone after his returne from this braue voyage, to wit, Iune 5. 1099. he was consecrate Bishop of Durham, in the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paul. He was scarse warme in his seate, when his Master the king beeing slaine by the glance of an arrow, as he was hunting, Henry his brother succeeded in the kingdome. This Prince not able to withstand the importunity of his Nobles, and the innumerable complaintes daily made against this our Bishoppe, clapt him vp in the Tower: But he so enchanted his kéepers with money and faire words, as they were content to let him goe, and to run away with him themselues. William of Malmesbury saith that he procured a Water-bearer, in his Tankerd to bring him a rope, by which hee slid downe from the wall to the ground, and so (although he hurt his arme, and galled his hands, to the bone) away hee escaped, getting himselfe into Normandy, where he arriued in the beginning of February 1101. There he neuer linne buzzing into the eares of Robert Duke of Normandy, telling him the kingdome of England was his by right, till hee pro [...]oked him to attempt the inuasion of this Realme, but to small purpose, as in the Chronicles you may sée more at large. How long hee liued in exile I finde not, it séemeth not to bée very long, for he had leasure to bring many great things to passe at home afterwards. [Page 647] Hee raised the walles of the Body of his Church vnto the roofe, he translated the reliques of Saint Cuthbert into the new Church, and bestowed a shrine vpon him, hee compassed the City with a wall, he caused a number of houses to be pulled down that were néere the Church, and might haue béene either noysome vnto it, or dangerous by fire hapning among them: he continued diuers bankes along the riuer of Wers, with great charge he built the Castle of Norham vpon a stéepe hill néere the riuer of Twéed, the hospitall of Kepar, and the bridge of Frammoldgate. He was the first Founder of the Priory at Mottes [...]ount néere Winchester for blacke Canons, valued at the suppression in a hundred sixty seuen pound, fiftéene shillings, eight pence halfe penny, and lastly, whereas he had béene sometimes Deane of the Colledge of Christ church in Hampshire, he reedified & much increased the state thereof. Hauing sate Bishop 29. yéeres, or thereabouts, he died Sept. 5. 1128.
31 Geoffry Rufus.
GEoffry surnamed Rufus, 1128. Hen. 2.29. Chancellour of England was then preferred vnto the Sée of Durham, whereto hee was consecrate Aug. 6. 1129. He sate 13. yéers, and died May 6. 1140. He built the Castle of Alnerton, and gaue it to one William a nephew of his, who married a Néece of the Earle of Albemarle.
32 Will. de Sancta Barbara.
NExt after him succéeded William de Sancta Barbara, 1143 Steph. [...] Deane of Yorke, a deuout and very religious man. Hee was consecrate by Henry Bishop of Winchester the Popes Legate, the twenty of Iune, 1145. continued in this Sée nine yéeres. and died the fouretéenth of Nouember, 1153.
33 Hugh Pusar.
1153. Steph. 19. HVgh Pusar, Pudsey, or de Puteaco (for thus diuersly I find him called) Treasurer of Yorke and Archdeacon of Winchester, was elected vnto this Sée of Durham after the death of the foresaid William, rather in respect of his nobility and greatnesse of bloud, then of any speciall worthinesse otherwise. For king Stephen was vncle vnto him. Hée was very wise in ordering of temporall matters, and (considering hee was not learned) wonderfull eloquent, exceeding couetous, and as cunning in gathering money, as thirstie and desirous of it. Henry Murdac Archbishop of Yorke, not only refused to consecrate him himselfe, taking exceptions both against his want of yeeres and lightnes of behauiour, but also sent to Rome to haue a Caueat layd in against him there. Eugenius was Pope at that time, an old acquaintance of the Archbishops, who both were brought vp at Clarenall vnder S. Bernard. But such was the good hap of this new elect, as a little before his arriuall there, (I meane at Rome) Pope Eugenius was dead, and soone after came certain newes thither of the death of the Archbishop also. Anastasius that succeeded Eugenius, without much adoe affoorded him consecration, Dec. 30. 1153. He sate Bishop long, euen almost 42. yéers; in which time he built diuers houses vpon his mannors out of the ground, and bestowed much in repairing the rest. Hee built a faire house at Derlington, as also the Chu [...]ch there: He founded the Priory of Finchal: he bought Sadbury of K. Richard 1. & gaue it vnto his Sée. He [...]uilt the bridge of Eluet, and the Gallery at the west end of his cathedrall Church in which he placed the bones of venerable Beda. Lastly, he [...] built two hospitals, one at Allerton, another called Sherburne at the east end of Durham. To Sherburne he allotted liberall allowance for the maintenance of 65. poore Lazers; and a certain number of Priests. Neubrigensis ascribeth this good worke, partly vnto other men, whom he enforced to become benefactors vnto this foundation, being loath to be at the whole charge himselfe. At what time King Richard made prouision for his iourny into the Holy land, he also tooke on [Page 649] him the crosse, and vowed to be one of that company. The King vnderstanding that hee had prepared a great masse of money to carry with him, perswaded him to stay at home, and to af [...]oord him his money; which if he would doe, hee promised to make him Earle of Northumberland. The Bishop long since repenting the vow he had made, quickly condiscended to his offer, & accepted the same. The King hauing created him an Earle, turned him about vnto the company, and laughing, sayd, hee had performed a wonderfull exploit; for (quoth he) of an old Bishop I haue made a yoong Earle. Now that he might haue some colourable excuse of not performing his how, he caused the King to alledge that he might not bee spared out of the realme in his absence: and to make this the more probable, giuing the king 1000. markes, he perswaded him with that kind of golden Rhetoricke to make him chiefe Iustice of England. The like Rhetorick it was that induced the Pope to dispence with his vow, vnto which the excuses before alledged made som way, but could neuer haue effected the busines without that helpe. At the returne of K. Richard from Hierusalem; he found him not so fauorable as he expected, and thinking that he grudged him his Earldome, resigned the same into his hands. After which, notwithstanding he loded him sore with many gréeuous exactions, wel knowing the Bishops bags to be notably stuft, for that he had offered him a great sum of mony for the redemption of his Earldome. The king therefore being beyond the seas, sent vnto him for his money as condiscending to his request. But the old Fo [...] well enough perceiuing his drift, humbly besought him by letters, either to affoord him the Earldome first, or else to suffer him to enioy his money quietly. Whereupon the king that knew how to vse him in his kind, writ letters vnto him full of reuerent and gracious spéeches, wishing him to bring vp his money to London, and there to receiue the gouernment of the whole realme which he would commit vnto him, and the Archbishop of Canterbury. Being very ioyfull of this fauour, toward London he comes about Shrouetyde. Thinking then to take his farewell of flesh, hee surffeted vpon the way at Doncaster, and finding himselfe sicke, returned home to Houeden by boate where hee died March 3. [Page 650] being the saturday in cleansing wéeke. Hee was 70. yéeres old at the time of his death; & yet would hardly beléeue his Physitians, certifying him a little before he died in what danger he was. An old [...]ermit named Godricus. estéemed of many, a very holy man, had told him he should be blind seuen yeers before his death, which (say our stories) Godricus ment the blindnesse of his mind; and he vnderstanding him of the blindnesse of his bodily eies, neuer cared to prouide for death assuring himselfe he had that 7. yeeres at least to come. Being yet Treasurer of Yorke he begot thrée bastards, all sonnes; the first, borne of a gentlewoman of great blood, became a soldier; the second he made Archdeacon of Durham, and loaded him with many other ecclesiastical promotions, which he enioying but one yéere after his Fathers death, was also taken away himselfe. The third (whom the old Bishop loued most tenderly of all) by his Fathers great suit and no lesse expence, became Chauncellor to the French king. He was so vnhappy as to see that his best beloued sonne vncle [...]. He it was (if I mistake not) that Roger Houden calleth the Earle of Bar, that deceased at Adet in France the yeere 1189. and was buried in the Galily at Durham. Himselfe departed this world (as before is sayd) March 3. 1195.
34 Philip of Poitiers.
1217. Hen. 3.2.KIng Richard the first fauoured much one Philip (born [...] at Poitiers in Aquitane) for the long and acceptable seruice he had done vnto him: In reward whereof, he besought him to prefer him to the Bishopricke of Durham being void. The king well knowing he could not doe for him any other way better cheape, commended him so effectually vnto the Couent, as they durst not but chuse him. He was elected December 30. 1195. and cons. May 12. 1197. by the Pope. The next yeer he was sent Ambassador to the Pope together with William Lougshamp that famous Bishop of Ely who died in the way of Rome-ward. There (to wit at Rome) hée was consecrate May 12. 1197. The yeere 1200. he went in pilgrimage to Saint Iames of Compo [...]ella. He was a great hartner of King Iohn against the Pope, aduising him euer [Page 651] to make no reckoning of his excommunications. The Pope vnderstanding thereof, excommunicated him also together with the king: being not yet absolued he died April 22. 1207 [...] and was buried without the Church, by the hands of lay men because he stood excommunicat at the time of his death. This Bishoppe by the licence of king Richard the first, set vp a Mint at Durham, and began to coine many there the yeere 1196.
35 Richard de Marisco.
IT séemeth the Sée was long void after the death of Philip. 1197. Ric. 1.8. For Richard de Marisco, Lord Chauncellor of England Deane of Salisbury and Archdeacon of Northumberland an old Courtier, was thrust into this Sée by Gualo the Popes Legate, [...]nd consecrate by the Archbishop of Yorke Iun. 22. 1217. During the time of the vacancy, I find that one Morgan Prouost of Beuerley was elected vnto this Bishoprick. He was bastard brother vnto king Iohn, and begotten vpon the Lady of a knight called Sir Ralfe Blowet or Blewet. Exceptions were taken against him, that he was a bastard & so by the Canon [...] not capable of Ecclesiastical preferment with out special dispensation; which the Pope being loth to grant, aduised him to call himselfe Blewet, and to alleadge that hee was borne in lawfull wedlock, promising vpon that condition to affoord him consecration. But he an [...]wered that for any worldly preferment whatsoeuer, he would not renounce his Father or deny himselfe to be of the bloud r [...]iall. So he lost his Bishopricke, and (for ought I find) neuer attained other preferment after. This Richard was a very prodigall man, and spent so liberally the goods of his Church, as the Monkes doubting he would vndo them and himselfe also, went about by course of Law to stay him and force him to a moderation of expence. But it fell out quite contrary to their expectation. For he being wilfully set, not onely continued his old course euen vntill his death, but added much vnto his former expences by maintaining suite of Law against these complainers. The yéere 1226. in the beginning of Easter terme, he rid vp to London with a troope of Lawyers attending on him. At [Page 652] Peterborough he was entertained in the Abbey very honorably, and going to bed there in very good health, was found on the morning by his chambe [...]laines starke dead He deceased May the 1 leauing his Church 40000. marks indebted. A monke of Durham bestowed this riming Epitaphe vpon him.
26 Richard Poore.
1228. Hen. 3.13.THe King earnestly commended one Luke his Chaplaine vnto the Bishopricke of Durham now voyd, swearing vnto the Monkes that were sent to craue a Congé de'lier, they should haue no Bishoppe in seuen yéeres after if they would not bee content to elect him. The Couent thinking him vnworthy so high a preferment, chose one William Scot, Archdeacon of Worceter, a graue learned man, and the kings Chaplaine: Howbeit the king offended that his desire was not satisfied, refused in great displeasure to ratifie this election. And vnderstanding that they sent vnto Rome to intreate the Pope to put him in possession of that Sée; hée sent likewise his Ambassadors, the Bishop of Lichfield and the Prior of Lanthony to crosse and hinder that designement, which they easily performed. Within a yeare or two after, they chose (with the Kings good liking) Richard Poore Bishop of Salisbury, a notable man. He was first Deane of Salisbury, consecrate Bishop of Chichester the yéere 1215. translated thence to Salisbury 1217. and lastly to Durham 1228. Being Bishop of Chichester, he purchased vnto that Church Amport which he bought of the Church of Winchester. At Salisbury he is famous for remoouing his Sée from old Salisbury, to new Salisbury, where hee began the building of that stately Church. Sée more of him in Salisbury. He founded [Page 653] a monastery of Nunnes called the Charnell at Tharent in Wiltshire, and gaue it vnto the Quéene, who chose that for the place of her buriall. Hée builded also an Hospitall for poore people, néere the Colledge of Uaulx in Salisbury. Comming to Durham, he had enough to doe to pay the huge debt of 40000. markes that Richard de Marisco left the landes of his Sée bound for. Hée was a man of rare learning in those times, and of notable integrity for his life and conuersation. A little before his death perceiuing his end to draw néere, hée caused the people to be called together, and going vp into the pulpit, made a very godly spéech vnto them, desiring them to marke well that his exhortation, for hee was now shortly to be taken from them. The next day he did the like, and bidding them farewell, prayed them if he had offended any to forgiue him and to pray for him. The third day he sent for all his particular acquaintance, called all his family and seruants before him, and distributed vnto them presently by hand, such summes of money as either hee ought, or was willing to bestow vpon them: which done, and hauing set euery thing in perfect order, hée tooke his leaue of his friends one after an other: and then falling to his prayers, when he came vnto these words (saith M. Paris) In pace in id ipsum dormiam & requiescam, hée gaue vp the ghost. Hee died Aprill 15. 1237. and was buried in the Nunnery of Tharent which hee had founded.
37 Nicholas de Farnham.
THomas, 1239. Hen. 3.24. Prior of Durham was chosen Bishop vpon the death of Poore. Through the Kings backwardnes and dislike, that election was cassate and disannulleo. A long time the monkes had laboured this sute for their Prior, and had spent much money in it. At last, perceiuing they stroue against the streame, they gaue it ouer, the elect himselfe himselfe first yéelding. Then chose they Nicholas de Farnham, one greatlie commended both for his manners and learning. This man spent his younger yéeres in Oxford, and hauing furnished himselfe there, with the grounds of all good learning especially Logike, and naturall Philosophy; hee trauelled beyond [Page 654] the seas, and studied Phisicke at Paris and Bo [...] nia a great while. Returning into his natiue Country, hee gaue himselfe much vnto the study of Diuinity, and profited therein so well, as he was esteemed woorthy to bee a Doctor. By the counsell of Otto the Legate, the Bishop of Carlile and other, the King entertained this man into his seruice, And first he was (as it séemeth vnto me) Esquire of his body, ( custos corporis regij saith Matthew Paris,) then Physition to the Queene, and (she beeing yet very yoong) her instructer or directer in matters of manners and behauiour. When hée had now a long time béene a Courtier, it happened, the Sée of Lichfield being void, the monkes of Couentry very careful of choosing a sufficient man (as assuring themselues their doings would bee [...]ifted) the yeare 1239. elected him whom they knew to be a man learned, graue [...], vertuous, discreete, very wise, well spoken, and (which maketh a man somwhat the more gratious) tall of stature, personable, and of a goodly prese [...]ce. Hee thanked them for their good will, but conside [...]ing with himselfe that his title to that Bishopricke was like to prooue litigio [...]s, (for the Chapter of Lichfield pretended a right to the election that time) as also the great burthen and charge of the office pastorall, refused in any sort to accept of the same. The Chapter of Lichfield (who had chosen their Deane) hearing of this refusall; by the exhortation of the same their Deane (who resigned his right) for their part also elected him. Which notwithstanding, he persisted in his former determination, telling them that he felt the burthen already so heauy of a Benefice or two which he had, as he was resolued neuer to accept any greater charge of soules. So they w [...]re enforced to choose another. Understa [...]ding within two yeares after how the Couent of Durham with one consent had also chosen him for their Pastor, he likewise refused, and that more earnestly now then the last time, adding vnto the former reasons this also, that if he should accept of this place, men would say, how the hypocrite had refused a poore Bishopricke, vnder colour of conscience to stay for a better. In this mind he continued, till Robert Grosthead (that famous Bishop of Lincolne) reprehended him sharply for this his backwardnesse. Seest thou not (quoth he) how the monkes of [Page 655] Durham, destitute of that comfort which a good pastor should yeeld them, intreat thee with teares to affoord the same vnto them, knowing well that if thou accept not the place, the King will immediatly thrust in some vnwoorthy stranger to their great greefe, and the no lesse dishonor of Almighty God? I adiure thee therefore by the bloud of Iesus Christ, that thou bee content to put thy necke vnder this yoke, and to imploy thy talent according to the occasion offered. Perswaded thus, with much ado [...], at last he yeelded. The K. very readily allowing their choice, hee was consecrate at Glocester, in the church of Saint Oswald, by the Archbishop of Yorke, Iune 9. 1241. in the presence of the K. Quéene, many Prelates, and other personages of honor. Hee was not more vnwilling to take this honourable burthen then ready and desirous to leaue the same. The yeare 1249. he obtained licence of the Pope to resigne this his Bishopricke, and about Candlemasse indéede gaue it ouer; reseruing onely vnto himselfe for his maintenance during his life, thrée Mannors, with the appurtenances, Houeden, Stocton, and Ensington. His successor began a little to wrangle with him about that reseruation, but could not infringe it. After hee had liued a priuate life the space of 8. yeares, giuing himselfe altogether to prayer and contemplation, about the beginning of February 1275. hée departed this world at Stocton. He that is desirous to reade more of this man in Matthew Paris hee shall find often mention of him, viz pag. 768. where he tells how by his meanes especially the K. was content to receiue into fauor Walter Marshall, and to giue him the Earldome of his brother lately deceased; againe, pag. 988. hee maketh a large report of a great controuersie betweene him and the Abbot of Saint Albones; and lastly pag. 847. an incredible tale of his miraculous recouery, being desperately sick of a dropsie ioined with other diseases. Hee lieth buried in the Cathedrall Church of Durham, which together with Thomas Melscomb prior, he couered with a new roofe the yeare 1242.
38 Walter de Kirkham.
1249. Hen. 3.34.NO sooner had Nicholas Farnham resigned, but the king was in hand with the Monks to elect for successor Ethelmare his owne halfe brother. They would in no sort condiscend to this request; but told him plainely (yet in as good tearmes as they could deuise) how that his brother was such a one, as they could not with a safe conscience commit so great a charge vnto him, beeing as yet very young and not indued with any competency of learning. The King answered, that hée would kéepe the temporalties eight or nine yeares in his hands, and by that time (quoth hée) hée will be old enough. He was not as good as his word; for I finde that one Walter de Kirkham was cons. the yéere following, held that place almost 11. yeares; and died in the moneth of August 1260.
39 Robert Stitchell.
1260 Hen. 3.45. RObert Stitchell Prior of Finkhall succéeded, and had restitution of his temporalties. Decem. 5. anno R. Henr. 3.45. Hée founded the Hospitall of Gritham, valued in the kings bookes at 97. pound, fixe shillings, thrée pence halfepennie. The king had seased vpon all the lands of Simon Mountford Earle of Leicester wheresoeuer. But whereas hée had something of good value in the Bishopricke of Durham, this Bishop chalenged it as eue vnto him by the Earles attainder, and at last recouering it from the King by law, imployed it in the erection of that hospitall. He sate fowertéene yéeres, and died August 4. 1274.
40 Robert de Insula.
1274. Edw. 1.2.ANother Robert obtained the place after him, Robert de Insula. Hée continued in the same nine yeares, and dying Iune 13. 1283. was buried in the Chapterhouse at Durham, where hee is couered with a stone very curiously wrought.
41 Anthony Beake.
BEfore the ende of that yeare, 1283. Edw. 1.11. it séemeth Antony Beake was inuested in the Bishopricke of Durham, in which he so flourished, as ( Cardinall Woolsey excepted) neuer I thinke any either of his predecessors or successors came néere him. He was wonderfull rich, not onely in ready money, but in lands also and temporall reuenues: For hee might dispend yéerely (besides that which belonged to his Myter) 5000. markes. Much of that he had of the Lord Ve [...]y, who thinking so to conueigh it vnto his base sonne William (for that he had no other issue) passed it ouer to this Bishop in trust; which trust men say hee neuer answered. The Kings house at Eltham was part of that land. He built the house and gaue it vnto Elianor Quéene to King Edward the first, as also vnto the king the Castle of Sourton beside Yorke, which likewise he built. A man now of this extraordinary wealth must not content himselfe with ordinary titles: Therfore hee procured the Pope to make him Patriarke of Hierusalem, and obtained of the King the principality of the Isle of Man, which hée held during his life. The yeare 1294. beeing Embassador to the Emperor, the Archbishop of Yorke Iohn Roman (vpon what quarrell I know not) excommunicated him. It cost the Archb. 4000. markes fine and his life in the end. Hee died (as it is said for thought.) Sée more in Yorke. Great sturres there were betwéene this man and his Couent of Durham. He informed the Pope that the Prior there was a very simple and vnsufficient man to rule that house, and procured the gouernment thereof for all matters both spirituall and temporall to be committed vnto him. Héereupon he sent certaine officers to execute in his name that new obtained authority, which when they came to the monastery, were shut out of the gates and not suffered to enter. The Monkes appealed vnto the Pope, and alleadged, that the king also had required the hearing of these controuersies betwéen the Prior and the Bishop. This notwithstanding the Bishops officers made no more adoo, but excommunicated Prior, Monkes, and all, for not obeying their authority immediately. Herewith the king [Page 658] greatly offended, caused these officers to be fined, and summoned the Bishoppe himselfe to appeare before him at a day appointed; before which time he gotte him to Rome, neuer acquainting the King with his determination. The King therefore seized into his hand the Bishoppes liberties, and appointed a new Chauncellor, new Iustices and other officers. He writ also vnto the Pope, in fauor of the Prior, who deliuering the kings letters himselfe, was adiudged a sober and discréete man, whatsoeuer the Bishop had reported of him. So hée was restored to his place againe, but died before hée could get home. During the time of the Bishops disgrace, amongst many other things wherein the liberties of the Bishopricke were infringed, it is specially to be remembred, that the king tooke from him diuers Castles, and lands forfait vnto him by Iohn Bayliol king of the Scots and other, (to wit Werk in Tiuidale, Perith and the Church of Simondbury, but Lewis Beaumont one of his successors recouered them againe by Law. These broyles ended, hee gaue himselfe very much to building. The ancient mannor place at Aukland hee did encastellate. Hee built the great hall there (in which are diuers pillers of blacke marble speckled with white) the great chamber likewise, & many other roomes adioyning. He also erected that same goodly. Chappell there; and placed in the same a Deane and Prebendaries, allotting the quadrant in the West side of the Castle (built likewise by him) for their habitation. Hée built or repaired with great charges Barnard Castle, the Castles of Alnwike (part of the L. Vessyes lan [...], which he sold afterward to H. Piercy) Gainfoorth, Cuncliff, Somerton, (which he gaue vnto the king) and the house at Eltham bestowed (as aforesaid) vpon the Quéene. Hee founded the priory of Aluingham in Linconshire, valued at the suppression, 141.15. s. yearely reuenue. And lastly, hee procured with great charge William sometimes Archbishop of Yorke to be Canonised a Saint at Rome. Hauing sate Bishop of Durham 28. yéeres, hee deceased at Eltham: March 28. 1311. and was buried in his owne Cathedrall Church. I finde it reported that he should haue founded a Colledge for a Deane and 7. prebendaries at Chester vpon the stréet which séemeth to be mistaken.
42 Richard Kellow.
RIchard Kellow sate Bishop fiue yeares, 1311 Edw. 2.5. in which short space he bestowed very much in building at Middleham, Storton, and Welhall. He died the yéere 1316.
43 Lewes Beaumont.
THe Couent then chose for their Bishoppe Henry Stamford, 1317 Edw. 2.11. Pryor of Finchall, and sent him to Rome to bée confirmed by the Pope. But before he could get thither, at the importunate suit of the kings of England and France, the Pope had giuen that Bishopricke vnto one Lewis Beaumont, a French man borne, and of the bloud royall there. Hee was [...]ame of both his legges, and so vnlearned, that he could not read the bulles and other instruments of his consecration. When hee should haue pronounced this worde ( Metropoliticae) not knowing what to make of it (though he had studied vpon it and laboured his lesson long before) after a little pause, Soyt purdit (saies he) let it goe for reade, and so passed it ouer. In like sort hee stumbled at in aenigmate.) When hee had fumbled about it a while, Par Saint Lowys (quoth he) iln'est pas curtois quiceste parolle ici escrit, that is, by Saint Lewis it was vngently done of him that writte this word heere. Not without great cause therefore the Pope was somewhat strait laced in admitting him. Hée obtained consecration so hardly, as in fowertéene yéers hée could scarce créepe out of dept. Riding to Durham to bée installed there, hée was robbed (together with two Cardinalls that were then in his company) vpon Wiglesden Moore néere Derlington. The captaines of this rout were named Gilbert Middleton and Walter Selby. Not content to take all the treasur [...] of the Cardinals, the Bishop, and their traine, they carried the Bishop prisoner to Morpeth, where they constrained him to pay a great ransom. Gilbert Middleton was soone after taken at his owne castle of Nitford, carried to London, and there drawen and hanged in the presence [Page 660] of the Cardinals. After this, one Sir Goseline Deinuill and his brother Robert, came with a great company to diuers of the Bishop of Durhams houses in the habits of Fryers, and spoyled them, leauing nothing but bare wals, and did many other notable robberies, for which they (I meane the captaines and diuers of their company) were soone after hanged at Yorke. This Bishop stood very stoutly in defence of the liberties of his See, recouered diuers lands taken away from Anthony Beake his predecessor (as before is mentioned) and procured this sentence to be giuen in the behalf of his church, quod Episcopus Dunelmen. debet habere forisfacturas guerrarum intra libertates, lient Rex extra, that the Bishop of Durham is to haue the forfeitures of warre in as ample sort within his owne liberties as the king without. That which by some is attributed to Ranulf Flambard, I finde by other reported of this man, to wit, that it was he who compassed the city of Durham with a wall, certaine it is that he built a hall, kitchin, and chappell at Middleham. But before he could quite finish the chappell he did, to wit, September 22. or (as one deliuereth) September 28. 1333. He lieth buried before the high altar at Durham couered with a marble stone curiously wrought and inlayd with brasse prouided by himselfe in his life time.
44 Richard de Bury.
1333. Edw. 3.7. IN great haste (but with no great good spéed) the Couent of Durham proceeded vnto the election of a new Bishop (the olde being yet scarcely buried) and they made choise of one of their owne company a monke of Durham. This election the Archbishop of Yorke confirmed; yea the matter grew so forward, as the same Archbishop was content to giue him consecration also. All this while the kings good will was not sought, no nor (which was a greater ouersight as the worlde then went) the Popes neither. The king therefore not onely refused to deliuer possession of the Temporalties vnto this elect, but also laboured the Pope, ex plenitudine potestatis to conf [...]rre the Bishopricke vpon a chaplaine of his named Richard de Bury, then Deane of Welles. Partly to pleasure the [Page 661] one that requsted, partly to displeasure the other for not requesting, he did so, and commanded the Bishop of Winchester to consecrate him, which beeing performed at Chertsey soone after Christmas, the king presently inuested him in the temporalties belonging to that See. Now was the monke a Bishop without a Bishopricke. Hauing no other home hee was faine to returne to his cloyster, and there for very griefe (as it is to be supposed) within a few daies after died. This Richard de Bury was borne at Saint Edmunds-Bury in Suffolke, whence he tooke his surname; for he was the sonne of one sir Richard Angaruill knight. His father died leauing him very yoong, and committed him to the tuition of Iohn Willoughby a Priest, his Uncle, who brought him vp carefully, and that for the most part in the Uniuersity of Oxford. From thence hee was called to teach Edward of Windsor Prince of Wales. At what time the said Prince fledde into France with his mother, hee was principall receiuer of the kings reuenewes in Gascoigne. Their money failing, hee ayded them secretly with a great summe of that he had receiued for the king. It had almost cost him his life; he was so narrowly pursued by some of the kings friends that got vnderstanding of it, as he was glad to hide himselfe in a stéeple in Paris the space of seuen daies. King Edward the third his scholler being come to the crown, made him first his Coserer, then Treasurer of the Wardrobe, and kéeper of the priuy Seale. In this last office he continued fiue yeares; in which space hée was twice sent Ambassador vnto the Pope. The yeere 1333. he was made Deane of Wels, (a goodly prefermēt in those daies.) He had not enioied that place one whole yeere, when he was called vnto the Bishoprick of Durham, whereunto he was cons. Dec. 19. 1333. (not 1334. as some deliuer) in the presence of the king, the Quéene, Edward K. of Scotland, 2. Archbishops, 5, Bishops, 7. Earles, & a number other noble personages both men and women. The yéere following he became Chancellor, and within two yéeres after that Treasurer of England. Being Bishop he was often implosed in ambassages of the greatest importance. What time of leisure he had, he spent either in prayer or conference with his Chaplaines (whereof he had many about him, and these [Page 662] great learned men) or else in study, wherewith he was wonderfully delighted. Hee writ many things not yet perished, amongst the rest, in one worke which he called Philobiblos, he saith of himselfe, extatico quodam librorum amore potenter se abreptum. That he was mightily carried away, and euen beside himselfe with imm [...]derat loue of books, and desire of reading. And indéed his study was so well furnished, as it is thought hée had more bookes then all the Bishops in England beside. He was much delighted with the company and acquaintance of learned men. Many letters passed betwéen him, Francis Petrarke, & diuers others then famous for learning. He had alwaies in his house (as before I haue said) many Chaplaines, all great Schollers: of which number were Th. Bradwardin, after Archb. of Canterbury, Rich. Fitzralph Archbishop of Armagh, Walter Burley, I. Mandut, Ro. Holcot & R. Killington, Doctors of Diuinity; Richard Bintworth and Walter Segraue, the one afterward Bishop of London, the other of Chichester. His manner was at dinner and supper time to haue some good booke read vnto him; whereof he would disco [...]rse with his Chaplaines a great part of the day following, if busines interrupted not his course. He was very bountifull vnto the poore. Wéekely he bestowed for their releese 8. quarters of wheat made into bread, beside the offall & fragments of his Tables. Riding betwéen Newcastle and Durham, he would giue 8. l. in alms, from Durham to Stocton, 5. l. from Durham to Aukland 5. marks, from Durham to Middleham 5. l. &c. I finde it reported that he founded a Hall in Oxford, and indued it with some reuenues for the maintenance of Students in the same but I thinke it mistaken for that which was done by his next s [...]ccessor. Certain it is, that he notably furnished a library in that Uniuersity, and took order that the kéeping thereof should be committed vnto 5. schollers, [...]o whom he made a certaine allowance for their labor. He also bestowed many sumptuous ornaments on his Church of Durham. Hauing continued Bishop there eleuen yeeres, & almost 3. months, he departed this life at Aukland, Aprill 24. 1345. being 58. yéers of age. He lieth buried in the South Angle of his owne Church.
45 Thomas Hatfield.
THe Pope had now many yéeres taken vnto himselfe the authority of bestowing all Bishopricks: 1345. Edw. 3.19. which the king & nobility of this realme being much agréeued with all, made diuers Lawes and statutes to restore Churches and couents to the liberty of their ancient elections. When the king therfore had laboured a while in this matter; he being desirous of preferring this Hatsield his Secretary vnto Durham (a man that he knew the Pope might iustly except against; and peraduenture doubting the Couent would not chuse him) was content to request the Pope to giue it vnto him, and thereby opened a passage vnto him, wherby he entred into possession again of his wonted vsurpation. The Pope glad of this oportunity, without any regard or examination of his worthines, by and by accepted of him: And when some of the Cardinals tooke exceptions against him, saying that he was not onely a méere lay man, but a fellow of light behauior, and no way fit for that place: He answered, that if the King of England had requested him for an asse at that time he would not haue denied him. This man it was that built Durham colledge in Oxford & purchased certaine lands vnto the same for the maintenance of such Monks of Durham as should be thought fit to study there. That Colledge is now called Trinity Colledge, so named by Sir Thomas Pope that bestowed a new foundation vpon the same. He built also Durham palace in London to receiue himselfe and his successours when they should haue occasion to repaire thither. He was consecrate the tenth of Iuly 1345. and died in the beginning of May 1381. So he sate Bishop sixe and thirty yeeres lacking only two months. Lastly he was a principall benefactor if not the founder of the Friery of Northallerton in Yorkshire, beeing for Carmelites or white Friers.
45 Iohn Fordham.
1381. Ric. 2.4. IOhn [...]ordham Deane of Wells obtained consecration to the Bishopricke of Durham May 29. 1381. and was inthronized there in September 1382. Seuen yeres he continued in the same, and the yeare 1388. was by the Parliament banished the Court. Howbeit before the end of that yeare, to wit, September 27. he was by the Kings meanes translated to Ely. In the meane time (as I find) to wit the ninth of Rich. 2. he was appointed L. Treasurer of England, but the next yeare displaced. Sée more of him in Ely.
47 Walter Skirlaw.
1388. Rich. 2.22.IAnuary 14. 1385. Walter Skirlaw a Doctor of Law of Oxford, was consecrate Bishop of Lichfield. He sate there one yeere, & was translated to Welles. There also he continued but two yeers, and the yeere 1388. remooued to Durham in the month of September. The Cloisters of the Monastery there were much deale built at his charges. He gaue toward that worke 2 [...]0 l. in his life time, & 400. l. in his Will. He bestowed also [...]20. in the building of the Dir [...]bitory. Hee new built the bridges of Shinkley, Yarrow and Aukland, & the steeple of Hulme, he repaired the Church and the Hall of the mannour there. Hee built a great part of the Lanterne at Yorke where his armes are fixed, and raised from the very foundation a faire chapell at Swine in Holdernesse, where he was borne. Lastly he [...]equeathed in his Testament great summes of mony to the Churches that he had gouerned for the buying of ornaments, as namely, to the Church of Wels the value of 150. l. He sate Bishop of Durham 18. yéers, and died in the beginning of the yéere, 1406.
48 Thomas Langley.
140 [...]. Hen. 4.7. THomas Langley Priest, Lord Chauncellor of England, was consecrate Bishop of Durham, August 8. 1406. at what time he gaue [...]uer his Chauncellorship. But 11. yéeres [Page 665] after, to witte, the yeere 1417. it was layd vpon him againe, after which time hee continued in that place about sixe yeeres. In the meane space, viz the sixt of Iune, 1411. he was made Cardinall together with Robert Halam Bishop of Salisbury, by Pope Iohn 23. This man bestowed the summe of foure hundred ninety nine pound, sixe shillings seuen pence, in repairing of that Gallery in the West end of his Church, which was first built by Hugh Pudsey his predecessor. He also founded two Schooles in the Place-gréeue, one for Grammer, another for Musicke: thirty one yéeres he continued Bishop here, and dying the yéere, 1437. was buried (as I am informed) in the Gallery, and lieth entoombed before the altar there vnder the Table of the Consistory. I find noted (by the way) that about this time, to wit, betwéen the yéeres 1408. and 1498. was bestowed vpon the Cloyster of Durham the summe of 838. l. 17. s. ob.
49 Robert Neuill [...]
RObert Neuill was consecrate Bishop of Salisbury, the yeere 1427. and translated thence to Durham; 1438. Hen. 6.17. 1438 He built the Checquer at the Castle gate there, and died an. 1457,
50 Laurence Boothe.
LAurence Boothe Master of Penbrooke Hall, and a good benefactor to the same, 1457. Hen. 6.6. as also Chancellor of the Uniuersity of Cambridge, was consecrate vnto the See of Durham, Sept. 25. 1457. and made the Lord Chancellour of England, the 13. yeere of K. Edw. 4. He built the gate of the Colledge at Aukland, with the edifices adioyning. Hauing sate héere 20. yeeres, he was translated to Yorke the yeere 1477. Sée more of him in Yorke.
51 William Dudley.
WIlliam Dudley Deane of Windsor succeeded, 1467. Edw. 4.16 & had restitutiō of his temporalties, Oct. 14. Edw. 4.16. He [Page 666] was brought vp in the vniuersity of Oxford, being the third sonne of Iohn Dudley, alias Sutton, the eight Lord Dudley, as the Epitaph yet to bee séene vpon his toombe doth witnesse. He lieth buried at Westminster in the Chappell of S. Nicholas, to wit, that which is South from the monument of K. Edward the third. His tombe standeth in the Southwall of the said Chappell. He died an. 1483. and sate 6. yéeres.
52 Iohn Sherwood.
1483. Ric. 3.1. IOhn Sherwood, brought vp at Oxford in Uniuersity Colledge, became Bishop of Durham, 1483. A great learned man, an excellent Poet, a Grecian, and so good a Lawyer, as for a certaine time before his preferment to this Bishopp [...] rick, he was the sollicitor of all king Edward the fourthe causes in the Court of Rome. He brought many copies of diuers rare Greek authors out of Italy with him. Hauing continued at Durham about 11. yéeres, he died the yéere 1494.
53 Richard Foxe.
1494. Hen. 7.10. RIchard Fox was consecrate Bishop of Exceter, an. 1486 translated to Bathe and Wels, 1491. thence to Durham 1494. and lastly 1502. to Winchester. He changed the hall of the Castle of Durham from better to worse; where there were two seates of regality, he made but one. Sée more of him in Winchester.
54 William Seuerus.
1502. Hen. 7.18. WIlliam Seuerus as I haue heard reported, was borne at Shinkly, being the sonne of a poore man there, a Syueyer or Syuemaker by his occupation, and thence tooke his surname. He was first Warden of Merton Colledge in Oxford, then Prouost of Eaton, after that Bishoppe of Car [...]le, translated to Durham 1452. and enioying that preferment onely two yéeres, (or thereabout) died an. 1505.
55 Christopher Bambridge.
AFter the death of Bishop Seuere, 1507. Hen. 7.23. it séemes the Sée was voyd two yeares, Christopher Bambridge obtained consecration thereunto, the yeare 1507. sate there but one yeare, and was remooued to Yorke. Sée more of him in Yorke.
56 Thomas Ruthall.
THomas Ruthall was borne in Cicester in Glocestershire and brought vp in Cambridge, 1508. Hen. 7.24. where he procéeded Doctor of Law. He was preferred to the Bishopricke of Durham by King Henry the 7. after whose death he was made one of the Priuy councell vnto the yong king, Henry the 8. who estéemed greatly of him for his wisedome and learning, and imployed him often in ambassages, and other businesses of importance. Amongst the rest, it pleased the king one time to require him to set down his iudgement in writing concerning the estate of his Kingdome in generall, and particularly to enforme him in certaine things by him specified. This discourse the Bishop writ very carefully, and caused it to bee bound in Uelime guilt, & otherwise adorned in the best maner. Now you shall vnderstand, how that it chanced him about the same time to set downe a note of his owne priuate estate; containing an inuentory not only of his vtensiles and houshold stuffe in euery of his houses, with their value, but also of his monies either owing vnto him, or deniers contans ready in his coffers, which amounted vnto an infinite treasure, no lesse then 100000. l. This account was written in a paper booke of the same fashion and binding that the other was, which was prouided for the king, whereby it happened, that the King sending Cardinall Wolsey for the other draught that he had so long before required of him, the Bishoppe mistaking, deliuered that which contained the report of his owne wealth and priuate estate. This the Cardinall soone espying, and willing to doe the Bishop a displeasure (for there had béen long and great emulation betwéen them) [Page 668] deliuered it as he had receiued it vnto the king, shewing how the Bishoppe had very happily mistaken himselfe; For now (quoth hee) you see where you may at any time command a great masse of money if you need it. As soone as the Bishop vnderstood his owne error, the conceit therof touched him so neere, as within a very short space after he died. In his time the parish Church of Cicester was built for the greatest part: and he promised to contribute much therunto, but preuented by death, performed nothing Anne Aueling his aunt by the mothers side [...] gaue 100. marks toward that worke. This Bishop himselfe built the third part of the bridge ouer the riuer of Tyne toward the South. He also raised from the foundation the goodly dining chamber at Aukland, & dying before it might be finished, tooke order with one Stranguidge that was his administrator to perfect it. He deceased at London the yeere 1523. and lieth buried at Westminster almost ouer against the monument of K. Henry 3. in a very séemly toomb vpon which are these words to be read.
Hie iacet Tho. Ruthal Episcopus Dunelmen: & Regit Henrici septim [...] Secretarius, qui obijt 1524.
57 Thomas Woolsey.
IMmediately after the death of Bishop Ruthall, Cardinall Woolsey resigning Bathe (which he held in commendam with Yorke) took Durham in stead therof, 1523. Hen. 8.15. and held the same about the space of seuen yéeres. In the latter end of the yéere, 1529. he gaue it ouer to haue Winchester, which he held little more then one yeere, and died Nouemb. 29. 1530. See more of him in Yorke.
58 Cutbert Tunstall.
IN the Sée of Durham a notable man succeeded him, and one no lesse famous for his vertues, 1530. Hen. 8.22. then the other for his fortune, Cutbert Tunstall Bishop of London. Hee was bor [...]e at Hatchford in Richmondshire, and was the base son of one Tunstall a Gentleman of a very ancient house. It is reported, that their first ancestor attended William Conqueror [Page 669] as his Barbor, and being raised by him vnto some better fortune, in memory of his former estate, tooke for his armes S. 3 combes A. But I take this for a fable. The speciall vse of armes is to expresse vnto posterity the vertues of such as are raised vnto Gentry, and not to remember any thing that may [...]ée to the disgrace of the bearer, and make him lesse honourable. Were the first of his race as hée is supposed, because he was not aduanced for being a Barbor but for his faithfull and loyall seruice, such armes should rather haue béene giuen him, as might haue registred that vertue, then twighted him with the basenesse of his first trade and maner of life. Rather therefore should I gesse some other occas [...]ons of these armes, which as they were born by him, may haue many very honorable significations. But to leaue his arms and speake of himselfe. He was a very rare & admirable man, in whom I thinke no man will blame or reprehend any thing but his religion. There was scarse any kind of good learning in which he was not excellent. A very good Grecian, well séene in the Hebrew tong, a very eloquent Rhetorician, a passing skilfull Mathematician (famous especially for Arithmetiks, wherof hee writ a worke much esteemed) a great Lawyer (in that faculty hée proceedrd Doctor) and a profund Diuine, as diuers his workes yet extant doe very well testifie. But his greatest commendation of all is, that which I finde giuen him by Bale out of sir Thomas More, that, as there was no man more adorned with knowledge and good literature, no man more seuere and of greater integrity for his life and manners; so there was no man a more sweet & pleasant companion, wi [...]h whom a man would rather choose to conuerse. In regard of these manifolde good parts the Archbishop of Can [...]erbury, William Warham, not onely made him vicar Generall, but also commended him so effectually vnto the King, as he thought good to employ him in many Ambassages of great [...]ight, and diuers temporall offices of no lesse trust. Hee was [...]i [...]st Master of the Rolle [...], then (as I find recorded) keeper o [...] the Priuy Seale, made Bishop of London the yeare 1521. and translated to Durham March 25. 1530. B [...]ing yet at London he bestowed much money in furnishing a certains Library in Cambridge with good books both written and printed. Hee [Page 670] built from the ground a most beautifull porch or gatehouse (with a chappell annexed thereunto) of faire stone, in the castle of Durham, and added to the said castle certaine gates with iron bars and portcullises, supported with strong wals on each side. He brought water thither with a conduit, whereas before time it was serued with well water. He made the gatehouse at Alnewike, and built the Tolebooth in the market of Durham, all of stone, with diuers edifices neare the hinder part of the said Tolboothe, which he gaue also to the City of Durham. Lastly, he repaired with great charge the third part of Tine-bridge. Hauing continued in this Sée the space of one and twenty yeares with great honour. December 20. 1551. hee was committed vnto the Tower of London, and remained prisoner there all the rest of the raigne of King Edward, viz. nineteene months. In which time, amongst many other horrible sacrile [...]ges (whereunto the nonage of the king gaue opportunity) meanes was found that the Bishopricke of Durham should be dissolued by Act of Parliament. This morsell was ready dished, and in certaine hope already swallowed, when it pleased God [...] to punish the deuouring couetousnesse o [...] those times, by taking away that admirable young Prince king Edward. Queene Mary that succeeded tooke this bit from the trencher of those rauening Atheistes, and by like authority, the first yeare of her raigne, restored it vnto the former estate, and the olde Bishop both to his liberty and the possession of the same. Queene Mary dying: for his contumacy & disobedience vnto the Q. now deceased, he was iustly depriued of his Bishoprick in the month of Iul. 1559. He was then committed vnto the custody of the Archb. of Canterbury, who entertained him most kindly, and seemed very glad of his company. But he enioyed it a very litle while for within fower monthes after his depriuation, viz Nouember 18. following, being eighty fiue yeares of age, hee departed this life at Lambhith, where hee was [...]irst consecrate almost forty yeare before. His body was buried in the Chancell of the Parish church there, and couered with a faire marble stone; vpon which is engrauen this Epitaph written by Doctor Haddon.
Iames Pilkinton.
MArch 2. 1560. 1560 Eliz. 3. Iames Pilkinton Bacheler of Diuinitie, lately come from beyond the seas, (where he liued all Quéene Maries time) was consecrate Bishop, and continued in the same See about 16. yéeres. He died anno 1576. and lieth entoombed in his owne Church before the high altar, west from Bishop Beaumont.
60 Richard Barnes.
RIchard Barnes was brought vp in Brasenose Colledge in Oxford; 1577. Eliza. 20. first consecrate Bishop Suffragan of Nottingham, preferred to Carlile the yeare 1570. & the yéer 1577 translated to Durham, where he sate Bishop about 11. yé [...]res.
61. Matthew Hutton.
AFter the death of Bishop Barnes the Sée was voide almost two yéeres. 1589. Eliz. 32. The yéere 1489. Matthew Hutton Doctor of Diuinity, and Deane of Yorke (in which place hee had continued 21. yéeres,) was preferred thereunto. He held the same about 5. yéeres, and in the end of the yeare, 1594. was translated to Yorke.
62 Tobias Matthew.
OF him that presently succéeded (Tobias Matthew) I will say no more but what remaineth to bee seene in publike Recordes, 1594. Eliz 37. that hee was borne in the City of Bristoll, brought vp in Christ Church in Oxforde, and being Doctor of Diuinity, by many steppes of preferment [Page 672] (as namely, the Archdeaconry of Bathe, the Presidentship of Saint Iohns Colledge in Oxford, a Canonry first, then the Deanry of Christchurch there, and lastly, the Deanry of Durham) he ascended vnto this place, vnto which he was consecrate in March 1594. By the gratious appointment of our now Soueraigne King Iames, he was translated to Yorke, and confirmed in that Sée, the eighteenth of Aug. 1606. See Yorke.
63 William Iames.
1606. Iac. 4. WIlliam Iames Doctor of Diuinity, borne in Cheshire, brought vp in Christchurch in Oxford, and afterward Master of Uniuersity Colledge there, succéeded his Pred [...] cessor, in the Deanry first of Christchurch, then of Durham, and now also in the Bishopricke of the same, vnto which he was consecrate Sept. 7. 1606.
This Bishopricke in the Kings books is valued at 1821. l. 17. d. farthing, and in the Popes bookes at 9000. ducats.
CARLILE.
THE Citie of Carlile, called by the Romanes and old Britons Luguballia, by Nennius, Caer Lualid, by the Saxons (as Beda writeth) Luel, by our Chronicles (as Roger Houeden and others) Carlwell, by vs now a daies Carleolum, Carlile, an [...] Carlioll (a City no doubt of great antiquity) was wasted, and in a manner vtterly destroyed by the Danes about the yeare of our Lord 900. The yeare 1090. it happened the King of England (William Rufus) to passe that way into Scotland. Hee considering the naturall strength of the place, the pleasantnesse of the seate, the fertility of the soile, and the necessity of a fortification for defeuce of the Country thereabout; thought good to reedifie it, and according to this determination about thrée yéeres after, not onely raised againe the walles (then flat to the ground, in so much as great trées grew in the ruines of them) but also bestowed the building of a faire and strong Castle in the same, and then enpeopled it, at first with Dutchmen, (whom soone after hée remooued into Wales) and afterwards with Englishmen of the South parts, hée affoording many great and singular priuiledges vnto them The gouernment of this new e [...]ected City (as it should seeme) was committed vnto a certaine Norman Priest named Walter, that came into England with the Conquerour. This man beeing very rich, began to build in Carlile a goodly Church in the honor of the blessed Uirgine, intending to bestow vpon it such possessions as God had endowed him withall, for the maintenance of either Prebendaries, or some other kinde of religious persons in the same. But being taken away by death before the accomplishment of this so good a purpose. Adelwald or Athelwulf, the first Prior of Saint Oswald in Nostlis and Confessor vnto K. Henry the first (that then raigned) perswaded the said King to employ the land and reuenues that Walter left behind him in the [...]oundation of a Colledge (not [Page 674] of Prebendaries, but of Regular Canons) to be annexed vnto the Church of our Lady before named. He did so, and more ouer bestowed vpon the said Colledge 6. churches with their Chappels to be impropriated vnto the same vse, to wit, Newcastle, Newburne, Warkeware, Robery, Wichingham and Corbridge. Of this Colledge or Monastery thus founded & endowed, he appointed the said Adelwald his Confessor to be Prior. Now you shall vnderstand that not onely the iurisdiction spirituall, but the reuenues and temporalties also of the City of Carlile, and all the Country round about within fifteene miles, belonged in former times vnto the Bishops of Lindis [...]arne, by the gift a [...] Egfrid King of Northumberland who bestowed all that territory vpon Saint Cutbert the yéere 679. But the Bishops of that See being drouen from place to place by the Danes, at what time Carlile was destroyed and moreouer all that Country so wasted, as hardly a man was to be [...]ound in many miles compasse, exc [...]pt héere and there a few of the Irish; The Archdeacon of Richmond by little and little encroched vpon the iuri [...]diction of all Cumberland, Westmerland, and Aluedale, now a long time neglected by the Bishoppes of Li [...]disfarne, that in this meane space h [...]d seated themselues at Durham. It happened therfore somtime after the foundation of this colledg, that Thurstan Archbishop of Yorke visiting this part of his Prouince, [...]eeing the beauty of the Church of Carlile, considering how fit it were to be the See of a Bishop, & knowing how little right the Archdeacon of Richmond had vnto the iurisdiction o [...] all those countries, yea, being willing also peraduenture to haue a Suff [...]agan the more within his Prouince, thought good to endeuour the erection of a Bishopricke there. The king fauouring much his owne foundation, easily cono [...]f [...]nded to grace the same with an Episcopall Sée, which béeing established ther by the Pope, licence was giuen to the Cannons to elect for their Bishop whom they list, & Cumberland, Westmerland with Aluedale appointed to be his Dioces.
THE BISHOPPES OF CARLILE.
1 ADelwald (whom most of our Writers call Athelwulph) the Prior aboue named, with one consent of his Canons, was chosen for the first Bishoppe of this new Cathedrall Church, and consecrate at Yorke by his Metropolitane, the yere 1133. Now long he held it, or when he [...] died I finde not.
2 Barnard succéeded him. It séemeth he died about the yéere 1186 For Roger Houeden reporteth that king Henry the second comming to Carlile at that time, procured one Paulinus de Leedes to be elected Bishop, and when hee (vpon what consideration I know not) refused to accept the place the king offered him 300. marks of yéerely reuenew for the increase of his liuing there, to witte the Churches of Banburge and Scathburge with the Chappell of Tickhill, and two mannors of his owne, neare Carlile. This notwithstanding he pe [...]s [...]sted still in his refusall.
3 Hugh Abbot of Bat [...]ell was appointed Bishop of Carlile by Gualo the Popes Legate, the 24. of Ianuary, Henry 3.3. and died the yeare 1223. In the meane time I finde a commandement had béen giuen vnto the Shiriffe of Cumberland, [Page 676] that he should deliuer vnto the elect of Carliol such seas [...] of al the the lands and tenements belonging to the Sée of Carlioll, as had béene heretofore deliuered vnto Leonard whom he called Archiepiscopum Sclauorum. This was i [...] the second yéere of the said Kings raigne.
4. Walter Malclerk the yeere 1223. was consecrate vnto the Bishopricke of Carlile, which hee acknowledged to hau [...] obtained by euill and corrupt meanes, and therefore resigned the same (mooued in conscience to doe so as he alleadged) Iune 29. 1246. & tooke o [...] him the habit of a frier Preacher, at Oxford, in which he continued till his death. Being Treasurer of England vnder king Henry the third, the King vpon a sodain [...] not onely displaced him from that office, but reuoked certaine graunts made vnto him heretofore, and charged him with the debt of 100. l. which he acknowledged not. For redresse of the wrongs (as he tooke them) hee determined to trauaile to Rome; but was stayed at the waters side by th [...] kings officers, whom Roger Bishop of London excommunicated for the same, add riding presently to Worceter where the Court lay, renued that excommunication in the Kinges presence. How he thriued with these businesses afterwarde I finde not: but likely enough it is, that these troubles rather made him weary of the world, then any such scruple induce him to leaue his Bishopricke. Hee died October 28. 1248.
5 Siluester de Euerdon Archdeacon of Chester, that was then and long after Chauncellour of England, was elected the yeare 1246. but not consecrate till the fift of February 1247. A while hee refused to accept of the election, alleadging his owne vnworthinesse, but at last vpon better deliberation yeelded. Hee was one of them that ioyned with Boniface the Archbishoppe, and Ethelmare the Elect of Winchester in their request to the King, that remembring his promise often made; héereafter hee would not impeach the liberty of Elections by interposing his armed requests, &c. (of which matter sée more in Boniface of Canterbury.) The king acknowledged hee had indéede offended that way, and that especially (quoth he) in making meanes for you your [Page 677] selues, that therfore of all other should least find fault with it. To this man particularly he vsed th [...]se words, Ette Siluester Karliolensis, qui diu Lambens Cancellariam, Clericorū meo rum clericulus extitisti, qualiter postpositis multis Theologis & personis reuerendi [...], te in Episcopum sublimaui, &c. I remember (sayth he) how I exalted thee Siluester of Carlile vnto a Bishopricke, hauing hankered a long time about th [...] Chancery, and being a p [...]tty Chaplaine to my Chaplaines, preferred thee before many graue and reuerend Diuines, &c. His conclusion was, that if they would giue ouer their places which they had obtained by so vndue meanes, he would hereafter forbeare to commend any so vnworthy. This was the yéere 1253. The yeare following May the 13. this Bishoppe riding a horse somwhat too lusty for him, was cast, and so brused with the fall, as he died by and by, to witte, May 13. 1257.
6 Thomar Vipont, or de Veteri ponte (a gentleman of the house of the Viponts that about this time were Lords of Westmerland) was chosen soone after Siluesters death, notwithstanding that the K. made earnest request in the behalfe of one Iohn a councellour of his that was Prior of Newborough. Hauing enioyed this preferment little more then on [...] yeere he died in the beginning of October, 1256.
7 Robert de Chause Chaplain vnto the Quéen, was consecrate by the Bishops of Bathe and Salisbury at Bermondsey beside London, April 10, 1258. and sate fouretéene yeers, He died about Michaelmas in the sixth yeare of king Edward the 1.
1 Ralfe de Ireton Prior of Gisburne, had restitution to his temporalties, Iul. 10. Edw. 1.8.
9 Iohn de Halton a Canon of Carlile, consecate 1288. sate 32. yeares.
10 Iohn de Rosse Doctor of law, thrust into this Bishopricke by the Pope without any election, was consecrate, 1318 and sate 13. yéeres.
11 Iohn de Kirkby Canon of Carlile, and orderly elected there, was consecrate 1332. Of him it is to bee remembred [Page 678] that whereas the yeare 1345 an Army of Scots to the number of thirty thousand, inuaded the North of England vnde [...] the co [...]duct o [...] William Dowglasse, and amongst many other Towns & villages, burnt Carlile: for reuenge of that wrong, and defence of his country, he together with Thomas Lucy Knight, and Robert Oglea valiant Esquier gathering together what forces vpon the sodaine they might, beset the Scots round about, and at last compelling them for want of victuals to fight vpon disaduantage, gaue them a great and memorable ouerthrow, and sate twenty yéeres.
12 Gilbert de Welton Doctor of Law, made Bishoppe by the Pope, was consecrate 1353. and sate ten yéers. By warrant of the Kings Conge d'Elire, one Iohn de Hornecastle Prior o [...] Ely had béene lawfully elected, and procured not onely the Kings royall assent vnto his election, but also restitution of the temporalties. All which notwithstanding was made frustrate by the tyranny of the Pope, who by way of prouision thrust into this Bishopricke the sayd Welton, who thereupon was restored to the temporalties, and the former graunt reuoked, the twenty sixt of Inne, Edward the 3. 27.
13 Thomas de Appleby Canon of Carlile, elected there, was glad to fetch the Popes approbation at Rome and th [...]n was consecrate, 1393. He sate thirty thrée yeeres, and died Decemb. 5, 1395.
14 Robert Reade a Frier Preacher was consecrate at th [...] commandement of the Pope, and the request of K. Richard the second, 1396. notwithstanding that William Strikland was chosen by the Chapter. Hauing sate scarsely on yeere, he was translated to Chichester.
15 Thomas Merkes a Monke of Westminster was likewise thrust into this Bishopricke by the Pope at the king [...] request, and consecrate 1397. Amongst many vnworthilie preferred in those dayes, hee vndoubtedly was a man well deseruing that honour, for he was a man both learned and wise, but principally to bee commended, first for his constant and vnmooneable fidelity vnto his patrons and preferrer [Page 679] Richard then, for his excellent courage in professing the same, when hée might sately, yea and honestly also haue concealed his affection. Som other there were (of the nobility) that remembring their duty & alleageance, when all the world beside forsooke that vnfortunate Prince: followed him with their best assistance, euen till the time of his captiuity. This man nothing regarding the danger might ensue, not onely refused to forsake him when he had forsaken himselfe, but defended him & his cause the best he could, when hee might well perceiue his endeuour might hurt himself much, without any possibility of helping the other. When the furious & vnstable multitude, not contended that K. Richard had resigned his Crown to saue the head that ware it, & their darling Henry 4. seated himselfe in his royall throne, importuned the Parliament assembled to procéede yet further against him, desiring no doubt, that to make all sure, his life might be taken [...]rom him: This worthy and memorable Prelate stepping foorth, doubted not to tell them, that there was none amongst them méet to giue iudgem [...]nt vpon so noble a Prince as K. Richard was, whom they had taken for their Soueraigne and lieg [...] Lord by the space of 22. yéeres and more: And procéeding further, I assure you, quoth hee (I report his words as I find them in our Chronicles) there is not so ranke a traytor, nor so errand a thiefe, nor yet so cruell a murtherer, apprehended or detained in prison for his offence, but he shall be brought before the Iustice to heare iudgement; and will you proceed to the iudgement of an annointed king, hearing neither his answer nor excuse? I say, and will auouch, that the Duke of Lancaster (whom ye call king) hath more trespassed to king Richard and his Realme, then K. Richard hath done eyther to him or vs: For it is maniffest and well knowen, that the Duke was banished the Realme by king Richard and his counsell, and by the iudgement of his owne Father, for the space of 10. yéeres, for what cause ye remember well enough. This notwithstanding, withoutlicence of K. R. he is returned againe into the realme, & (that is worse) hath taken vpon him the name, title and preeminence of K. And therfore I say that you haue done manifest wrong to proceed against K. Richard in any sort without calling him openly to his answere and [Page 680] defence. This spéech scarsely ended, he was attac [...]ed by the Earle Marshall and for a time committed to ward in the Abbey of Saint Albones. Continuing yet his loyall affection vnto his distressed ma [...]ter; soone after his inlargement, hee ioyned with the Hollands and other in a conspiracy against king Henry; which being bewra [...]ed to the destruction of all the rest; he onely was pardoned: peraduenture in regard of his calling (for it had neuer béene séene hitherto that any Bishop was put to death by order of law) peraduenture in some kin [...]e of fauour and admiration of his faithfull constancy (for vertue will be honoured euen of her enemies) peraduenture else to this end, that by forcing him to liue miserablie, they might lay a punishment vpon him more gréeuous then death, which they well saw he despised. The Pope (who seldome denied the king any request that he might affoord good cheape) was easily entreated to translate forsooth this good Bishop from the Sée of Calile, that yéelded him honourabl [...] maintenance, vnto Samos in Gréece, whence hee knew he [...] should neuer receiue one penny profite. He was so happy as neithe [...] to take benefit of the gift of his enemy, nor to be hurt by the masked malice of his counterfeit friend: Disdaining (as it were) to take his life by his gift, hee tooke away from his Master both life and kingdome, hée died shortly a [...]ter his deliuerance, so deluding also the mockery of his translation, whereby (thing [...] so falling out) he was nothing damnified.
16 William de Strikland before mentioned (a Gentleman of a great house in those parts) was appointed his Successor by the Pope at the request of king Henry, and consecrate at Cawood by the Archbishop of Yorke, August 24. 1400. Hee died Aug. 30. 1419.
17 Roger Whelpdale Doctor of Diuinity, an Oxfo [...]d man, and Proctor of the Uniuersity, anno 140 [...]. as also Prouost sometimes of Quéenes Colledge there but brought vp in Baylioll Colledge, was elected by the Chapter, and consecrate at London by the Bishoppe of Winchester, the yeare 1419. Hee was brought vp in Balioll Colledge in Oxford, Writ much in Logick, Philosophy and Diuinity (in which, as also the Mathematikes, and other good [Page 681] learning he was very well séene) died in his house at London February 4. 1422. and was buried there in the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paul. His workes (I heare) remaine yet to be séene in Baylioll Colledge library.
18 William Barrow Bishop of Bangor was translated to Carlile 1423. died at Rose Castle Septemb. 4. 1429. and was buried at Carlile.
19 Marmaduke Lumley was chosen by the Chapter, consecrate 1430. and hauing sate twenty yéeres, was translated to Lincolne. In the meane time (to wit, about the 25, of K. Henry the sixth) he was for one yeare Treasurer of England, as also for some time Chauncellor of the Uniuersity of Cambridge.
20 Nicolas Close consecrate 1450. sate two yeares and was remoued to Lichfield.
21 William Piercy so [...]ne to the Earle of Northumberland sometimes Chauncellor of the Uniuersity of Cambridge was cons. 1452. and sate ten yeares.
22 Iohn Kingscote Doctor of the Canon Law was consecrate 1462. and sate onely one yéere.
23 Richard Scroope consecrate at Yorke by George Nethen Bishop of Exceter Iune 24. 1464. sate fower yeeres and died May 22. anno Edw. 4.8.
25 Edward Storey Doctor of Diuinity, and Chauncellor of the Uniuersity of Cambridge consecrate at Westminster by the foresaid George Neuill now Archbishop of Yorke October 14. 1468. sate 9. yeares and was translated to Chichester.
25 Richard, Prior of Durham consecrate at the Popes commaundement without any election, by the hands of his predecessor had restitution of his temporalties Aprill 24. Edward 4.18. and sate eightéene yéeres.
26 William Seuer Abbot of Saint Maries in Yorke, consecrate 1496. was translated to Durham the yeare 1503.
27 Roger Layburne Doctor of Diuinity Master of Pembrooke hall in Cambridge, a gentleman of a very auncient [Page] house borne néere Carlile, was consecrate in Septemb. 1503. and sate there sixe yeeres.
28 Iohn Penny a Doctor of Law, consecrate Bishop of Bangor 1504. brought vp in Lincolne Colledge at Oxford, remooued hither the yeare 1509. and sate 10. yeares.
29 Iohn Kite a Londoner borne, and somtimes the kings Ambassador into Spaine, was first consecrate an Archbishop of a See in Gréece, and then made Bishop of Carlile the yéer [...] 1520. He died Iune 19. 1537, and was buried at Stepney beside London, in the middle of the chancell toward the north sidewhere is to be séene a rude Epitaph vpon the marble that coue [...]eth him.
30 Robert Aldrich Doctor of Diuinity, was brought vp in Eaton and Kings Colledg [...] in Cambridge, and became first schoolemaster of the one, and then prouost of the other. He was elected Bishop of Carlile, Iuly 18. 1537. and soone after cons. Erasmus (who writeth diuers Epistles vnto him) callet him blandae eloquentiae iuuenem. He died at Horne-castle March 5. 1555.
31 Owen Oglethorp, Doctor of Diuinity, Deane of Windsor, and President of Magdalen Colledge in Ox [...]ord, a gentleman well borne, was consecrate 1556. Hee was so happy as to set the crowne of this realme vpon the head of her Maiesty lately deceased. He was depriued with diuers other Bishops for withstanding reformation the yeare 1559. and soone after died suddenly of an Apoplexy.
32 Iohn Best, Doctor of Diuinity an Oxford man, was consecrate March 2. 1561. died May 22. 1570. and was buried at Carlile.
33 Richard Barnes, Bishop of Nottingham, Suffragan vnto the Archbishop of Yorke, was translated to Carlile Iuly 23. 1570. and the yeare 1573. was remooued thence to Du [...]ham.
[Page 683]34 Iohn Mey Doctor of Diuinity, Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge, was consecrate by Iohn Elmer Bishop of London, deputed thereunto by the Archbishop of Yorke, September 29. an. 1577. Hee died in the moneth of Aprill. anno. 1598.
35 Henry Robinson, Doctor of Diuinity, Prouost of Quéenes Colledge in Oxford, was consecrate the 23. day of Iuly. 1598.
Carlile paide for first fruits to the Pope 1000. ducats, and is now valued to the King in 531. pound 4. shillings 11. pence halfe penny.
THE BISHOPPES OF CHESTER.
IN the City of Chester there was of olde a Nunry, the Church whereof (first built by that famous Earle Leofricus, and dedicated vnto Saint Werburg) beeing now becomme very ruinous, Hugh Lupus the first Earle of Chester after the Conquest, repaired the same the yeare 1094. and by the perswasion of S. Anselme (whom beeing dangerously sicke, he had sent for into Normandy to bée his ghostly Father) replenished it with monkes. About the same time (or a little before, to wit the yeare 1075.) Peter Bishop of Lichfield remooued his Sée thither. But his next successor Robert de Lymesey, forsaking Chester; made choice of Couentry, whence not long after the succeeding Bishops, returned again to Lichfield. King Henry the eight restored vnto this City that honor, and conuerting the Monastery aforesaid into a Cathedrall Church, erected a new Bishopricke there, appointed the Counties of Chester, Lancaster, and Richmond to be the Dioces of this new Sée, and the same to be estéemed in the Prouince of the Archbishop of Yorke.
[...] Iohn Bird.
THe first Bishop of Chester was Iohn Bird, born in Couen [...]ry and brought vp in Oxford. Being Doctor of Diuinity, the 32. and last Prouinciall of the Carmelites, he [...] was preferred by King Henry the eight to the Bishoprick of Offery in Ireland. From thence seene after he was remooued first to Bangor, and lastly vnto Chester. Certaine Sermons preached before the King against the Popes supremacy, we [...]e the occasion of his aduancement. In Quéene Maries dai [...]s hée was depriued for being married, and di [...]d at Chester the yeare 1556.
2 Iohn Coates.
IOhn Coates succéeded him, was brought vp in Magdalen Colledge in Oxford, became Master of Baylioll Colledge, and died soone after his preferment in Quéene Maries daies.
3 Cuthbert Scot.
SHe then preferred vnto this Sée one Cuthbert Scot, Doctor of Diuinity brought vp in Christs Colledge in Cambridge, who sitting not past two or three yeares in the beginning of the raigne of Q. Elizabeth was displaced, and for his disobedience committed to the Fléet; thence (I know not by what meanes) escaping he fled to Louayne, and there died.
4 William Downham.
WIlliam Downham, brought vp in Magdalen Colledg in Oxford, and Chaplaine to Q. Elizabeth before her comming to the Crowne, was cons. May 4. 1591. and died in Nouember 1677.
5 Willaim Chaderton.
WIlliam Chaderton Doctor of Diuinity, sometim [...] fellow of Christs Colledge, and Master of Quéenes colledge in Cambridge was con. Nou. 9. 1579. and translated to Lincoln the yeare 1595.
6 Hugh Billet.
HVgh Billet, or Bellot Doctor of Diuinity and Bishop of Bangor, brought vp in S. Iohns Colledge in Cambridge, sate not [...]ully one yeere. He died about Whitsoutide, ann 1596.
7 Richard Vaughan.
RIchard Vaughan Doctor of Diuinity, brought vp in S. Iohns Colledge in Cambridge, succ [...]ded Bishop B [...]l [...]t in both those places, being translated [...]ether in Iune 1 [...]97. About Christmasse the yeare 1604. h [...]e was remooue [...] to London.
8 George Lloid.
GEorge Lloid Doctor of Diuinity, and Bishop of the I [...]e of Man, sometimes fellow of Magdalene Colledge in Cambridge, was confirmed in Chester. Ian. 14. 1604.
This Bishopricke is valued at 420. l. 20. pence.
A DISCOVRSE CONCERNING SVCH Englishmen as haue either beene, or in our histories reputed, Cardinals of the Church of Rome.
1. Pope Ioane.
THe [...] leader and captaine of this band [...] Pope Ioane, called by Sabelli [...] and some other Ioannes 7. but by [...]latina and other writers for the most [...]rt Ioannes 8. who beeing but a Woman, became not onely Cardinall, but Pope of Rome. She was born (as most deliuer that affirme her history for a truth) at Ments in Germany, although there want not that report she was borne in England. But I rather beleeue that which Bale hath deliuered vnto vs from Iacob Curio, that she (if any such there were) at least by progeny was English, being the daughter of an English Priest, that hauing a wife, whose parents dwelt at Ments, bringing his sayd wife to sée her friends, stayed there so long, till it was her hap to be deliuered of this feminine prelate, named in her baptism Ioane as most say, as other Gilberta, or (as Fulgosus deliuereth) Agnes. In her youth shee fell acquainted with an English monk to the Abbey of Fulda, with whom trauelling in mans apparell of diuers Uniuersities and Monasteries, as well Gréeke as Latine, she setled in the end at Athens, where she [Page 688] became famous for learning, and continued there with him, vntill the death o [...] him her said paramour. Then comming to Rome, and by reading, disputing and other exercises, hauing purchased vnto herselfe the reputation of a great Clarke; vpon the death of Leo the 4. shee was chosen Pope anno 855. and held that place two yeares, fiue moneths and 3. daies. In which meane time, shee was gotten with childe by a certaine Cardinall, and going in procession, happened to be deliuered of her burthen in the open street, in which place shée instantly died, to wit, betweene the Colisco and S [...] Clements Church. The shame and turpitude of which disgrace vnto that holy See, hath moued all the Bishops of Rome since that time, to lengthen a little the walke of their procession, and to go a way much farther about, rather than they will endure to passe by that place. And to preuent the like inconuenience in time to come, they haue ordained euery Pope after his election to be searched by the Iunior Deacon, in a Marble chaire made hollow for the same purpose, Spectatur adhuc (saith Sabellicus) in Pontificia domo, marmorea sella, circa medium inanis qua nobis Pontifex continuo ab eius creatione residat, vt sedent [...]is genitalia ab vltimo Diacono attrectentur This history (howsoeuer much impugned of late by the Papists) is deliuered by these,
- Marianus Scotus that liued anno 1320.
- Martinus Polonus who liued anno 1320.
- Sabellicus.
- Ioannes Parisiensis.
- Antonius.
- Fasciculus temporum.
- Fulgosus.
- Theodoricus a N [...]em.
- Rauisius Textor.
- Laonicus Caldondylas.
- Petrark.
- Boccace.
- Ranulf Cestr.
- Io. Lunidus.
- Alph. a Cartagena.
- Th [...]a Niem.
- Palmerius.
- Trite [...]ius.
- Bergo [...]ensis.
- Mantuan.
- Sigibertus Gemblacen. anno. 1100.
- Volaterranus.
- Nauclerus.
- Constantinus Phrygio.
- Christ. Maslaeus.
- Matth. Palmerus.
- Anselmus Ryd.
- Supplementa Chronicor.
- Chronica Chronicot.
- Gotefridus viter [...]ensis, and diuers others.
[Page 589]But for all the rest, the testimony of Platina shall serue, who recounting this story, saith of it, Quod omne [...] fere affirmant. In a manner by all writers it is obserued.
2 The next in time is one Vlricus or Odolricus (so Malmsbury calleth him) an Englishman (saith Ciaconius) that being Cardinall came into England as the Popes Legate anno. 1109. (Malms. Houeden, Florent Wigorn.) end not 1107. as Ciaconius; brought the Archiepiscopall pall vnto Thomas the yonger Archbishop of Yorke, and caused him to consecrate Turgod Prior of Durham vnto the Bishopricke of S. Andrewes in Scotland.
3 Robert, surnamed by some Polen or Pulley, by other Bullen or Pulcy, was vndoubtedly our countriman, a man of great fame for learning in his time. Unto him the Uniuersity of Oxford is much beholding; for whereas in the raigne of King Harold it had béene so wasted and destroyed, as that for many yeares it lay desolate and forsaken of schollars, hée was a meanes so draw them thither againe, and leauing the Uniuersity of Paris, tooke great pains in reading, disputing and writing diuers learned bookes, whereby hee became so famous euen in forraine natious, as by Innocentius the second he was sent for to Rome, by Celestinus the second made a Cardinall, tt. S. Eusebij the year 1144. and by Lucius the second appointed the Popes Chauncellor. Hee died about the yeare of our Lord 1150. vide plura Twyne p. 108. and 225.
4 Some two yeares after the preferment of Pulley, Nicolas Breakespeare was made Bishop Cardinall of Alba, and a while after, Pope. He was borne in Hartfordshire at Abbots Landley, neer vnto S. Albones, a yonger brother of the house of Breakespeare, and the son of one Robert, a married priest the which Robert waxing olde; and hauing lost his wife, became a monke in S. Albones, at what time his son Nicholas was yet but a tender youth, resorting vnto his Father for releese and maintenance, the olde man out of a superstitious conceipt, that the next way to heauen, was to renounce all ca [...]e of friends, children and all things else, saue what by the rule of their order was enioyned; in a rude and churlish [Page 690] manner cast him off, willing him to try his fortune abroade, without expecting from him any manner of succour: wheras Saint Paul telleth vs, that he that is not carefull of his owne especially such as are of his owne houshold, is worse then an insidell. Hee beeing thus turned [...]if to the wide world, without all meanes of liuelihood, choosing rather to beg any where then where hee was best knowne, got him into France, and trauelling through the country, found no intertainment, till he came to Ualentia in Prouince, where the Monkes of the Abbey of Saint Rusus, seeing him a beautifull and towardly child, witty, and for his age very industrious, tooke him in, and in processe of time not onely admitted him into their fraternity, but also chose him first Prior, and afterward Abbot hauing in the meane time by painefull study, attained much good learning. It was not long then before enuy or happily some misgouernment of his, bredde many differences betwéene him and his monkes, who accused him of many things vnto the Pope that then was, Eugenius the third. Hee, after examination of the cause, acquitted the Abbot, and reprehended sharply the monkes as froward and mutinous fellowes, charging them héereafter to yeeld vnto him as their gouernour, all dutifull obedience, which notwithstanding, after a little while they renewed their complaints. As before, so now the Abbot answered all their accusations, and that with such eloquence, discretion and modesty (saith my Author) as the Pope taking a great liking of the man, hee told his accusers they were vnworthy of him, and therefore willing him to séeke some other for his place with whom they might better agree; hee created him Bishop Cardinall of Alba. This was the yeare 1146. Soone after which time, vpon experience of his wisedome and great learning, hee sent him as his Legate into the countries of Denmark & Norway, the inhabitants whereof, being then Pagans he conuerted vnto Christian religion. At his returne out of those parts. Anastasius the Pope, (who, Eugenius being dead, in the meane time, had succéeded him) together with his Cardinals, receiued him with great honor, much aprouing & commending his doings. It happened then within a few moneths after his returne, [Page 691] the said Pope died also, and this man also taking on him the name of Hadrian the 4. was chosen Pope in his roome. For his carriage in that place, how he brought vnder his entire obedience the citizens of Rome, endeuoring earnestly to shake off the Popes yoake of bondage, how hee suffered or rather compelled with intollerable insolency, Frederike Barbarossa the Emp. to hold his stirrop, & what stirs were betwéen them afterward, I shall referre you vnto the stories of those times. This concerning him, I must not omitte, that he appointed the Abbot of S. Albones to be the first Abbot of England as S. Alban (to whom the Abbey was dedicated) was the Protomartyr or first Martyr of England. Hauing sate 4. yeares nine Moneths, he died at Anagnia. Septem. 1. 1159. being choaked by a flye in his drinke, as most affirme. Howbeit, Ciaconius saith, he died of a squinancy or anguina. Hee lieth buried in Saint Peters Church at Rome by his patrone Eugenius the third.
5 One Ponticus Virunnius an Italian Pedanté (vppon what authority I know not) reporteth that Galfridus Monumethensis author of the Brittish history was a Cardinall of Rome. And Ciaconius affirmeth the same, citing for his authors in that behalfe, Leland, Ioan. Rossus and Bostonus Buriensis. It seemeth to be vntrue, as may partly bee gathered by those things that are noted of him by me in the Catalogue of the Bishops of S. Assaph, to which Church hee was cons. Bishop 1151. Sée more of him there.
6 Bosa an Englishman (saith Bale) and (as another reporteth nephew vnto Pope Hadrian, was made a Cardinal and the Popes chamberlain in Decem 1155. His titles were first, SS. Cosmae & Damiani; then S. Crucis in Ierusalem, afterward S. Pudentianae. Through his endeuor chiefly Alexander the third was chosen Pope by the voices of 19. Cardinalls, yet could not carry the matter so cleanly but that another Antipope was set vp against him, hauing 4. voices onely, vnder him the saide Alexander liued in great authority and fauour, and died about the yeare 1180.
7 The book intituled Antiquitates Britannicae, commonly [Page 692] ascribed to the late reuerend Archbishop, M. Parker rerorteth how that William Corbell Archbishop of Canterbury being deceased; Henry de Bloys Bishop o [...] Winchester, and brother vnto King Stephen, procured himselfe to be made a Cardinall, and appointed Legate a Latere from the Pope. Elsewhere I find no mention of that matter. More concerning him, see in Winch,
8 Herebert borne at Bosham in Sussex, brought vp in Oxford (where he proceeded Doctor of Diuinity) was Secretary vnto Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canturbury at the time of the said Beckets slaughter, the history wherof he writ, beside diuers other works mentioned by Bale. Pope Luc. 3. made him Cardinall the yeare 1178. and bestowed vpon him the Archbishopricke of Beneuentum. What time hee died I find not.
9 Iohn Cummin an Englishman and Archbishop of Dublin was created a Priest Cardinall by Lucius 3. at Velitum the yeare 1183. as witnesseth Giraldus Cambrensis a man of great vertue, learned and very eloquent.
10 Stephen Langton after Archbi. of Canterbury was created Cardinall tt. S. Chrysogoni December 15. 1212. Sée Canterbury. About the same time [...]or happily sooner, Onuphrius saith it was 1211. Robert Curson a gentleman well borne and an Oxford man, was made Cardinal tt. S. Stephani in Coelia monte, a Diuine and preacher of great excellency (saith Matthew Westminster.) Hee studied first at Oxford and then at Paris, where hee proceeded Doctor of Diuinity. The yeare 1219. hee was with Lewis the French King (afterward called Saint Lewis) at the taking of of Damiata in Egypt. After that, to wit in the time of Honorius the third, he was heere in England as Legate. What became of him afterwards, or when he died appeareth not. Hee left behinde him a summe of Diuinity, also a discourse touching the saluation o [...] Origen, certaine solemne lectures, and some other workes much esteemed.
[Page 693] Robert Somerscot was made Cardinall tt. S. Eustachij (as hath Onuphrius) in December 1234. Ciaconius mentioneth him twice, once as being created by Honor: the 3. 1216. and afterward by the name of Rob. Vmmercot as preferred to the saide title in September 1231. Hee was a man (saith Matthew Paris) discretus & circumspectus, omnibus amabilis merito, & gratiosus, wherefore Pope Gregory the ninth being dead, he was thought the fittest man of all the College of Cardinalls to succéede him in the Papacy, and accordingly in all likelihood was to haue beene elected, but that some of that holy company, much scorning that any other then an Italian should sit in Peters chaire, caused him to be poysoned in the very Conclaue (as they call it) where the Cardinalls were assembled to make the election. This is the reporte of Thomas Eckleston in his history of the comming of Friers Minors into this Realm, as also of diuers others. Hee died insort as aforesaid, the yeare 1241.
12 Matthew Paris in his report of the yeare 1247. maketh mention of an English Cardinall named Iohn, that when the Pope was in a great chase because King Henry the third withstood a certaine intollerable exaction of his, and threatned to doe great matters against him; sought by many effectuall reasons to diuert him from his intended course, and to asswage his fury; but to no purpose, till that at length the King for feare of his terrible thunderbolts was faine to yéeld. This man died at the Councell of Lyons the yeare 1274. Hee is mentioned as it séemeth of Ciaconius by the name of Ioannes Franciogia, that was (as hee saith) a Burgundian and ordained to the title S. Laur. in Lucina, and was at last Cardinall Bishop of Portua.
13 Aucherus Archdeacon of London (in which City Bale saith he was borne) was created Cardinall tt. S. Praxedis in December 1261. Ciaconius and Onuphrius affirme he was a Frenchman, and nephew vnto Pope Vrban the fourth. He died at Rome, Noue. 1. 1286. and was buried in the Church to which he was entituled.
[Page 694]14 One William Bray Doctor of Diuinity, an Englishman, betwéene whom and the said Archerus had béene a long continued band of friendship euen from their childhood, (as the foresaid Bale deliuereth) béeing Archdeacon of [...]hemes, was created Cardinall by the same Pope it. S. Marci the yeare 1262. He died at Cincta-Vccechio Aprill 29. 1282. in the time of the vacacy, and was buried in the Church of the Fryer preachers there, Ciaconius and Onuphrius say he was a Frenchman.
15 Robert Kilwardby being Archbishoppe of Canterbury, resigned his saide Archbishopricke to bee Bishop Cardinall of Portua, wherunto he was appointed by Pope Nic. 3. an. 1278 Sée more of him in Canterbury.
16 Hugh de Euesham called also Hugo Attracus, being a Phisitian of the greatest renowne of any then liuing in the Christian world, as also very well seene in the Mathematicks (especially Astrology) was sent for to Rome by Pope Martin the fourth to giue his opinion in certaine doubts and questions of Phisicke, which he performed so learnedly and readily as gaue great satisfaction. Hee was created Cardinall tt. S. Lawrentij in Lucina Mart. 23. 1280. and was poysoned like Rob. Somercot in the canuassing time, to wit, after the death of Honor 4. So Bale. Ciaconius saith hee died of the plague at Rome, and was buried in the Church of his owne title néer the ves [...]ry, where he hath yet standing a very séemely toombe of marble.
17 Bale Cent. 13. c. 85. descript. Angl. maketh report of one Theobaldus an Englishman, that (as he saith) was created Cardinall tt. S. Sabinae in Anentino by Martin. 4. the year 1289. Else where I find no mention of any such.
18 A Catalogue of English Cardinalls in the history ascribed to M Parker, mentioneth one Bernardus de Auguiscello, that being Archbishop of Arles was made Bishop Cardinall of Portua 1281. and died 1290. It séemes hee was a Frenchman, and so saith Ciaconius.
[Page 695]19 In the said Catalogue I finde also one Berardus made Bishop Cardinall of Praenest [...] vpon Whitson eue 1288. of whom I finde onely this further likelihood that hee was an Englishman, that Ciaconius (who affirmeth that he was a Frenchman) saith he was sometimes Canon of Yorke. He died in the moneth of Iune 1291.
20 The Register of Ralfe Baldock containing a Catalogue of the Deanes of Pauls, reporteth that one Arnoldus de Cantilupo Deane of Pauls was a Priest Cardinall about the yeare 1306.
21 One Leonardus Guercinus is likewise in the same catalogue mentioned. Onuphrius remembreth such a one but accounts him a Frenchman, and saies, he was made a Priest Cardinall by Clem. 5. 1310. Ciaconius calls him Leonardus Patrassus de Guercino, deliuering that by Bonif. 8. (vnto whom the said Cardinall was Uncle) hée was made Bishop Cardinall of Alba in the moneth of March 1300. Moreouer that he was a Frenchman, and that beeing appointed one of the foure commissioner [...] that should crowne Henry the seuenth Emperour, in his returne homeward he died Decem. 5 1311.
22 Benedictus 11. that himselfe had béene a Fryer preacher, and generall of that order, remembring some olde acquaintance he had with one William Maklesfield, a Frye [...] Preacher likewise, made Bachelour of Diuinity at Paris, and Doctor at Oxford, a man of great learning, (as those times were.) He declared him Cardinal, tt. S. Sabinae in Dec. 1303. whereas he had bé [...]e dead then foure months before. His Cardinals hat notwithstanding was carried to London, (where he was buried) and with great solemnity set vppon his hearse. He was borne néere Couentrée.
23 Upon the newes of Maclesfields death, the Pope ordained in his place and to the same title one Walter Winterburne, borne in Salisbury, a Fryer preacher (as was the other) a Doctor of Diuinity, Prouinciall of his order, and confessor [Page 696] vnto K. Edward the 3. he was present at the election of Clem. 5. and enioying his honor not past 15. months died 80. yeares of age in the yeare 1305. Hee was buried at London. A man of great learning whereof hee lest some monuments in writing not yet perished.
24 Thomas Ioyce the next Prouinciall of the Fryer preachers in England, succeeded Winterburn, not onely in that place, but in his Cardinalship too, beeing likewise confessor vnto the King, and a Doctor of Diuinity. After hee had béene Prouinciall seuen yeares (saith Ciaconius, but that could not well bee, for Winterburn was made Cardinall but two yeares before) in December 1305. Hée was appointed to that foresaid title Saint Sabinae, beeing employed in an Embassage vnto Henry the seuenth, Emperor. He died vpon the way in Sauoy the yeare 1311. and was buried in the Church of the Fryer-Preachers, at Oxford, where hee had bin brought vp. He had 6. brethren by the same mother, Preacher-Fryers, whereof one named Walter became Archbishoppe of Armagh. Diuers of his workes are remembred by Bale.
25 Sextorius, otherwise called Fortauerius Vasallus, was a Welchman, that in his youth became a Franciscane Frier, of which order hée was chosen the nintéenth Generall the yeare 1339. Then by Pope Innocent, hée was appointed first Bishoppe of Massilia, after that Archbishop of Rauenna, then Patriarke of Grado, and lastly September 17. 1361. Cardinall, but it was his chaunce to die before hee had possession of his hatte, to witte, before the end of the same moneth. Hee writte a Commentarie vpon Saint Augustine, de ciuitate Dei, expositions vppon diuers parts of the Bible, Sermons, Lectures, and diuers other discourses.
26 Pope Vrban the fifth, named William Grisant, was (as Walsingham affirmeth) an Englishman. His words are these: Obijt hoc anno (1362) Mense Augusti PP. Innoc. [Page 697] 6. cui successit Dominus Gillelmus Abbas ordinis S. Benedicti Marsiliat. patria Anglicus, Doctor egregius, & Auditor in Curia, & 2. Cal. Nou. consecratur & vocatur Vrbanus, 5. There followeth then of him, this also, Hic cum longum tempus in Curia transigisset, & nullum a. PP. gradum accepisset, cuidam amico suo conquestus est dicens, puto inquit veraciter O amice, etsi omnes Ecclesiae mundi caderent, nulla caderet super caput meum. Cum coronatus suisset, accedens ad illum dictus amicus suus ait: Dudum conquesti estis pater beatissime dicens: Etsi omnes Ecclesiae mundi caderent, nulla caderet super caput vestrum: Ecce quomodo Deus disposuit in hac parte: omnes siquidem Ecclesiae mundi modo super caput vestrum pariter ceciderunt [...] Platina, Cia [...]onius and the rest of our Writers say, hee was a French man, the sonne of a French Souldier named Grundarde. The truth I thinke to be that which Bale out of Bostonus Buriensis a man liuing in those times hath deliuered vs, to witte, that he was a French man borne, but the sonne of a certaine famous English Physitian, named also William Grisant, brought vp in Merton Colledge in Oxford. This Pope whether English or French, died the 19 of December, 1370.
27 The first Cardinall created by the said Vrbanus was one they call Anglicus Grimaldi de Grisacco; and diuers suppose him also to haue beene an Englishman. Ciaconius and the rest acknowledge (that which Bale affirmeth, and I take it to bée a truth, how that he was the Popes brothers sonne, and so by descent English, although not by the place of his birth. Hee was first a Regular Cannon of S. Rufus by Ualentia, as Hadrian the fourth was, the Bishoppe of Auinion, Cardinall tt. S. Petri ad vincula, first & after Bishop Cardinall of Abba. He died at Auinion, April 16. 1387 hauing held in Commendam many yeares the Deanry of York.
28 About these times Bale supposeth Iohn Thoresby Archbishop of Yorke to haue béene created a Priest Cardinal tt. Saint Sabinae: and I beléeue it to bee true enough, although [Page 698] that neither by Onuphrius nor Ciaconius hee is remembred, Sée more of him in Yorke.
29 Simon Langhan Archbishoppe of Canterbury, was created a Priest Cardinall by the foresaid Vrban in Sept. 1368. and after preferred to be Bishoppe Cardinall of Preneste, by Greg. 11. Sée more of him in Cant.
30 Adam Easton a Benedictine Monke of Norwich, born of meane parentage, and that (as it seemeth) in Herefordeshire, procéeded Doctor of Diuinity in Oxford, writ much, and was a man of great both wisdome and learning, well séene both in the Gréeke and Hebrew tongues, which considering the times wherein hée liued may seeme strange, onely for his worth, without any respect of fauour. He was created a Cardinall tt. S. Caeciliae, but by whom it is doubtfull: Some say it was by Vrban the sixt in his first yeare, other by Gregory 11. Howsoeuer, certaine it is, that an Antipope being set vp against Vrban by the name of Clement the 7. Vrban being forsaken of all his olde Cardinals, grew at last iealous of diuers of those that himselfe had preferred, and especially of such as were most eminent for their vertues. Therefore no lesse then seuen hee apprehended at one time, to wit, the second of Ianuary, 1285 (this Cardinall being one) and after torture and long imprisonment, sayling from Nuceria to Genua, he caused fiue of them to bee sowed into sackes, & with barbarous cruelty to bee throwne into the sea. As for this man (whose good fortune it was to escape that washing, committed him to close prison, till that by the earnest entreaty of King Richard the second, he was allowed some more liberty; Marry his liuings were all taken from him. In that poore estate he continued about 5. yeares, euen all the time of Vrbans raign. His next Successor Bonifacius 9. set him quite at liberty [...] and restored him to all his preferments againe: which thing was solemnely declared to the Estates assembled in Parliament at Westminster, the yeare 1390. after which time, 7. y [...]ares he liued in great prosperity, and deceas [...]ng Sept. 19. 1397. was buried in his own title, where hee [Page 699] hath a monument of Marble, with his armes and picture, and this rude Epitaph.
Artib. iste pater famosus in omnib. Adam Theologus summus, Cardiquenalis erat. Anglia cui patriam titulum dedit ista beatae, Caecilliaeque, morsque suprema polum. Anno 1397. mense Sept.
He left in writing abo [...]e 20. seuerall volumes, whereof the greatest part were eyther written in Hebrew, or translations out of Hebrew, or at least some discourses concerning the Hebrew tongue. Amongst the rest it is said, that he translated al the olde Testament out of Hebrew into Latine. Ciaconius and Onuphrius say he was then Bishop of London.
31 More likely it is, (that which T. Walsingham affirmeth that William Courtney then B. of London, was also made Cardinall by the same Vrban, whereof sée more in London.
32 William Repingdon D. of Diuinity, sometimes Abbot of Leicester, cons. B. of Lincoln, March 29. 1405. hauing béene heretofore a great defender of the doctrine of Wickliff, was created Cardinall tt. SS. Neuei & Achillei, Sept. 18. 1408. by Greg. 12. who before had taken a solemne oath, to make no more Cardinals, till the controuersie concerning the Papacy were ended. But being forsaken by all his Cardinals, except onely 5. the better to strengthen himselfe, hee created 10. in one day, wherof this man was one. Sée more of him in Lincoln.
33 Thomas Langley B. of Durham was created a Priest Cardinall Iun. 6. 1411. by Pope Io. 22. He died an. 1437. Sée Durham.
34 Rob. Halam Bishop of Salisbury was also created a Priest Cardinal the same day. He died in the Castle of Gotlieb neare Con [...]tantia being at the generall councel there Sep [...] 4. 1417. hauing sate Bishop of that church [...]. yeares.
35 Henry Beaufort brother to K. Henry the fourth, & Bishop of Winchester, was created Cardinall of Saint Eusebius by [Page 700] Martin the S. Iune 23. 1426. Hée died the eleuenth of Aprill, 1447. and was buried in his owne Church. Sée Wint.
36 Henry Chichley (as saith the Author of Antiquitates Britannicae) was created Cardinall the yeare 1428. and hée deliuereth his title to be S. Eusebij, whereunto the Bishop of Wint: was appointed (as aforesaid) but two yeares before. Elsewhere it is not mentioned, and therefore I holde it for an error, by mistaking [...]he one Henry for the other; whereof mee thinkes it may bee a sufficient argument that in the Epitaph engrauen vpon his toombe, where all his preferments are expressed, of his Cardinals hat there is no mention.
37 In like sort Ioh. Stafford sometimes Bishoppe of Bathe and Welles, is by the same Author mistaken, as appointed a Cardinall tt. S. Balbinae 1434.
38 It was an other Iohn, to witte, Iohn Kempe Archbishoppe of Yorke, ordained to the foresaid Title, the ninth of August, 1439. Long after beeing Archbishoppe of Canterbury, he was remoued to the Title of S. Rufine. Hée died Mar. 22. 1453. Sée Cant.
39 Thomas Beauchier Archbishoppe of Canterbury, was created by Pope Paul the second, Cardinall tt. S. Cyriaci in The [...]mis, Sept. 18. 1464. Hee died the 30. of March, 1486 See Cant [...]r
40 Iohn Moorton Archbishop of Canterbury, was by Pope Alexander the sixt, created Cardinall tt. S. Anastasij, the twentieth of September, 1493. Hée died 1500. See Canterbury.
41 Christopher Vrswike Deane of Windsor, and Almoner vnto King Henry the seuenth, was created Cardinall titulo S. Praxedis, as Bale affirmeth, citing for his Authors [Page 701] Pol. Virgil and Onuphrius. Howbeit in neither of them I find any such thing, and I doubt not, but as in diuers other, so in him, the name gaue occasion of a mistake.
42 True it is, that one Christopher an Englishman, to wi [...]te Christopher Bambridge Archbishoppe of Yorke was made a Cardinall tt. Saint Praxedis by the same Pope, viz. the yeare 1511. in the month of March; but no other as I thinke. Hee had the like welcome that Robert Somercot, Hugh Euesham and other of our Countrimen haue had at Rome. He was poysoned as in Yorke you may reade more at large) and died Iuly 14. 1514.
42 Thomas Woosey Archbishoppe of Yorke, was created Cardinall tt. S. Caeciliae the seuenth of September, 1515. He died the twenty nine of Nouember, 1530. Sée Yorke.
44 Iohn Fisher Doctor of Diuinity, and Bishoppe of Rochester, for refusing the Kings Supremacy, and disallowing his marriage with the Lady Anne Bullein, was beheaded on the Tower hill, the two and twentieth of Iune 1535. hauing beene made a Cardinall tt. S. Vitalis th [...] twenty one of May then last past. It was to him titulus parum Vitalis. For it is very likely that this vnseasonable honour was [...]o small inducement to hasten his ende.
45 Reginald Poole, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, was created Ca [...]dinall by Pope Paul the third, th [...] two and twentieth o [...] May, 1536. and had 3 seuerall titles, fi [...]st SS. Nere [...] & Achillei, then Sanctae Marie in Cosmedin, and lastly, S. Pri [...]cae. He died the 17. of Nouem. 1558. See more o [...] him in Cant.
46 How Peter Petow a Franciscan Frier, was made a Cardinall, and [...] thirteenth of Iune, 1557. Pope Paul the fourth, as al [...] nominate by him vnto the Bishopricke [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [Page 698] of Sarisbury, and all to crosse and disgrace Cardinall Poole. See in Canterbury. Hee died in Fraunce, within the compasse of the same yeere, or soone after, and might neuer sot foote in England to make shew of his red hat, as no doubt he greatly desired to haue done.
47 The last now to be remembred of this rank is William Allen; a man by birth English, but so ill deseruing to bee accounted English, as that like vnto another Herostratus, hee endeuored, by raising a Combustion in our Church, the most glorious and renowned of the world, to make himself known to posterity. In which respect I should not affoord him any remembrance by my pen, il my omission might bury him in obliuion. This fugitiue was borne in Lancashire, and brought vp in Oriall Colledge in Oxford, running away beyond the Seas [...] for his treasonable practises against his Country, was by the Pope and other enemies of the same, promoted to diuers Ecclesiasticall preferments, and lastly had a Cardinalls hatte bestowed vpon him in August 1587. He died a Priest Cardinall tt. S. Martini in montibus Octob. (according to our stile) 1594. and was buried in the Church of the English Colledge at Rome.
A NOTE OF THOSE Monasteries, whose Abbots had voice in the vpper house of Parliament, as appeareth in the Records, Anno 1514.
- S. Petri Weston.
- S. Albani.
- S. Edmundi de Bury.
- Glaston.
- Abendon.
- Euesham.
- Gloceter.
- Ramsey.
- B. Mariae Ebor.
- Tewksbury.
- Reading.
- Bello.
- Winchcomb.
- Hyde iuxta Winton.
- S. Benedicti de Hulm.
- Berdney.
- Salop.
- Crowland.
- Cirencester.
- Waltham.
- Malmsbury.
- Thorney.
- S. August. Cant.
- Selby.
- Burg. S. Petri.
- S. Io. Colchester.
- Couuentr.
- Tauestoke.
Errata.
PAge 3. line 3. for Rom [...], also read, Rome, so also. Pag. 5. lin. 18. for setled read setling [...] Ibid. line. 13. for who read whom. Ibid annot. for ad decent. dist 11 Qu. praef. reade ad decent. dist. 11. [...]. Quis nescia [...] Pras [...]rtim. Pag. 9. l. 33. dele and P. 13. l. 12. great r. greater. Ibi. l. 23. tuenda r. tenenda. 14. annot. receptū r receptā. Ibid. semel & r. semel est. Pa. 15. l. 5. Celestius r. Celestinus. Pa 21 l. 12 wild r. wide P. 22. l. 28. Antonius r. Antoninus P. 28. l. 27. note by r. note that by. P. 32. lin. vlt. disciplings r. displings. P. 34. l. 31. successor r. successors. P. 59. l. 17. continued r. continuing. P. 62. l. 6. come r, bec [...]me. P. 70. l. 71. & Helmham r. at Helmham P. 88. l. 1, by him r. by and by. P. 93. l. 12 referred r. deferred. P. 98. l. 10. Episcopus & r. Episcopus quam. P. 116. l. 1. hewen all r, hewen him al. P. 118. l. 26. acceptions r. exceptions. P. 120 l. 23. his increase r. the increase. P. 1 [...]1. l 12. there r. in Oxford. P. 132. l. 14. vnto r. vpon. P. 154 l. 21. clyen r cleyn P. 156. l. 29. benefices r. benefites Colledge there then the r. College there the. P. 160. l. 8 patui r. patris P. 166. l. 12. 140. r. 150 P. 170. l. 26. 1553. r. 1533. P. 182. l. 14. was mas r. was. Io. l. 15. Guitelnius r. Guitelinus. P. 183. l. 22. Osway r, Oswy. P. 213. l. 2 [...] the Lord r, Athela [...]d. P. 222. l. 28. intending no r. intending to leaue no. P. 223. l. 1. him did r. him vp did. P. 241. l. vlt. the r vnto the. P. 244. l. 8. Sidney r, Courtney. P. 257. l. 16. his r. this. P. 261 l. 12 mihi r. milii. P. 300. l. 32. tumbo r. tumba. Pa. 303. l. 6. Burwash r. Burwash was. P. 304. l, 24 95. r. 140. P. 314 l. 29. 228. r. 286. P. 321. l. 18. accused r. accursed. P. 322. l. 5. ligious r. li [...]igi [...]us. P. 340. l. 12 and this r. and especially this. P. 341. l. 26. haue it r. take it. Ib. l. 38. men sl [...]ine, r. men being slaine. P. 342. l. 8. blacke r. backe. P 354. l. 14. al. ex. p. pot. gaue r. alatere, explenitudine potestatis gaue. P. 360. l. vlt. modesty r. Modesly. P. 378. l. 20. the time, r. that time. P. 379 l 9. succeeded r. succeeding. P. 380. l. 4. Henrici r. Henricum. P. 386. l. 4. Bathonum d. ac We [...]inum r. Bathon. d [...]mum ac Wellen. Ib. l. 11. Exonum r. Exon. P. 416. l. 31. these, r. [...]fter these. P. 4 [...]3. l 12. Norwich, was r. Norwich, who was. P. 429. l. 29. consecration r. translation. P. 427. l. 33, returne r. his returne. P. 428. l. 9. called the r. called him the. P. 429. l 1. by him he, r. by that time he. P. 431. l 5. and President of, r. of. P. 452 l. 1. they, r. that. P. 46 [...]. l [...] battell [...], r. battell of. P. 465 l 22. principall r. prouincial. Ib. l. 35. that S. Briton [...], r. the S B [...]itons for that. P. 471. l. 2. Reade Prouost r. Reade was Prouost. P. 475. l. 10. now Deane r. D [...]ane. P. 479. vlt. 25. r. 68. P. 480. l. 26. f. i y e s. o. 6 Priests [...] [...]s r. as finding in the same onely [...] secular Priests. P. 418. l. 34. downe, r. downe. he. P. 485. l. 25. sancto r. quint [...] P. 489. l. 34 diuin [...]ty of, r. diuinity and President of. P. 499 l. 6. in that r. till that P. 507. l. 7. Ch [...]chester r. Chester. P. 509. l 15. afterward r aforesaid. P. 511. l. 10. then ap Iornerth, r. [...]we [...]th. P. 516. l. 14. died, r. he died. Ib l. 36. consule, r. consule, &c. He was. P. 517. l. 12. yeare, r. yeare 1200. P. 526. l 5. commendati [...]ns r. commendati ijs. P. 5 [...]9. l. 25. the next, r then [...] P. [...]33. l. 18. or, r. and. Ib. l 32 1356, r. 1563. P. 534. l. 26. 145 r. 154. P. 535. l. 16. th [...] first Bishop r. I shall therfore recken for the first Bishop. Ib. l. 18. 1109. they. a [...]h. cons. 1109. P. 544. l 11. this had r. this See had P. 548. l. 14. the tithe. the tithe. P. 550. l. 11 Dauid r. then Dauid and after him P 551. l. 32. 1462 & r. & 1462. P. 563. l. 30 a [...]eput r. the reput. P. 571 l 34. companions r. company. P. 574 l 24 after trauel [...]. after his trauell. p. 579. l. 20 offence r. an offence. pag. 581. l. 6 this of r this is the report of. p. 583. l. 11. to r, into. p. 587. l. [...]3. imprisoned W. r. imprisoned by W. p. 597. l. 16 proportion r. promotion p. 599 l. 1. and was r. was. p. 600. l. 29 at S. Sauinae r tt. S. Sabinae. p. 611. l. [...]. and much r. with much. p 611. l. 3. pacted r. parted. p. 6 [...]8. l. 4. at S r. tt. S. Ib. l. 21. when r. whence. p. 637. l. 26. Leodin, r. Leodium. p 640. l. 4 eminent r. imminent. p. 641 l 24. Trugost r. Turgo [...]. Ib. l 25. surnamed r. forenamed. p. 648 l. 28. Gallery r. Galiley p. 655. l. 23. 1275. r. 1257. p. 6 [...]8. l. 32. 41 r. in 141. p. 600. l 19. did 1. died. p. 665 l. 7. Gallery r. G [...]liley. p. 678. l. 10. and r. l. c. Ib. l. 35 a man both r. both. p. 688. l. 10. u [...]bis r. [...] Ib. residato r resid at Ib. l. [...]1. seden [...]a [...] r sedenti [...] p. 694. l. 6. Ci [...]cta Vec [...]hi [...] r. Ciuita-vecchiv. p. 6 [...]6 l. [...]1. Seatorius r. Se [...]torius. p. 697 l. 20. the B [...] then B. p. 698. l. 12. str. o. f. h. w. w. a. r. fauor, hee, r ad strange. Onely for his worth without my respect of fauor, he. Ib. l. 26. washing, r. washing) he. p. 701 32. and Ia [...]. 1 [...]. 1557. read Ian. 13. 1557. by.